Familiar and courtly letters written by Monsieur Voiture to persons of the greatest honour, wit, and quality of both sexes in the court of France ; made English by Mr. Dryden, Tho. Cheek, Esq., Mr. Dennis, Henry Cromwel, Esq., Jos. Raphson, Esq., Dr. -, &c. ; with twelve select epistles out of Aristanetus, translated from the Greek ; some select letters of Pliny, Jun and Monsieur Fontanelle, translated by Mr. Tho. Brown ; and a collection of original letters lately written on several subjects, by Mr. T. Brown ; to which is added a collection of letters of friendship, and other occasional letters, written by Mr. Dryden, Mr. Wycherly, Mr. -, Mr. Congreve, Mr. Dennis, and other hands.
         Voiture, Monsieur de (Vincent), 1597-1648.
      
       
         
           1700
        
      
       Approx. 521 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 220 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A65151
         Wing V682
         ESTC R34733
         14576578
         ocm 14576578
         102651
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A65151)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 102651)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1077:14)
      
       
         
           
             Familiar and courtly letters written by Monsieur Voiture to persons of the greatest honour, wit, and quality of both sexes in the court of France ; made English by Mr. Dryden, Tho. Cheek, Esq., Mr. Dennis, Henry Cromwel, Esq., Jos. Raphson, Esq., Dr. -, &c. ; with twelve select epistles out of Aristanetus, translated from the Greek ; some select letters of Pliny, Jun and Monsieur Fontanelle, translated by Mr. Tho. Brown ; and a collection of original letters lately written on several subjects, by Mr. T. Brown ; to which is added a collection of letters of friendship, and other occasional letters, written by Mr. Dryden, Mr. Wycherly, Mr. -, Mr. Congreve, Mr. Dennis, and other hands.
             Voiture, Monsieur de (Vincent), 1597-1648.
             Brown, Thomas, 1663-1704.
             Dryden, John, 1631-1700.
             Congreve, William, 1670-1729.
             Wycherley, William, 1640-1716.
          
           [17], 266, [12], 167 p. : ports.
           
             Printed for Sam. Briscoe ... and sold by J. Nutt ...,
             London :
             1700.
          
           
             Part 2 has special t.p. and separate paging.
             Imperfect: pages stained.
             Reproduction of original in the Huntington Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Letters.
           Erotic literature.
        
      
    
     
        2002-07 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2002-07 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2002-08 Judith Siefring
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2002-08 Judith Siefring
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2002-10 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
         
           Familiar
           and
           Courtly
           LETTERS
           ,
           Written
           by
           Monsieur
           Voiture
           To
           Persons
           of
           the
           greatest
           Honour
           ,
           Wit
           ,
           and
           Quality
           of
           both
           Sexes
           in
           the
           Court
           of
           FRANCE
           .
        
         
           Made
           English
           by
           
             
               Mr.
               Dryden
               ,
            
             
               
                 Tho.
                 Cheek
              
               ,
               
                 Esq
              
            
             
               Mr.
               Dennis
               ,
            
             
               
                 Henry
                 Cromwel
              
               ,
               
                 Esq
              
            
             
               
                 Jos.
                 Raphson
              
               ,
               
                 Esq
              
            
             
               Dr.
               —
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
           WITH
           Twelve
           Select
           EPISTLES
           out
           of
           Aristanetus
           :
           Translated
           from
           the
           Greek
           .
           Some
           Select
           LETTERS
           of
           Pliny
           ,
           Jun.
           and
           Monsieur
           Fontanelle
           .
           Translated
           by
           Mr.
           
             Tho.
             Brown.
          
           And
           a
           Collection
           of
           Original
           LETTERS
           lately
           written
           on
           several
           Subjects
           .
           By
           Mr.
           
             T.
             Brown.
          
           
        
         
           Never
           before
           Publish'd
           .
        
         
           
             To
             which
             is
             added
          
           ,
           A
           Collection
           of
           LETTERS
           of
           Friendship
           ,
           and
           other
           Occasional
           LETTERS
           ,
           written
           by
           
             
               Mr.
               Dryden
               ,
            
             
               Mr.
               Wycherly
               ,
            
             
               Mr.
               —
            
             
               Mr.
               Congreve
               ,
            
             
               Mr.
               Dennis
               ,
               and
               other
               Hands
               .
            
          
        
         
           London
           :
           Printed
           for
           
             Sam.
             Briscoe
          
           ,
           in
           
             Russel-street
             ,
             Covent-garden
          
           ,
           and
           sold
           by
           
             J.
             Nutt
          
           ,
           near
           Stationers-hall
           ,
           1700.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           To
           the
           Honourable
           Sir
           
             Cha.
             Duncomb
          
           ,
           Kt.
           SHERIFF
           of
           London
           and
           Middlesex
           .
        
         
           THo'
           I
           am
           wholly
           a
           Stranger
           to
           your
           Person
           ,
           I
           am
           not
           to
           your
           Character
           ;
           for
           who
           can
           live
           in
           London
           and
           not
           see
           living
           Instances
           of
           your
           Charity
           and
           Munificence
           ?
           You
           have
           been
           the
           Sanctuary
           of
           the
           Distressed
           ,
           and
           even
           those
           unhappy
           Wretches
           ,
           who
           found
           no
           Benefit
           in
           the
           Public
           Deliverance
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           have
           ow'd
           theirs
           to
           you
           .
           At
           your
           own
           proper
           Expence
           ,
           and
           by
           a
           Generosity
           peculiar
           to
           your self
           ,
           you
           have
           done
           that
           which
           has
           been
           reckon'd
           Piety
           in
           the
           greatest
           Monarchs
           and
           Republics
           ,
           and
           what
           Princes
           have
           sent
           Royal
           Fleets
           into
           the
           Streights
           to
           perform
           .
           You
           have
           rescued
           Numbers
           of
           Christian
           Captives
           out
           
           of
           the
           cruel
           Hands
           of
           Tyrants
           ,
           professing
           the
           same
           Religion
           ,
           and
           breathing
           the
           same
           Air
           with
           themselves
           .
           You
           have
           redeem'd
           Slaves
           in
           a
           Country
           which
           abominates
           Servitude
           ,
           but
           by
           a
           strange
           Fascination
           suffers
           its
           Natives
           to
           enslave
           one
           another
           :
           You
           have
           deliver'd
           them
           out
           of
           an
           unwholesome
           nasty
           Confinement
           ,
           where
           they
           dragg'd
           a
           Life
           wretched
           to
           themselves
           ,
           unserviceable
           to
           the
           Common-wealth
           ,
           lamentable
           to
           their
           Relations
           ,
           only
           to
           gratifie
           the
           Revenge
           or
           stupid
           Malice
           of
           their
           haughty
           Oppressors
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           best
           constituted
           and
           most
           generous
           Government
           that
           ever
           appear'd
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           to
           save
           the
           Life
           of
           a
           Citizen
           ,
           was
           thought
           an
           Action
           that
           deserv'd
           nothing
           less
           than
           a
           Public
           Reward
           .
           You
           have
           restored
           the
           Lives
           of
           a
           hundred
           Citizens
           ,
           by
           restoring
           them
           to
           their
           Health
           ,
           their
           Liberty
           and
           Tranquility
           of
           Mind
           ;
           for
           what
           is
           Life
           without
           those
           Blessings
           to
           make
           it
           supportable
           ?
        
         
           Charity
           ,
           by
           what
           Stupidity
           it
           so
           happens
           I
           cannot
           imagine
           ,
           has
           not
           that
           Incense
           paid
           it
           ,
           nor
           makes
           that
           Figure
           in
           the
           World
           that
           Heroism
           does
           .
           To
           lay
           a
           whole
           Country
           in
           Ashes
           ,
           to
           destroy
           Millions
           of
           poor
           Wretches
           ,
           has
           for
           several
           Ages
           pass'd
           for
           a
           Royal
           Vertue
           ,
           Mankind
           has
           been
           so
           sottish
           ,
           
           as
           to
           deifie
           those
           that
           have
           perform'd
           these
           noble
           Exploits
           ,
           and
           advanced
           themselves
           by
           the
           Slavery
           or
           Destruction
           of
           their
           Fellow-creatures
           .
        
         
           But
           tho'
           the
           present
           Age
           pays
           a
           servile
           Adoration
           to
           Heroes
           ,
           yet
           Posterity
           judges
           of
           them
           otherwise
           ;
           and
           accordingly
           we
           find
           ,
           that
           Caesar
           and
           Alexander
           ,
           who
           were
           treated
           as
           Gods
           when
           alive
           ,
           are
           now
           ,
           when
           all
           Occasions
           of
           Flattery
           to
           their
           Persons
           cease
           ,
           treated
           as
           Robbers
           and
           Usurpers
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           otherwise
           with
           Charity
           :
           Whatever
           Acknowledgements
           the
           Time
           it
           lives
           in
           pays
           it
           ,
           Posterity
           is
           sure
           to
           reward
           and
           honour
           it
           ;
           Age
           only
           serves
           to
           extend
           it
           the
           more
           ,
           like
           a
           well-grown
           Tree
           that
           enlarges
           its
           Branches
           every
           Spring
           .
           'T
           is
           true
           ,
           it
           does
           not
           delight
           in
           Noise
           and
           Ostentation
           ;
           it
           flies
           from
           that
           Applause
           which
           Heroism
           courts
           ;
           it
           values
           it self
           upon
           no
           mute
           Inscriptions
           and
           breathless
           Statues
           .
           It
           erects
           to
           it self
           living
           Images
           ,
           and
           will
           be
           commemorated
           with
           Gratitude
           ,
           while
           there
           is
           such
           a
           Thing
           as
           Memory
           or
           Gratitude
           in
           the
           World.
           The
           Heroe
           may
           extort
           Flattery
           even
           from
           the
           Slaves
           he
           crushes
           ,
           or
           purchase
           mercenary
           Praise
           :
           but
           a
           charitable
           Man
           is
           sure
           to
           have
           the
           voluntary
           Prayers
           and
           Blessings
           of
           those
           whom
           he
           relieves
           ,
           and
           even
           Calumny
           it self
           dares
           
           not
           attack
           him
           .
           Thus
           we
           see
           you
           have
           the
           general
           Acclamations
           and
           Applauses
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           for
           having
           done
           those
           Actions
           which
           the
           greatest
           Athenians
           or
           Spartans
           wou'd
           have
           been
           proud
           of
           ,
           in
           a
           City
           which
           in
           no
           respect
           is
           inferiour
           to
           Sparta
           or
           Athens
           .
        
         
           Pardon
           therefore
           an
           unhappy
           Man
           ,
           who
           has
           laboured
           under
           Affictions
           ,
           which
           he
           might
           have
           prevented
           if
           he
           wou'd
           have
           gone
           upon
           dishonest
           Methods
           ,
           by
           which
           others
           have
           not
           only
           repaired
           ,
           but
           improved
           their
           Fortunes
           ,
           and
           whose
           little
           All
           ,
           if
           it
           had
           not
           fallen
           into
           dilatory
           ,
           I
           will
           not
           say
           malicious
           Hands
           ,
           might
           have
           afforded
           him
           a
           Retreat
           ,
           if
           not
           a
           comfortable
           Support
           :
           Pardon
           him
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           if
           having
           experienced
           hard
           Usage
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           he
           cou'd
           not
           forbear
           to
           pay
           his
           Public
           Acknowledgment
           to
           the
           Patriot
           that
           has
           redeem'd
           so
           many
           Sufferers
           ,
           if
           he
           endeavours
           to
           celebrate
           that
           Vertue
           which
           wou'd
           have
           kept
           him
           from
           sinking
           ,
           and
           extolls
           that
           Charity
           that
           may
           restore
           him
           when
           he
           is
           sunk
           .
        
         
           For
           this
           Reason
           I
           have
           presumed
           to
           dedicate
           the
           following
           Volume
           of
           Letters
           to
           your self
           ,
           which
           were
           given
           me
           by
           some
           of
           my
           Friends
           ,
           who
           ,
           in
           commiseration
           of
           my
           hard
           Circumstances
           ,
           were
           willing
           to
           contribute
           something
           towards
           my
           Assistance
           .
           
           It
           does
           not
           bccome
           me
           ,
           who
           pretend
           to
           be
           no
           Judge
           ,
           to
           say
           any
           thing
           of
           the
           Performance
           .
           The
           Gentlemen
           who
           are
           concern'd
           in
           the
           Collection
           are
           too
           well
           known
           to
           want
           my
           Praises
           .
           I
           hope
           that
           they
           may
           serve
           to
           entertain
           you
           at
           your
           vacant
           Hours
           ,
           when
           you
           can
           unbend
           your self
           from
           the
           Hurry
           of
           Public
           Business
           .
           At
           least
           I
           beg
           you
           to
           accept
           them
           as
           a
           Testimony
           of
           my
           Respect
           ,
           which
           shall
           be
           ever
           paid
           you
           by
        
         
           Your
           most
           obedient
           and
           most
           humble
           Servant
           ,
        
         
           SAM
           .
           BRISCOE
           .
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           CONTENTS
           .
        
         
           
             Mons.
             
             Voiture's
             LETTERS
             .
          
           
             Made
             English
             by
             several
             eminent
             Hands
             .
          
           
             
               TO
               
                 my
                 Lord
                 Cardinal
              
               de
               la
               Valette
               .
               
                 By
                 Mr.
              
               Dryden
               ,
               Pag.
               1
            
             
               
                 To
                 Mademoiselle
              
               Paulet
               .
               
                 By
                 Mr.
              
               Dennis
               ,
               10
            
             
               
                 To
                 Mons.
              
               de
               Caudebonne
               .
               
                 By
                 the
                 same
                 Hand
              
               ,
               13
            
             
               
                 To
                 Mons.
              
               de
               Godeau
               ,
               15
            
             
               
                 A
                 Billet
                 from
                 Madam
              
               de
               Saintot
               ,
               
                 to
                 Mons.
              
               de
               Voiture
               ,
               19
            
             
               
                 The
                 Answer
                 of
                 Mons.
              
               de
               Voiture
               ,
               20
            
             
               
                 To
                 his
                 unknown
                 Mistress
                 .
                 By
                 Mr.
              
               Dennis
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               
                 To
                 Mademoiselle
              
               Paulet
               .
               
                 By
                 Mr.
              
               Dennis
               ,
               22
            
             
               
                 To
                 the
                 Marchioness
                 of
              
               Rambouillet
               ,
               
                 in
                 answer
                 to
                 a
                 Letter
                 of
                 Thanks
                 of
                 hers
                 ,
              
               24
            
             
               
                 An
                 Imitation
                 of
                 Mons.
              
               de
               Voiture's
               
                 Letter
                 to
                 Mademoiselle
              
               de
               Rambouillet
               ,
               27
            
             
               
                 To
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
              
               Enguien
               ,
               
                 upon
                 the
                 taking
                 of
              
               Dunkirk
               ,
               31
            
             
               
                 To
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
              
               Enguien
               ,
               
                 upon
                 his
                 gaining
                 the
                 Battel
                 of
              
               Rocroy
               ,
               34
            
             
               
               To
               Mons.
               
                 de
                 Balzac
                 ,
                 37
              
            
             
               To
               the
               Marquess
               of
               Pisani
               ,
               who
               had
               lost
               all
               his
               Mony
               and
               Baggage
               at
               the
               Siege
               of
               
                 Thionville
                 ,
                 43
              
            
             
               To
               Mademoiselle
               
                 de
                 Bourbon
              
               ,
               a
               Relation
               of
               the
               Author
               's
               being
               toss'd
               in
               a
               Blanket
               .
               By
               
                 Tho.
                 Cheek
              
               ,
               
                 Esq
              
               46
            
             
               To
               Madam
               
                 de
                 Rambouillet
              
               .
               By
               
                 Jos.
                 Raphson
                 ,
                 50
              
            
             
               To
               the
               Cardinal
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               .
               By
               the
               same
               ,
               57
            
             
               To
               a
               young
               Lady
               ,
               Maid
               of
               Honour
               to
               her
               Royal
               Highness's
               Daughter
               .
               By
               
                 Henry
                 Cromwel
              
               ,
               
                 Esq
              
               61
            
             
               To
               the
               Marchioness
               
                 de
                 Rambouillet
              
               ,
               on
               Absence
               .
               By
               the
               same
               ,
               63
            
             
               To
               Mons.
               Costart
               .
               By
               Dr.
               —
               ,
               66
            
             
               To
               Madam
               —
               .
               By
               the
               same
               ,
               67
            
             
               To
               the
               same
               Lady
               ,
               69
            
             
               To
               Diana
               .
               By
               the
               same
               Hand
               ,
               71
            
             
               To
               the
               President
               of
               the
               Houshold
               .
               By
               ***
               ,
               72
            
             
               To
               Mons.
               
                 d'
                 Emer
              
               ,
               Comptroler
               -
               General
               of
               the
               King's
               Revenues
               .
               By
               the
               same
               Hand
               ,
               73
            
             
               An
               Abridgment
               of
               a
               Letter
               to
               Mons.
               
                 d'
                 Avaux
              
               .
               By
               the
               same
               Hand
               ,
               74
            
             
               To
               Madam
               —
               .
               By
               
                 Henry
                 Cromwel
              
               ,
               
                 Esq
              
               77
            
             
               To
               Mons.
               
                 de
                 Chaudebonne
              
               .
               By
               
                 Tho.
                 Cheek
              
               ,
               
                 Esq
              
               80
            
             
               To
               my
               Lady-Abbess
               ,
               to
               thank
               her
               for
               a
               Cat
               ,
               which
               she
               sent
               him
               .
               By
               Mr.
               
                 Oldys
                 ,
                 85
              
            
             
               A
               Comical
               Letter
               out
               of
               the
               famous
               Mons.
               
                 de
                 Colletier
              
               ,
               to
               Mademoiselle
               
                 de
                 Choux
              
               .
               By
               Sir
               
                 D.
                 Clark
              
               ,
               Kt.
               87
            
          
        
         
           
           
             Aristaenetus's
             EPISTLES
             .
          
           
             Translated
             from
             the
             Greek
             ,
             by
             Mr.
             
               T.
               Brown.
            
             
          
           
             
               TWo
               Ladies
               that
               were
               conquer'd
               by
               a
               Gentleman
               's
               singing
               ,
               89
            
             
               A
               Lawyer
               's
               Wife
               to
               her
               Friend
               ,
               complaining
               that
               her
               Husband
               did
               not
               manage
               her
               Law-Case
               so
               well
               as
               he
               ought
               ,
               92
            
             
               A
               Fisherman
               to
               his
               Friend
               ;
               being
               a
               Description
               of
               a
               lovely
               Damosel
               that
               wash'd
               her self
               in
               the
               Sea
               whilst
               he
               was
               fishing
               ,
               95
            
             
               An
               Adventure
               with
               a
               Harlot
               ,
               97
            
             
               A
               Cure
               for
               Love
               ,
               100
            
             
               From
               a
               Filt
               to
               her
               serenading
               Gallant
               ,
               acquainting
               him
               that
               his
               Mony
               wou'd
               charm
               her
               more
               than
               his
               Musick
               ,
               103
            
             
               A
               Relation
               of
               a
               Maid
               that
               fell
               in
               love
               with
               her
               Mistress's
               Gallant
               ,
               104
            
             
               A
               Letter
               of
               Gallantry
               from
               a
               young
               Gentleman
               to
               his
               perjured
               Mistress
               ,
               108
            
             
               A
               Love-Letter
               to
               his
               Mistress
               ,
               110
            
             
               An
               Account
               of
               the
               ill
               Success
               of
               his
               Friend
               Damon
               in
               his
               Amour
               ,
               112
            
             
               A
               Lady
               to
               Gentlewoman
               to
               acquaint
               her
               ,
               that
               she
               was
               in
               love
               with
               her
               Husband
               ,
               and
               she
               with
               her
               Page
               ,
               115
            
             
               A
               Relation
               of
               a
               Lady
               that
               satisfied
               her
               Longing
               with
               with
               her
               Gallant
               before
               her
               Husband's
               Face
               ,
               117
            
          
        
         
           
           
             Some
             Select
             EPISTLES
             out
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             Jun.
             
          
           
             
               Made
               English
               by
               Mr.
            
             T.
             Brown.
             
          
           
             
               To
               
                 his
                 dear
                 Friend
              
               Romanus
               ,
               Lib.
               3.
               120
            
             
               
                 To
                 his
                 dear
                 Friend
              
               Geminius
               ,
               Lib.
               8.
               121
            
             
               
                 To
                 his
                 Wife
              
               Calphurnia
               ,
               Lib.
               8.
               124
            
             
               
                 To
                 the
                 same
              
               ,
               Lib.
               7.
               125
            
             
               
                 To
                 his
                 dear
                 Friend
              
               Ferox
               ,
               Lib.
               7.
               126
            
             
               To
               Cornelius
               Tacitus
               ,
               Lib.
               8.
               127
            
             
               To
               Cornelius
               Tacitus
               ,
               Lib.
               6.
               129
            
             
               To
               Sura
               ,
               Lib.
               7.
               135
            
          
        
         
           
             LETTERS
             out
             of
             Mons.
             le
             Chevalier
             
               d'
               Her.
            
             ***
          
           
             
               By
               Mr.
            
             T.
             Brown.
             
          
           
             
               To
               
                 Mademoiselle
                 de
              
               J
               —
               ,
               
                 upon
                 sending
                 her
                 a
                 Boar
                 in
                 a
                 Pasty
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 liked
                 to
                 have
                 wounded
                 him
                 at
                 the
                 Chace
                 ,
              
               140
            
             
               
                 To
                 Mons.
              
               C
               —
               
                 on
                 the
                 Cartesian
                 Philosophy
              
               ,
               142
            
             
               
                 To
                 Madam
              
               D
               —
               V
               —
               
                 upon
                 sending
                 her
                 a
                 Black
                 and
                 a
                 Monky
                 ,
              
               145
            
             
               
                 To
                 the
                 same
                 on
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 the
                 Monky
                 ,
              
               147
            
             
               
                 To
                 Mademoiselle
              
               de
               C
               —
               
                 upon
                 sending
                 her
                 an
                 Extract
                 of
                 the
                 Church-register
                 ,
              
               149
            
          
        
         
           
           
             ORIGINAL
             LETTERS
             .
          
           
             
               By
               Mr.
            
             T.
             Brown.
             
          
           
             
               To
               Dr.
               Baynard
               
                 at
                 the
              
               Bath
               ,
               153
            
             
               Melanissa
               to
               Alexis
               ,
               
                 being
                 a
                 Defence
                 of
                 Love
                 against
                 Drinking
                 ,
              
               158
            
             
               
                 To
                 a
                 Litigious
                 Country-Attorney
              
               ,
               167
            
             
               
                 To
                 Mr.
              
               Moult
               ,
               171
            
             
               
                 To
                 the
                 same
                 a
                 News
                 Letter
                 ,
              
               175
            
             
               
                 To
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 from
                 the
              
               Gun
               Musick-booth
               in
               Bartholomew-fair
               ,
               184
            
             
               
                 A
                 Consolatory
                 Letter
                 to
                 my
                 Lady
                 —
                 on
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 her
                 Husband
                 ,
              
               190
            
             
               
                 To
                 Mr.
              
               Moult
               ,
               
                 upon
                 the
                 breaking
                 up
                 of
              
               Bartholomew-fair
               ,
               194
            
             
               To
               W.
               K.
               
                 
                   Esq
                
                 being
                 a
                 Relation
                 of
                 a
                 Journy
                 to
              
               London
               ,
               200
            
             
               
                 A
                 Love-Letter
                 from
                 an
                 Officer
                 in
                 the
                 Army
                 to
                 a
                 Widow
                 whom
                 he
                 was
                 desperately
                 in
                 Love
                 with
                 before
                 he
                 saw
                 her
                 ,
              
               208
            
             
               
                 An
                 Exhortatory
                 Letter
                 to
                 an
                 old
                 Lady
                 that
                 Smok'd
                 Tobacco
                 ,
              
               211
            
             
               
                 To
                 Sir
              
               W.
               S.
               
                 on
                 the
                 two
                 incomparable
                 Pieces
              
               ,
               The
               Satyr
               against
               Wit
               ,
               and
               Poeticae
               Britannici
               ,
               
                 by
                 another
                 Hand
              
               ,
               212
            
             
               
                 To
                 a
                 Physician
                 in
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 true
                 State
                 of
                 the
                 Poetical-War
                 between
              
               Cheapside
               and
               Covent-garden
               ,
               
                 by
                 another
                 Hand
              
               ,
               212
            
          
        
         
           
           
             LOVE-LETTERS
             .
          
           
             By
             Gentlemen
             and
             Ladies
             .
          
           
             
               LOve-Letters
               ,
               written
               by
               Mr.
               —
               to
               Madam
               —
               225
               to
               230
            
             
               Four
               Love-Letters
               to
               a
               young
               Lady
               by
               another
               Hand
               ,
               230
               to
               233
            
             
               A
               Letter
               from
               a
               Lady
               to
               her
               Lover
               in
               the
               French
               Army
               ,
               with
               a
               Tuft
               of
               Hair
               inclosed
               in
               it
               ;
               233
            
             
               To
               Madam
               
                 C
                 —
                 ll's
                 234
              
            
             
               Madam
               
                 C
                 —
                 ll's
              
               Answer
               ,
               236
            
             
               His
               Answer
               to
               the
               foregoing
               Letter
               ,
               237
            
             
               Madam
               
                 C
                 —
                 ll's
              
               Answer
               ,
               239
            
             
               To
               Mrs.
               —
               ,
               by
               another
               Hand
               ,
               241
            
             
               To
               my
               Lady
               —
               ,
               by
               the
               same
               Hand
               ,
               242
            
             
               Four
               Love-Letters
               to
               an
               old
               Lady
               ,
               243
            
             
               To
               a
               Lady
               that
               had
               got
               an
               Inflamation
               in
               her
               Eyes
               ,
               247
            
             
               Madam
               —
               to
               Mr.
               
                 B
                 —
              
               ,
               being
               an
               Account
               of
               a
               Journey
               to
               Exon
               ,
               &c.
               251
            
             
               The
               Answer
               ,
               255
            
             
               To
               Dr.
               
                 Garth
                 ,
                 260
              
            
             
               To
               his
               Poetical
               Friend
               ,
               advising
               him
               to
               study
               the
               Mathematicks
               .
               Out
               of
               Quevedo
               .
               By
               Mr.
               
                 Savage
                 ,
                 161
              
            
             
               To
               
                 W.
                 Joy
              
               ,
               the
               strong
               Kentish-man
               ,
               from
               the
               Lady
               
                 C
                 —
              
               ,
               dropt
               out
               of
               her
               Foot-man's
               Pocket
               ,
               and
               taken
               up
               by
               a
               Chair-man
               in
               the
               
                 Pall-mall
                 ,
                 265
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             LETTERS
             of
             Friendship
             .
          
           
             By
             several
             eminent
             Hands
             .
          
           
             
               MR.
               Dennis
               ,
               to
               
                 Walter
                 Moyle
              
               ,
               
                 Esq
              
               1
            
             
               Mr.
               Wycherley
               ,
               at
               Cleave
               ,
               near
               Shrewfbury
               .
               By
               the
               same
               Hand
               ,
               6
            
             
               Mr.
               
               Wycherley's
               Answer
               to
               Mr.
               Dennis
               ,
               12
            
             
               To
               Mr.
               Wycherley
               .
               By
               —
               15
            
             
               To
               Mr.
               Wycherley
               .
               By
               —
               19
            
             
               Mr.
               Wycherley
               ,
               to
               Mr.
               Dennis
               ,
               21
            
             
               To
               Mr.
               Wycherley
               .
               By
               Mr.
               —
               24
            
             
               Mr.
               Wycherley
               ,
               to
               Mr.
               —
               on
               the
               Loss
               of
               his
               Mistress
               ,
               27
            
             
               Mr.
               —
               's
               Answer
               to
               the
               foregoing
               Letter
               ,
               29
            
             
               Mr.
               Wycherley
               to
               Mr.
               —
               31
            
             
               Mr.
               Dennis
               to
               Mr.
               Wycherley
               ,
               34
            
             
               To
               Mr.
               Wycherley
               ,
               that
               a
               Blockhead
               is
               better
               qualified
               for
               Business
               than
               a
               Man
               of
               Wit
               ,
               36
            
             
               To
               Mr.
               Dryden
               ,
               40
            
             
               To
               the
               same
               ,
               43
            
             
               Mr.
               Dryden
               to
               Mr.
               Dennis
               ,
               46
            
             
               My
               Lady
               C
               —
               to
               her
               Cousin
               W.
               of
               the
               Temple
               ,
               after
               the
               had
               receiv'd
               a
               Copy
               of
               Verses
               on
               her
               Beauty
               ,
               52
            
             
               Mr.
               —
               at
               
               Will
               's
               Coffee-house
               ,
               56
            
             
               To
               
                 Walter
                 Moyle
              
               ,
               
                 Esq
              
               61
            
             
               To
               Mr.
               Congreve
               ,
               64
            
             
               To
               Mr.
               Congreve
               ,
               66
            
             
               Mr.
               Congreve
               to
               Mr.
               Dennis
               ,
               concerning
               Hemour
               in
               Comedy
               ,
               69
            
             
               
               
                 To
                 Mr.
              
               Congreve
               at
               Tunbridge
               ,
               86
            
             
               Mr.
               Congreve's
               Answer
               87
            
             
               
                 Six
                 Love-Letters
                 to
                 his
                 Charming
                 but
                 Cruel
                 Mistress
                 ,
                 by
                 Mr.
                 —
              
               92
               to
               .
               102
            
             
               To
               Walter
               Moyle
               ,
               
                 
                   Esq
                
                 at
                 the
              
               Back
               in
               Cornwal
               ,
               102
            
             
               
                 Mr.
                 —
                 to
                 Mr.
              
               Congreve
               ,
               105
            
             
               Mr.
               Congreve
               
                 to
                 Mr.
              
               —
               107
            
             
               
                 To
                 Mr.
              
               Congreve
               at
               Tunbridge
               ,
               109
            
             
               
                 Mr.
                 —
                 to
                 Mr.
              
               Dennis
               ,
               112
            
             
               
                 To
                 Mr.
              
               Dennis
               ,
               213
            
             
               
                 To
                 the
                 same
              
               .
               214
            
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
           
             
             
               Familiar
               and
               Courtly
               LETTERS
               ,
               WRITTEN
               By
               Mons.
               VOITURE
               ,
               TO
               Persons
               of
               the
               greatest
               Wit
               ,
               Honour
               and
               Quality
               of
               both
               Sex
               ,
               in
               the
               Court
               of
               France
               .
            
             
               Made
               English
               by
               several
               Eminent
               Hands
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   To
                   my
                   Lord
                   Cardinal
                
                 de
                 la
                 Velette
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 Mr.
                 Dryden
                 .
              
               
                 
                   My
                   Lord
                   ,
                
              
               
                 I
                 Am
                 satisfy'd
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 old
                 Cardinals
                 take
                 more
                 Authority
                 upon
                 you
                 ,
                 than
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 last
                 Promotion
                 ;
                 because
                 having
                 written
                 many
                 Letters
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 without
                 receiving
                 one
                 from
                 you
                 ,
                 yet
                 you
                 complain
                 of
                 my
                 Neglect
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 
                 time
                 ,
                 seeing
                 so
                 many
                 well-bred
                 Men
                 ,
                 who
                 assure
                 me
                 that
                 you
                 do
                 me
                 too
                 much
                 Honour
                 to
                 think
                 of
                 me
                 at
                 all
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 bound
                 to
                 write
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 give
                 my
                 Acknowledgments
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 resolved
                 to
                 take
                 their
                 Counsel
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 pass
                 over
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 Difficulties
                 and
                 Considerations
                 of
                 my
                 own
                 Interest
                 .
                 This
                 then
                 will
                 give
                 you
                 to
                 understand
                 ,
                 that
                 six
                 Days
                 after
                 the
                 Eclipse
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Fortnight
                 after
                 my
                 Decease
                 ,
                 Madam
                 the
                 Princess
                 ,
                 Mademoiselle
                 
                   de
                   Bourbon
                
                 ,
                 Madam
                 
                   du
                   Vigean
                
                 ,
                 Madam
                 Aubry
                 ,
                 Mademoiselle
                 
                   de
                   Rambouillet
                
                 ,
                 Mademoiselle
                 Paulet
                 ,
                 Monsieur
                 
                   de
                   Chaudebonne
                
                 ,
                 and
                 my self
                 ,
                 left
                 Paris
                 about
                 six
                 in
                 the
                 Evening
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 to
                 
                   La
                   Barre
                
                 ,
                 where
                 Madam
                 
                   du
                   Vigean
                
                 was
                 to
                 give
                 a
                 Collation
                 to
                 the
                 Princess
                 .
                 In
                 our
                 way
                 thither
                 we
                 found
                 nothing
                 worth
                 our
                 Observation
                 ;
                 but
                 only
                 that
                 at
                 Ormesson
                 ,
                 an
                 English
                 Mastiff
                 came
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 Boot
                 of
                 the
                 Coach
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 his
                 Compliment
                 to
                 me
                 .
                 Be
                 pleased
                 to
                 take
                 this
                 along
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 I
                 express
                 my self
                 in
                 the
                 Plural
                 Number
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 Example
                 ,
                 We
                 went
                 ,
                 we
                 found
                 ,
                 or
                 we
                 beheld
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 always
                 to
                 be
                 understood
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 speak
                 in
                 the
                 Quality
                 of
                 a
                 Cardinal
                 .
                 From
                 thence
                 we
                 happily
                 arriv'd
                 at
                 
                   La
                   Barre
                
                 ,
                 and
                 enter'd
                 a
                 Hall
                 ,
                 were
                 we
                 trod
                 upon
                 nothing
                 but
                 Roses
                 and
                 Orange-flowers
                 .
                 Madam
                 the
                 Princess
                 ,
                 after
                 
                 she
                 had
                 sufficiently
                 admir'd
                 this
                 Magnificence
                 ,
                 had
                 a
                 mind
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 Walks
                 before
                 Supper
                 :
                 the
                 Sun
                 was
                 then
                 just
                 sitting
                 in
                 a
                 Cloud
                 of
                 Gold
                 and
                 Azure
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 us
                 no
                 larger
                 a
                 share
                 of
                 his
                 Beams
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 supply
                 a
                 soft
                 and
                 pleasing
                 Light
                 :
                 The
                 Air
                 was
                 not
                 disturb'd
                 either
                 with
                 Wind
                 or
                 Heat
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 seem'd
                 that
                 Heav'n
                 and
                 Earth
                 were
                 conspiring
                 with
                 Madam
                 
                   du
                   Vigean
                
                 ,
                 in
                 her
                 Treating
                 the
                 fairest
                 Princess
                 upon
                 Earth
                 .
                 After
                 she
                 had
                 passed
                 through
                 a
                 great
                 Parterre
                 ,
                 and
                 Gardens
                 full
                 of
                 Orange-trees
                 ,
                 she
                 arrived
                 at
                 the
                 Entrance
                 of
                 an
                 enchanted
                 Wood
                 ,
                 so
                 thick
                 and
                 shady
                 ,
                 that
                 Authors
                 conclude
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 Day
                 of
                 his
                 Birth
                 ,
                 never
                 enter'd
                 it
                 ,
                 till
                 now
                 that
                 he
                 waited
                 on
                 her
                 Highness
                 thither
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 an
                 Alley
                 ,
                 which
                 carried
                 the
                 fight
                 out
                 of
                 distance
                 ,
                 we
                 sound
                 a
                 Fountain
                 ,
                 which
                 alone
                 cast
                 up
                 a
                 greater
                 Quantity
                 of
                 Water
                 ,
                 than
                 all
                 those
                 of
                 Tivoli
                 together
                 ;
                 about
                 it
                 were
                 plac'd
                 four
                 and
                 twenty
                 Violins
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 much
                 ado
                 to
                 make
                 themselves
                 be
                 heard
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 rumbling
                 of
                 the
                 Streams
                 in
                 falling
                 :
                 When
                 we
                 were
                 got
                 near
                 enough
                 ,
                 we
                 discover'd
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 cetain
                 Nich
                 ,
                 within
                 a
                 Pallisade
                 ,
                 a
                 Diana
                 ,
                 of
                 about
                 eleven
                 or
                 twelve
                 Years
                 of
                 Age
                 ,
                 and
                 fairer
                 than
                 the
                 Forests
                 of
                 Greece
                 and
                 Thessaly
                 had
                 ever
                 seen
                 :
                 she
                 bore
                 her
                 Bow
                 and
                 Arrows
                 
                 in
                 her
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 encompas'd
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 Glories
                 of
                 her
                 Brother
                 .
                 In
                 another
                 Nich
                 ,
                 not
                 far
                 distant
                 ,
                 was
                 another
                 Nymph
                 ,
                 fair
                 and
                 gentle
                 enough
                 to
                 pass
                 for
                 one
                 of
                 her
                 Train
                 :
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 not
                 given
                 to
                 believe
                 Fables
                 ,
                 took
                 them
                 for
                 Mademoiselles
                 
                   de
                   Bourbon
                
                 and
                 
                   la
                   Priande
                
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 confess
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 they
                 resembled
                 them
                 exactly
                 .
                 All
                 the
                 Company
                 was
                 in
                 a
                 profound
                 Silence
                 ,
                 admiring
                 so
                 many
                 different
                 Objects
                 ,
                 which
                 at
                 once
                 astonish'd
                 their
                 Eyes
                 and
                 Ears
                 ,
                 when
                 on
                 a
                 sudden
                 the
                 Goddess
                 leapt
                 down
                 from
                 her
                 Nich
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 Grace
                 ,
                 impossible
                 to
                 be
                 describ'd
                 ,
                 began
                 a
                 Ball
                 ,
                 which
                 lasted
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 about
                 the
                 Fountain
                 .
                 `
                 T
                 was
                 somewhat
                 strange
                 ,
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 Pleasures
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 sufficient
                 to
                 engage
                 the
                 whole
                 attention
                 of
                 their
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 who
                 enjoy'd
                 them
                 ,
                 yet
                 we
                 could
                 not
                 forbear
                 to
                 think
                 of
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 generally
                 concluded
                 ,
                 that
                 something
                 was
                 wanting
                 to
                 our
                 Happiness
                 ,
                 since
                 neither
                 you
                 ,
                 nor
                 Madam
                 
                   de
                   Rambouillet
                
                 were
                 present
                 .
                 Then
                 I
                 took
                 up
                 a
                 Harp
                 and
                 fung
                 this
                 Spanish
                 Stanza
                 ,
                 
                   
                     Pues
                     quiso
                     mi
                     suerte
                     dura
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Que
                     faltando
                     mi
                     sennor
                  
                   
                     Tambien
                     faltasse
                     mi
                     Dama
                     .
                  
                
                 And
                 continued
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Song
                 so
                 very
                 melodiously
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 such
                 an
                 Air
                 of
                 Sadness
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 not
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Company
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Tears
                 came
                 into
                 their
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 wept
                 abundantly
                 :
                 Their
                 Sorrow
                 had
                 endur'd
                 much
                 longer
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 Violins
                 struck
                 up
                 a
                 Sarabrand
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 speed
                 and
                 presence
                 of
                 Mind
                 ;
                 upon
                 which
                 the
                 Company
                 got
                 upon
                 their
                 Feet
                 ,
                 with
                 as
                 much
                 Gayety
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 nothing
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 had
                 happen'd
                 ,
                 and
                 fell
                 into
                 the
                 Dance
                 ;
                 thus
                 leaping
                 ,
                 capring
                 ,
                 turning
                 round
                 ,
                 and
                 hopping
                 ,
                 we
                 returned
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 ,
                 where
                 we
                 found
                 a
                 Table
                 already
                 spread
                 ,
                 and
                 serv'd
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 serv'd
                 by
                 Fairies
                 .
                 This
                 ,
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 is
                 one
                 Passage
                 of
                 the
                 Adventure
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 so
                 stupendous
                 that
                 no
                 words
                 are
                 capable
                 of
                 expressing
                 it
                 :
                 For
                 there
                 are
                 neither
                 Colours
                 of
                 Speech
                 ,
                 nor
                 Figures
                 in
                 the
                 Art
                 of
                 Rhetoric
                 ,
                 which
                 can
                 describe
                 six
                 several
                 sorts
                 of
                 Potages
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 at
                 once
                 presented
                 to
                 the
                 Sight
                 .
                 And
                 what
                 was
                 particularly
                 remarkable
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 being
                 none
                 but
                 Goddesses
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 Demi-Gods
                 at
                 the
                 Table
                 
                   (
                   viz.
                
                 )
                 Monsieur
                 Chaudebonne
                 and
                 I
                 ,
                 yet
                 every
                 one
                 eat
                 as
                 heartily
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 as
                 good
                 Appetites
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 we
                 had
                 been
                 neither
                 more
                 nor
                 less
                 ,
                 than
                 plain
                 Mortals
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 confess
                 the
                 truth
                 ,
                 a
                 better
                 Treat
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 been
                 provided
                 .
                 Amongst
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 there
                 were
                 twelve
                 Dishes
                 ,
                 besides
                 other
                 Eateables
                 in
                 
                 disguise
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 never
                 seen
                 before
                 on
                 any
                 Human
                 Table
                 ;
                 and
                 whose
                 very
                 Names
                 have
                 never
                 been
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 mention'd
                 in
                 any
                 History
                 .
                 This
                 Circumstance
                 ,
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 by
                 some
                 disastrous
                 Accident
                 ,
                 has
                 been
                 related
                 to
                 Madam
                 
                   la
                   Mareschalle
                   —
                
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 immediatly
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 she
                 took
                 twelve
                 Drams
                 of
                 Opium
                 ,
                 beyond
                 her
                 ordinany
                 Dose
                 ,
                 yet
                 she
                 has
                 never
                 been
                 able
                 to
                 close
                 her
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 from
                 that
                 fatal
                 Moment
                 .
                 During
                 the
                 first
                 Course
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 one
                 single
                 Cup
                 went
                 round
                 to
                 your
                 Health
                 ;
                 the
                 Company
                 was
                 so
                 intent
                 upon
                 the
                 present
                 Affair
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 Desert
                 ,
                 we
                 quite
                 forgot
                 it
                 .
                 I
                 beg
                 your
                 Permission
                 ,
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 to
                 relate
                 all
                 things
                 as
                 they
                 pass'd
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 faithful
                 Historian
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 Flattery
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 for
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 that
                 Posterity
                 should
                 mistake
                 one
                 thing
                 for
                 another
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 at
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 two
                 thousand
                 Years
                 hence
                 ,
                 or
                 thereabouts
                 ,
                 Posterity
                 should
                 imagine
                 your
                 Health
                 was
                 drunk
                 ,
                 when
                 really
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 such
                 thing
                 in
                 nature
                 .
                 Yet
                 I
                 must
                 give
                 this
                 Testimony
                 to
                 Truth
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 Memory
                 :
                 For
                 ,
                 during
                 all
                 Supper-time
                 ,
                 you
                 were
                 often
                 mention'd
                 ;
                 all
                 the
                 Ladies
                 wish'd
                 you
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 very
                 heartily
                 ,
                 or
                 I
                 am
                 much
                 mistaken
                 .
                 As
                 we
                 rose
                 from
                 Table
                 ,
                 the
                 sound
                 of
                 the
                 Violins
                 
                 summon'd
                 us
                 up
                 Stairs
                 ,
                 where
                 we
                 found
                 a
                 Chamber
                 so
                 gloriously
                 lighted
                 up
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 look'd
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 Day
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 now
                 below
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 had
                 retired
                 hither
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 assembled
                 in
                 one
                 body
                 of
                 Light.
                 Here
                 the
                 Ball
                 began
                 again
                 ,
                 in
                 better
                 Order
                 and
                 with
                 more
                 Grace
                 ,
                 than
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 danc'd
                 about
                 the
                 Fountain
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 most
                 Magnificent
                 Part
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 footed
                 it
                 there
                 in
                 Person
                 .
                 Mademoiselle
                 
                   de
                   Bourbon
                
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 confess
                 ,
                 was
                 of
                 opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 danc'd
                 aukwardly
                 ;
                 but
                 she
                 concluded
                 ,
                 to
                 my
                 advantage
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 must
                 be
                 allowed
                 to
                 Fence
                 well
                 ;
                 because
                 ,
                 that
                 at
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 every
                 Cadence
                 ,
                 I
                 put
                 my self
                 upon
                 my
                 Guard
                 :
                 The
                 Ball
                 continued
                 with
                 much
                 Pleasure
                 till
                 all
                 of
                 a
                 sudden
                 a
                 great
                 Noise
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 heard
                 without
                 Doors
                 ,
                 caused
                 the
                 Company
                 to
                 look
                 out
                 at
                 the
                 Windows
                 ;
                 where
                 ,
                 from
                 a
                 great
                 Wood
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 about
                 three
                 hundred
                 Paces
                 from
                 the
                 House
                 ,
                 we
                 beheld
                 so
                 vast
                 a
                 Number
                 of
                 Fire-works
                 issuing
                 out
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 verily
                 believ'd
                 all
                 the
                 Branches
                 and
                 Trunks
                 of
                 the
                 Trees
                 had
                 been
                 metamorphos'd
                 into
                 Guns
                 ;
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 Stars
                 were
                 falling
                 from
                 the
                 Firmament
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Element
                 of
                 Fire
                 was
                 descending
                 into
                 the
                 middle
                 Region
                 of
                 the
                 Air.
                 Here
                 ,
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 are
                 three
                 Hyperboles
                 tack'd
                 together
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 valued
                 at
                 a
                 moderate
                 Price
                 ,
                 are
                 worth
                 
                 three
                 dozen
                 of
                 Fusees
                 at
                 the
                 least
                 .
                 After
                 we
                 were
                 recover'd
                 out
                 of
                 this
                 great
                 Fit
                 of
                 Extasie
                 ,
                 into
                 which
                 so
                 many
                 Miracles
                 had
                 plung'd
                 us
                 ,
                 we
                 resolved
                 on
                 our
                 Departure
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 Paris
                 by
                 the
                 Light
                 of
                 twenty
                 Flambeaux
                 :
                 We
                 pass'd
                 through
                 all
                 the
                 Ormessonnois
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 wide
                 Plains
                 of
                 Espinay
                 ,
                 without
                 Resistance
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 through
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 St.
                 Dennis
                 .
                 Being
                 plac'd
                 in
                 the
                 Coach
                 by
                 the
                 side
                 of
                 Madam
                 —
                 I
                 said
                 a
                 whole
                 Miserere
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 on
                 your
                 behalf
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 she
                 replied
                 ,
                 with
                 much
                 Gallantry
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 less
                 Civility
                 .
                 We
                 sung
                 in
                 our
                 Journey
                 a
                 World
                 of
                 Songs
                 ,
                 Roundeaux
                 ,
                 Roundelays
                 ,
                 Lampoons
                 ,
                 and
                 Ballads
                 ;
                 and
                 were
                 now
                 half
                 a
                 League
                 beyond
                 St.
                 Dennis
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 two
                 a
                 Clock
                 in
                 the
                 Morning
                 precisely
                 ;
                 the
                 Fatigue
                 of
                 the
                 Journey
                 ,
                 Watching
                 ,
                 Walking
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 painful
                 Exercise
                 of
                 the
                 Ball
                 ,
                 having
                 made
                 me
                 somewhat
                 heavy
                 ,
                 when
                 there
                 happen'd
                 an
                 Accident
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 verily
                 believ'd
                 wou'd
                 have
                 been
                 my
                 total
                 Ruine
                 :
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 certain
                 little
                 Village
                 ,
                 situate
                 ,
                 say
                 the
                 Geographers
                 ,
                 betwixt
                 Paris
                 and
                 St.
                 Dennis
                 ,
                 and
                 vulgarly
                 call'd
                 ,
                 
                   La
                   Valette
                
                 :
                 At
                 our
                 going
                 out
                 of
                 this
                 Place
                 ,
                 we
                 overtook
                 three
                 Coaches
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 were
                 those
                 Numerical
                 Violins
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 playing
                 to
                 us
                 .
                 Hereupon
                 ,
                 Sathan
                 entring
                 into
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Mademoiselle
                 ,
                 
                 she
                 commanded
                 them
                 to
                 follow
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 give
                 Serenades
                 all
                 Night
                 long
                 to
                 the
                 poor
                 innocent
                 People
                 of
                 Paris
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 asleep
                 and
                 dreamt
                 not
                 of
                 her
                 Malice
                 :
                 This
                 Diabolical
                 Proposition
                 made
                 my
                 Hair
                 rise
                 an
                 end
                 upon
                 my
                 Head
                 ;
                 yet
                 all
                 the
                 Company
                 pass'd
                 a
                 Vote
                 in
                 Favour
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 word
                 was
                 just
                 ready
                 to
                 be
                 given
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 a
                 signal
                 Providence
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 left
                 their
                 Violins
                 behind
                 them
                 at
                 
                   la
                   Barre
                
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 the
                 Lord
                 reward
                 them
                 .
                 From
                 hence
                 ,
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 reasonably
                 conclude
                 ,
                 that
                 Mademoiselle
                 is
                 a
                 dangerous
                 Person
                 in
                 the
                 Night
                 ,
                 if
                 ever
                 there
                 was
                 any
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 I
                 had
                 great
                 reason
                 at
                 Madam
                 —
                 's
                 House
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Violins
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 turn'd
                 out
                 of
                 Doors
                 ,
                 when
                 that
                 pestilent
                 Lady
                 was
                 in
                 Company
                 .
                 Well
                 ,
                 we
                 continued
                 our
                 way
                 happily
                 enough
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 that
                 as
                 we
                 enter'd
                 the
                 Fauxbourgh
                 ,
                 we
                 met
                 six
                 lusty
                 Fellows
                 ,
                 as
                 naked
                 as
                 ever
                 they
                 were
                 born
                 ,
                 who
                 passed
                 directly
                 by
                 the
                 Coach
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 terror
                 of
                 the
                 Ladies
                 .
                 In
                 fine
                 ,
                 We
                 arrived
                 at
                 Paris
                 ;
                 and
                 what
                 I
                 am
                 now
                 going
                 to
                 relate
                 ,
                 is
                 indeed
                 prodigious
                 :
                 Cou'd
                 you
                 imagine
                 it
                 ,
                 my
                 Lord
                 ?
                 the
                 Obscurity
                 was
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 cover'd
                 all
                 that
                 vast
                 City
                 ;
                 and
                 instead
                 of
                 what
                 we
                 left
                 it
                 ,
                 not
                 full
                 seven
                 Hours
                 before
                 ,
                 fill'd
                 with
                 Noise
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 Crowd
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 Women
                 ,
                 Horses
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 Coaches
                 ;
                 we
                 now
                 found
                 nothing
                 but
                 a
                 deep
                 Silence
                 ,
                 a
                 dismal
                 Desart
                 ,
                 a
                 frightful
                 Solitude
                 ,
                 dispeopled
                 Streets
                 ,
                 not
                 meeting
                 with
                 any
                 Mortal
                 Man
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 certain
                 Animals
                 ,
                 who
                 fled
                 from
                 the
                 Lustre
                 of
                 our
                 Torches
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 remaining
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Adventure
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 have
                 ,
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 another
                 time
                 .
                 As
                 Boyando
                 tells
                 you
                 ,
                 
                   
                     Qui
                     e
                     il
                     sin
                     del
                     Canto
                     ;
                     e
                     torno
                     ad
                     Orlando
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Adio
                     Signor
                     ,
                     a
                     voi
                     me
                     raccomando
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 Mademoiselle
                 Paulet
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 Mr.
                 Dennis
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Madam
                   ,
                
              
               
                 SO
                 great
                 a
                 Misfortune
                 as
                 mine
                 ,
                 wanted
                 no
                 less
                 Consolation
                 than
                 that
                 which
                 I
                 lately
                 received
                 from
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 look'd
                 on
                 your
                 Letter
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Pardon
                 which
                 Heav'n
                 granted
                 me
                 after
                 my
                 Sentence
                 :
                 I
                 can
                 call
                 by
                 no
                 other
                 name
                 ,
                 the
                 News
                 which
                 oblig'd
                 me
                 to
                 return
                 to
                 this
                 Place
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 can
                 assure
                 you
                 that
                 Sentence
                 of
                 Death
                 is
                 oftentimes
                 less
                 rigorous
                 .
                 But
                 since
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 all
                 my
                 Misfortunes
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 the
                 Honour
                 
                 to
                 be
                 remember'd
                 by
                 you
                 ,
                 to
                 complain
                 would
                 be
                 ill-becoming
                 of
                 me
                 :
                 for
                 methinks
                 he
                 may
                 dispence
                 with
                 the
                 Favours
                 of
                 Fortune
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 happy
                 enough
                 to
                 obtain
                 yours
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 Reason
                 that
                 I
                 shall
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 to
                 comfort
                 my self
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Necessity
                 of
                 remaining
                 here
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 that
                 which
                 you
                 urg'd
                 in
                 yours
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 is
                 better
                 to
                 be
                 an
                 Exile
                 in
                 a
                 Foreign
                 Land
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Prisoner
                 in
                 one's
                 own
                 Country
                 :
                 For
                 ,
                 alas
                 !
                 you
                 know
                 but
                 one
                 half
                 of
                 my
                 Misery
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 are
                 not
                 convinc'd
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 both
                 together
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 you
                 judge
                 of
                 the
                 Matter
                 rightly
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 find
                 that
                 a
                 thing
                 ,
                 which
                 seems
                 very
                 inconsistent
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 in
                 me
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 banish'd
                 from
                 the
                 same
                 Person
                 by
                 whom
                 I
                 am
                 kept
                 a
                 Prisoner
                 .
                 You
                 will
                 find
                 it
                 difficult
                 to
                 interpret
                 this
                 Riddle
                 ,
                 unless
                 you
                 call
                 to
                 mind
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 always
                 been
                 us'd
                 to
                 mingle
                 a
                 Dram
                 of
                 Love
                 in
                 my
                 Letters
                 :
                 For
                 ,
                 if
                 as
                 you
                 say
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 allow'd
                 some
                 Liberty
                 here
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 depriv'd
                 in
                 France
                 ;
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 that
                 of
                 assuring
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 Passion
                 mix'd
                 with
                 the
                 Affection
                 which
                 I
                 express
                 for
                 your
                 Service
                 .
                 I
                 should
                 indeed
                 be
                 Ungrateful
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 should
                 discover
                 but
                 an
                 ordinary
                 Friendship
                 for
                 a
                 Person
                 who
                 does
                 such
                 extraordinary
                 Things
                 for
                 me
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 am
                 obliged
                 to
                 fall
                 in
                 love
                 at
                 least
                 with
                 your
                 
                 Generosity
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 acquainted
                 what
                 Care
                 a
                 Gentleman
                 and
                 a
                 Lady
                 has
                 taken
                 to
                 enquire
                 of
                 my
                 Welfare
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 an
                 additional
                 Obligation
                 to
                 one
                 whom
                 they
                 had
                 extremely
                 oblig'd
                 before
                 .
                 For
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 seem'd
                 buried
                 in
                 so
                 profound
                 a
                 Silence
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 six
                 Months
                 together
                 I
                 have
                 heard
                 not
                 the
                 least
                 mention
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 Whether
                 this
                 comes
                 from
                 their
                 Forgetfulness
                 or
                 from
                 their
                 Prudence
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 unable
                 to
                 determine
                 :
                 Yet
                 Forgetfulness
                 may
                 be
                 allow'd
                 an
                 Excuse
                 for
                 Silence
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 dumb
                 Remembrance
                 is
                 without
                 Defence
                 .
                 I
                 leave
                 you
                 to
                 conclude
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 how
                 much
                 Lustre
                 this
                 reflects
                 upon
                 what
                 you
                 have
                 done
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 much
                 I
                 am
                 oblig'd
                 to
                 you
                 for
                 a
                 long
                 Letter
                 at
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 when
                 others
                 have
                 been
                 afraid
                 to
                 send
                 me
                 their
                 Service
                 .
                 Therefore
                 let
                 me
                 assure
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 tho'
                 I
                 am
                 unable
                 to
                 make
                 suitable
                 Returns
                 to
                 such
                 Goodness
                 ,
                 I
                 esteem
                 it
                 at
                 least
                 ,
                 and
                 extol
                 it
                 as
                 it
                 deserves
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 a
                 Man
                 can
                 possibly
                 be
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Madam
                   ,
                
                 
                   yours
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 To
                 Monsieur
                 de
                 Chaudebonne
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 Writ
                 to
                 you
                 ten
                 or
                 twelve
                 Days
                 ago
                 ,
                 and
                 return'd
                 you
                 Thanks
                 for
                 the
                 two
                 Letters
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 at
                 length
                 received
                 from
                 you
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 were
                 but
                 sensible
                 of
                 the
                 Satisfaction
                 they
                 brought
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 you
                 would
                 be
                 sorry
                 for
                 not
                 having
                 writ
                 to
                 me
                 oftner
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 not
                 frequently
                 repeating
                 the
                 Consolation
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 I
                 had
                 so
                 much
                 need
                 .
                 Madrid
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 agreeablest
                 Place
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 for
                 those
                 who
                 at
                 once
                 are
                 Lusty
                 and
                 Libertines
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 most
                 disconsolate
                 ,
                 for
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 Regular
                 ,
                 or
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 Indisposed
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 Lent
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Players
                 Vacation
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 know
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 one
                 Pleasure
                 that
                 a
                 Man
                 can
                 enjoy
                 with
                 Conscience
                 .
                 My
                 Melancholy
                 here
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 want
                 of
                 Company
                 have
                 produc'd
                 a
                 good
                 Effect
                 in
                 me
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 have
                 reconcil'd
                 me
                 to
                 Books
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 had
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 forsaken
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 meet
                 with
                 no
                 other
                 Pleasures
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 forc'd
                 to
                 taste
                 and
                 to
                 relish
                 that
                 of
                 Reading
                 :
                 Prepare
                 then
                 to
                 see
                 me
                 a
                 Philosopher
                 as
                 great
                 as
                 your self
                 ;
                 and
                 consider
                 how
                 fast
                 a
                 Man
                 must
                 come
                 on
                 ,
                 who
                 for
                 seven
                 whole
                 Months
                 has
                 studied
                 ,
                 or
                 has
                 been
                 sick
                 :
                 For
                 if
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 chief
                 Things
                 that
                 Philosophy
                 aims
                 at
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 Contempt
                 
                 of
                 Life
                 ;
                 the
                 Stone-colick
                 is
                 certainly
                 the
                 best
                 of
                 Masters
                 ,
                 and
                 Plato
                 and
                 Socrates
                 persuades
                 us
                 less
                 efficaciously
                 .
                 It
                 has
                 lately
                 read
                 me
                 a
                 Lecture
                 ,
                 that
                 lasted
                 seventeen
                 Days
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 quickly
                 forget
                 ;
                 and
                 which
                 has
                 often
                 made
                 me
                 consider
                 how
                 very
                 feeble
                 we
                 are
                 ,
                 since
                 three
                 Grains
                 of
                 Sand
                 ,
                 are
                 sufficient
                 to
                 cast
                 us
                 down
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 it
                 determines
                 me
                 to
                 any
                 Sect
                 ,
                 it
                 shall
                 not
                 at
                 least
                 be
                 that
                 which
                 maintains
                 that
                 Pain
                 is
                 not
                 an
                 Evil
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 who
                 is
                 Wise
                 is
                 at
                 all
                 times
                 Happy
                 .
                 But
                 whatever
                 befals
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 can
                 neither
                 be
                 Happy
                 nor
                 Wise
                 ,
                 without
                 being
                 near
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 nothing
                 can
                 make
                 me
                 one
                 or
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 your
                 Presence
                 or
                 your
                 Example
                 .
                 Yet
                 am
                 I
                 very
                 uncertain
                 when
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 leave
                 this
                 Place
                 ,
                 and
                 expecting
                 both
                 Money
                 and
                 Men
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 coming
                 by
                 Sea
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 are
                 two
                 things
                 that
                 do
                 not
                 always
                 keep
                 touch
                 with
                 us
                 ;
                 I
                 apprehend
                 my
                 remaining
                 here
                 longer
                 than
                 I
                 could
                 wish
                 ;
                 therefore
                 I
                 make
                 it
                 my
                 humble
                 Request
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 That
                 you
                 would
                 not
                 forget
                 me
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 you
                 have
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 you
                 would
                 testifie
                 ,
                 by
                 doing
                 me
                 the
                 Honour
                 of
                 Writing
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 convinc'd
                 of
                 the
                 real
                 Affection
                 with
                 which
              
               
                 
                   
                     I
                     am
                     yours
                  
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 
                   To
                   Monsieur
                   de
                
                 Godeau
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Sir
                   ,
                
              
               
                 You
                 ought
                 to
                 give
                 me
                 time
                 to
                 recover
                 our
                 Tongue
                 ,
                 before
                 you
                 oblige
                 me
                 to
                 write
                 to
                 you
                 :
                 For
                 it
                 appears
                 to
                 me
                 to
                 be
                 something
                 absurd
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 been
                 now
                 so
                 long
                 a
                 Foreigner
                 ,
                 and
                 but
                 just
                 come
                 from
                 breathing
                 the
                 Air
                 of
                 Barbary
                 ,
                 should
                 presume
                 to
                 expose
                 my
                 Letters
                 ,
                 to
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 eloquent
                 Men
                 in
                 France
                 .
                 This
                 Consideration
                 has
                 kept
                 me
                 silent
                 till
                 now
                 .
                 But
                 tho'
                 I
                 forbear
                 to
                 answer
                 your
                 Challenges
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 refuse
                 to
                 return
                 your
                 Civilities
                 :
                 By
                 these
                 you
                 have
                 found
                 a
                 way
                 to
                 vanquish
                 me
                 ,
                 in
                 spight
                 of
                 all
                 my
                 Evasions
                 :
                 In
                 my
                 present
                 Condition
                 it
                 is
                 more
                 reputable
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 to
                 Conquer
                 me
                 this
                 way
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 overcome
                 me
                 by
                 Force
                 :
                 You
                 would
                 have
                 acquir'd
                 but
                 small
                 Glory
                 by
                 vigorously
                 attacking
                 a
                 Man
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 already
                 driven
                 to
                 Extreamity
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 whom
                 Fortune
                 has
                 given
                 so
                 many
                 Blows
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 least
                 may
                 fatisfie
                 to
                 over-whelm
                 him
                 .
                 Amidst
                 the
                 Darkness
                 in
                 which
                 she
                 hath
                 plac'd
                 us
                 ,
                 we
                 can
                 have
                 no
                 Defence
                 ;
                 but
                 here
                 all
                 our
                 Art
                 and
                 our
                 Skill
                 in
                 Parring
                 are
                 useless
                 .
                 The
                 Case
                 perhaps
                 might
                 be
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 had
                 set
                 before
                 my
                 Eyes
                 the
                 Sun
                 of
                 which
                 
                 you
                 make
                 mention
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 dejected
                 as
                 you
                 see
                 me
                 now
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 grow
                 daring
                 enough
                 to
                 enter
                 the
                 Lists
                 against
                 you
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Light
                 of
                 that
                 were
                 divided
                 between
                 us
                 equally
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 more
                 to
                 have
                 that
                 alone
                 on
                 your
                 side
                 ,
                 than
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 Heav'n
                 .
                 The
                 Beauties
                 which
                 sparkle
                 in
                 all
                 that
                 you
                 do
                 ,
                 are
                 only
                 deriv'd
                 from
                 hers
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 Influence
                 of
                 her
                 Rays
                 on
                 you
                 ,
                 which
                 produces
                 so
                 many
                 Flowers
                 .
                 Nothing
                 can
                 ever
                 appear
                 more
                 lively
                 ,
                 than
                 those
                 which
                 you
                 scatter
                 on
                 every
                 thing
                 that
                 comes
                 from
                 you
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 seen
                 them
                 upon
                 the
                 Ocean's
                 extreamest
                 Shores
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 Places
                 where
                 Nature
                 cannot
                 produce
                 ,
                 no
                 ,
                 not
                 one
                 Blade
                 of
                 Grass
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 receiv'd
                 Nosegays
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 made
                 me
                 meet
                 in
                 Desarts
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 choicest
                 Delicacies
                 of
                 Greece
                 and
                 of
                 fruitful
                 Italy
                 :
                 And
                 tho'
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 carried
                 four
                 hundred
                 Leagues
                 ,
                 neither
                 the
                 length
                 of
                 way
                 ,
                 nor
                 of
                 time
                 had
                 in
                 the
                 least
                 diminished
                 their
                 Lustre
                 .
                 They
                 are
                 indeed
                 Immortal
                 and
                 cannot
                 decay
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 vastly
                 different
                 from
                 all
                 Terrestrial
                 Productions
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 Justice
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 offer'd
                 them
                 up
                 to
                 Heaven
                 ;
                 for
                 Altars
                 alone
                 are
                 worthy
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 Believe
                 me
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 in
                 what
                 I
                 am
                 saying
                 ,
                 I
                 speak
                 but
                 my
                 real
                 Sentiments
                 ;
                 when
                 my
                 Curiosity
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 say
                 ,
                 had
                 oblig'd
                 me
                 to
                 pass
                 the
                 Bounds
                 of
                 the
                 
                 ancient
                 World
                 ,
                 to
                 find
                 out
                 rare
                 and
                 surprising
                 Objects
                 ,
                 your
                 Works
                 were
                 the
                 wonderfullest
                 things
                 that
                 I
                 saw
                 ,
                 and
                 Africa
                 could
                 show
                 me
                 nothing
                 more
                 new
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 more
                 extraordinary
                 Sight
                 .
                 Reading
                 them
                 under
                 the
                 Shade
                 of
                 its
                 Palms
                 ,
                 I
                 wish'd
                 you
                 crown'd
                 with
                 them
                 all
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 very
                 time
                 that
                 I
                 saw
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 had
                 gone
                 beyond
                 Hercules
                 ,
                 I
                 found
                 I
                 came
                 short
                 of
                 you
                 .
                 All
                 this
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 capable
                 of
                 producing
                 Envy
                 in
                 any
                 Man's
                 Soul
                 but
                 mine
                 ,
                 fill'd
                 mine
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 Esteem
                 and
                 Affection
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 then
                 took
                 the
                 place
                 there
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 are
                 now
                 desiring
                 ,
                 and
                 perfectly
                 finish'd
                 what
                 you
                 think
                 you
                 are
                 still
                 to
                 begin
                 .
                 After
                 the
                 Knowledge
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 bad
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 how
                 can
                 I
                 form
                 such
                 an
                 Image
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 are
                 willing
                 to
                 give
                 me
                 ?
                 How
                 can
                 I
                 Fancy
                 you
                 to
                 be
                 that
                 little
                 Creature
                 you
                 say
                 you
                 are
                 ?
                 How
                 could
                 I
                 comprehend
                 that
                 Heaven
                 could
                 place
                 such
                 mighty
                 things
                 in
                 so
                 small
                 a
                 space
                 ?
                 When
                 I
                 give
                 my
                 Imagination
                 a
                 Loose
                 ,
                 it
                 gives
                 you
                 four
                 Yards
                 at
                 least
                 ,
                 and
                 represents
                 you
                 of
                 the
                 Stature
                 of
                 Men
                 engendered
                 by
                 Angels
                 .
                 Yet
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 very
                 glad
                 to
                 find
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 as
                 you
                 would
                 have
                 me
                 believe
                 .
                 Amongst
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Advantages
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 expect
                 to
                 derive
                 from
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 in
                 hopes
                 that
                 you
                 will
                 bring
                 our
                 Stature
                 into
                 some
                 Credit
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 ours
                 
                 which
                 henceforward
                 will
                 be
                 accounted
                 the
                 noblest
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 by
                 you
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 be
                 exalted
                 above
                 those
                 who
                 believe
                 themselves
                 higher
                 than
                 we
                 .
                 As
                 we
                 pour
                 the
                 most
                 exquisite
                 Essences
                 into
                 the
                 smallest
                 Bottles
                 ,
                 Nature
                 infuseth
                 the
                 divinest
                 Souls
                 into
                 the
                 smallest
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 and
                 mixes
                 more
                 or
                 less
                 of
                 matter
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 have
                 more
                 or
                 less
                 in
                 them
                 of
                 their
                 Almighty
                 Original
                 .
                 She
                 seems
                 to
                 place
                 the
                 most
                 shining
                 Souls
                 ,
                 as
                 Jewelers
                 set
                 the
                 most
                 sparkling
                 Stones
                 ,
                 who
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 as
                 little
                 Gold
                 as
                 they
                 can
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 more
                 than
                 just
                 suffices
                 to
                 bind
                 them
                 .
                 By
                 you
                 the
                 World
                 will
                 be
                 undeceiv'd
                 of
                 that
                 sottish
                 Errour
                 of
                 valuing
                 Men
                 by
                 their
                 Weight
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 Littleness
                 with
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 so
                 often
                 upbraided
                 by
                 Madamoiselle
                 
                   de
                   Rambouillet
                
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 may
                 recommend
                 me
                 to
                 her
                 .
                 For
                 what
                 remains
                 ,
                 the
                 Affection
                 is
                 very
                 Just
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 tell
                 me
                 ,
                 she
                 has
                 for
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 her
                 ,
                 six
                 more
                 of
                 the
                 loveliest
                 Creatures
                 that
                 illustrate
                 the
                 Light.
                 But
                 I
                 wonder
                 that
                 you
                 should
                 think
                 to
                 get
                 mine
                 by
                 such
                 a
                 Discovery
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 gain
                 it
                 by
                 the
                 very
                 Means
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 sufficient
                 to
                 make
                 you
                 lose
                 it
                 .
                 You
                 had
                 need
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 high
                 Opinion
                 of
                 my
                 Goodness
                 ,
                 to
                 believe
                 that
                 I
                 can
                 love
                 a
                 Man
                 who
                 enjoys
                 my
                 Right
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 has
                 obtain'd
                 the
                 Consiscation
                 of
                 my
                 most
                 valued
                 
                 Possessions
                 :
                 But
                 yet
                 I
                 am
                 so
                 just
                 ,
                 that
                 even
                 this
                 shall
                 be
                 no
                 Impediment
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 believe
                 you
                 to
                 have
                 so
                 much
                 Justice
                 on
                 your
                 side
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 despair
                 but
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 accommodate
                 ev'n
                 this
                 matter
                 between
                 us
                 .
                 They
                 may
                 very
                 well
                 have
                 given
                 you
                 my
                 Place
                 without
                 your
                 putting
                 me
                 out
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 room
                 in
                 their
                 Hearts
                 was
                 but
                 very
                 small
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 cannot
                 contain
                 us
                 both
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 my
                 part
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 do
                 my
                 utmost
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 not
                 incommode
                 you
                 there
                 ;
                 and
                 shall
                 take
                 care
                 to
                 take
                 up
                 my
                 Station
                 so
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 not
                 clash
                 ,
                 since
                 so
                 powerful
                 an
                 Interest
                 cannot
                 make
                 me
                 cease
                 to
                 be
                 yours
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 believe
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 spight
                 of
                 the
                 worst
                 of
                 Accidents
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 eternally
              
               
                 
                   Yours
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 BILLET
                 
                   from
                   Madam
                
                 de
                 Saintot
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   Monsieur
                
                 de
                 Voiture
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 Have
                 promis'd
                 to
                 bestow
                 you
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 Gallant
                 ,
                 upon
                 two
                 fine
                 Women
                 ,
                 my
                 Friends
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 confident
                 that
                 you
                 will
                 not
                 find
                 the
                 Exploit
                 too
                 many
                 for
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 not
                 doubt
                 but
                 that
                 you
                 will
                 confirm
                 my
                 Promise
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 you
                 have
                 but
                 seen
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 
                   The
                   Answer
                   of
                   Monsieur
                
                 de
                 Voiture
                 .
              
               
                 LEt
                 me
                 see
                 what
                 I
                 love
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 you
                 can
                 :
                 For
                 I
                 die
                 with
                 Impatience
                 till
                 that
                 happy
                 Moment
                 .
                 And
                 since
                 ,
                 at
                 your
                 Command
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 fallen
                 in
                 Love
                 ,
                 it
                 behoves
                 you
                 to
                 take
                 some
                 care
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 belov'd
                 too
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 thought
                 all
                 Night
                 upon
                 the
                 two
                 Ladies
                 that
                 —
                 In
                 short
                 ,
                 upon
                 you
                 know
                 whom
                 .
                 I
                 write
                 this
                 Billet
                 to
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 deliver
                 it
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 ,
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 whom
                 you
                 believe
                 that
                 I
                 love
                 the
                 more
                 passionately
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 .
                 In
                 Acknowledgment
                 of
                 the
                 good
                 Offices
                 which
                 I
                 receive
                 from
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 assure
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 shall
                 always
                 dispose
                 of
                 my
                 Affections
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 I
                 will
                 never
                 love
                 any
                 one
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 your self
                 ,
                 till
                 I
                 am
                 convinc'd
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 in
                 good
                 earnest
                 a
                 Mind
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 his
                 Unknown
                 Mistress
                 .
              
               
                 WAs
                 there
                 ever
                 so
                 extraordinary
                 a
                 Passion
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 for
                 you
                 ?
                 For
                 my
                 part
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 know
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 to
                 my
                 knowledge
                 I
                 never
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 heard
                 of
                 you
                 :
                 And
                 yet
                 ,
                 I
                 Gad
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 desperately
                 in
                 Love
                 with
                 you
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 now
                 a
                 whole
                 Day
                 ,
                 since
                 I
                 have
                 sigh'd
                 ,
                 and
                 look'd
                 silly
                 ,
                 and
                 languish'd
                 ,
                 and
                 dy'd
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 for
                 you
                 .
                 Without
                 having
                 even
                 seen
                 your
                 Face
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 taken
                 with
                 its
                 Beauty
                 ;
                 and
                 am
                 charm'd
                 with
                 your
                 Wit
                 ,
                 tho'
                 I
                 never
                 have
                 heard
                 one
                 Syllable
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 ravish'd
                 with
                 your
                 every
                 Action
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 fancy
                 in
                 you
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 what
                 ,
                 that
                 makes
                 me
                 passionately
                 in
                 Love
                 with
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 whom
                 .
                 Sometimes
                 I
                 fancy
                 you
                 Fair
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 other
                 times
                 Black
                 ;
                 Now
                 you
                 appear
                 Tall
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 Short
                 ;
                 Now
                 with
                 a
                 Nose
                 of
                 the
                 Roman
                 Shape
                 ,
                 and
                 anon
                 with
                 a
                 Nose
                 turn'd
                 up
                 :
                 But
                 in
                 whatever
                 Form
                 I
                 describe
                 you
                 ,
                 you
                 appear
                 the
                 Loveliest
                 of
                 Creatures
                 to
                 me
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 I
                 am
                 ignorant
                 what
                 sort
                 of
                 Beauty
                 yours
                 is
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 ready
                 to
                 pawn
                 my
                 Soul
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 most
                 Bewitching
                 of
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 If
                 it
                 be
                 your
                 Luck
                 to
                 know
                 me
                 as
                 little
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 love
                 me
                 as
                 much
                 ,
                 then
                 thanks
                 be
                 to
                 Love
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Stars
                 .
                 But
                 lest
                 you
                 should
                 a
                 little
                 impose
                 upon
                 your self
                 ,
                 in
                 fancying
                 me
                 a
                 tall
                 fair
                 Fellow
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 be
                 surpriz'd
                 at
                 the
                 Sight
                 of
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 care
                 not
                 for
                 once
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 venture
                 to
                 send
                 you
                 my
                 Picture
                 :
                 My
                 Stature
                 is
                 three
                 Inches
                 below
                 the
                 middle
                 one
                 ;
                 my
                 Head
                 appears
                 tolerable
                 enough
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 decently
                 set
                 off
                 with
                 a
                 large
                 grey
                 Head
                 of
                 Hair
                 ;
                 then
                 with
                 Eyes
                 that
                 languish
                 a
                 little
                 ,
                 yet
                 are
                 
                 something
                 Hagard
                 ;
                 I
                 have
                 a
                 sort
                 of
                 a
                 cudden
                 cast
                 of
                 a
                 Face
                 :
                 But
                 in
                 Requital
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 your
                 Friends
                 will
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 the
                 honestest
                 Fellow
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 for
                 Loving
                 faithfully
                 in
                 five
                 or
                 six
                 Places
                 at
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 Man
                 alive
                 comes
                 near
                 me
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 think
                 that
                 all
                 this
                 will
                 accomodate
                 you
                 ,
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 at
                 your
                 Service
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 I
                 see
                 you
                 :
                 Till
                 that
                 long
                 long'd
                 for
                 time
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 think
                 of
                 you
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 of
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 whom
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 any
                 one
                 should
                 chance
                 to
                 ask
                 me
                 for
                 whom
                 I
                 sigh
                 ,
                 don't
                 be
                 afraid
                 ,
                 I
                 warrant
                 to
                 keep
                 the
                 Secret
                 ;
                 I
                 would
                 fain
                 see
                 any
                 one
                 catch
                 me
                 at
                 naming
                 you
                 to
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 Mademoiselle
                 Paulet
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Madam
                   ,
                
              
               
                 There
                 was
                 only
                 one
                 thing
                 wanting
                 to
                 your
                 Adventures
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Prisoner
                 of
                 State
                 ;
                 I
                 have
                 given
                 you
                 here
                 the
                 happy
                 Occasion
                 of
                 being
                 such
                 :
                 Fortune
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 omitted
                 no
                 Opportunity
                 of
                 bringing
                 you
                 into
                 Play
                 ,
                 will
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 probability
                 ,
                 make
                 her
                 Advantage
                 of
                 this
                 .
                 I
                 know
                 very
                 well
                 that
                 I
                 bring
                 you
                 into
                 Danger
                 by
                 writing
                 to
                 you
                 ;
                 yet
                 cannot
                 even
                 that
                 Reflection
                 restrain
                 me
                 .
                 From
                 whence
                 you
                 
                 may
                 conclude
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 Risk
                 which
                 I
                 would
                 refuse
                 to
                 run
                 ,
                 to
                 refresh
                 your
                 Remembrance
                 of
                 me
                 ,
                 since
                 I
                 can
                 resolve
                 to
                 endanger
                 even
                 you
                 ,
                 you
                 who
                 are
                 dear
                 and
                 valuable
                 above
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 to
                 me
                 .
                 I
                 tell
                 you
                 this
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 at
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 lye
                 ,
                 no
                 ,
                 not
                 in
                 a
                 Compliment
                 :
                 For
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 you
                 to
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 much
                 the
                 better
                 for
                 the
                 Distemper
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 lately
                 had
                 :
                 It
                 has
                 caused
                 me
                 to
                 assume
                 such
                 good
                 Resolutions
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 I
                 had
                 them
                 not
                 ,
                 I
                 could
                 be
                 contented
                 to
                 purchase
                 them
                 with
                 all
                 my
                 Health
                 .
                 I
                 plainly
                 foresee
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 will
                 but
                 divert
                 you
                 ,
                 you
                 who
                 are
                 conscious
                 to
                 so
                 much
                 of
                 my
                 Weakness
                 ;
                 and
                 who
                 will
                 never
                 believe
                 that
                 I
                 can
                 keep
                 single
                 Resolutions
                 ,
                 I
                 who
                 have
                 broken
                 so
                 many
                 Vows
                 ;
                 yet
                 nothing
                 is
                 more
                 certain
                 than
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 hitherto
                 beheld
                 the
                 Spanish
                 Beauties
                 with
                 as
                 much
                 Indifference
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 did
                 the
                 Flemish
                 at
                 Brussels
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 hope
                 to
                 grow
                 a
                 Convert
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 Place
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 Tempter
                 is
                 strongest
                 ,
                 and
                 where
                 the
                 Devil
                 resumes
                 as
                 glorious
                 Shapes
                 as
                 what
                 he
                 put
                 off
                 when
                 he
                 fell
                 .
                 The
                 Reformation
                 is
                 so
                 great
                 in
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 but
                 one
                 Scruple
                 remaining
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 That
                 I
                 think
                 too
                 often
                 of
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 I
                 desire
                 to
                 see
                 you
                 again
                 with
                 a
                 little
                 too
                 much
                 Impatience
                 .
                 I
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 moderated
                 
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 my
                 Passions
                 ,
                 have
                 been
                 unable
                 to
                 reduce
                 that
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 for
                 you
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Measure
                 with
                 which
                 we
                 are
                 permitted
                 to
                 love
                 our
                 Neighbours
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 we
                 do
                 ourselves
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 fear
                 you
                 have
                 a
                 larger
                 Share
                 in
                 my
                 Soul
                 ,
                 than
                 I
                 ought
                 to
                 allow
                 a
                 Creature
                 .
                 Look
                 out
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 Remedy
                 for
                 this
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 for
                 an
                 Excuse
                 for
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 for
                 a
                 Remedy
                 ,
                 I
                 believe
                 there
                 is
                 none
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 I
                 must
                 be
                 always
                 ,
                 with
                 utmost
                 Passion
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Madam
                   ,
                
                 
                   yours
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   To
                   the
                   Marchioness
                   of
                
                 Rambouillet
                 ;
                 
                   in
                   Answer
                   to
                   a
                   Letter
                   of
                   Thanks
                   of
                   hers
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Madam
                   ,
                
              
               
                 THo'
                 my
                 Liberality
                 should
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 tell
                 me
                 ,
                 surpass
                 the
                 Bounty
                 of
                 Alexander
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 nevertheless
                 be
                 richly
                 recompens'd
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Thanks
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 return'd
                 me
                 for
                 it
                 .
                 He
                 himself
                 ,
                 as
                 boundless
                 as
                 his
                 Ambition
                 was
                 ,
                 would
                 have
                 confin'd
                 it
                 to
                 so
                 rare
                 a
                 Favour
                 .
                 He
                 would
                 have
                 set
                 more
                 value
                 upon
                 this
                 Honour
                 ,
                 than
                 he
                 did
                 on
                 the
                 Persian
                 Diadem
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 would
                 never
                 have
                 envied
                 Achilles
                 the
                 Praise
                 which
                 he
                 received
                 from
                 Homer
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 could
                 but
                 himself
                 
                 have
                 obtain'd
                 Yours
                 .
                 Thus
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 on
                 this
                 Pinacle
                 of
                 Glory
                 on
                 which
                 I
                 stand
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 bear
                 any
                 Envy
                 to
                 his
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 to
                 that
                 which
                 he
                 acquir'd
                 himself
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 that
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 bestow'd
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 has
                 received
                 no
                 Honours
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 hold
                 Inferior
                 to
                 mine
                 ,
                 unless
                 it
                 be
                 that
                 which
                 you
                 did
                 him
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 declar'd
                 him
                 your
                 Gallant
                 .
                 Neither
                 his
                 Vanity
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 Flatterers
                 ,
                 could
                 ever
                 persuade
                 him
                 to
                 believe
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 was
                 so
                 advantageous
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Quality
                 of
                 Son
                 of
                 
                   Jupitur
                   Hammon
                
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 much
                 less
                 glorious
                 to
                 him
                 than
                 this
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 any
                 thing
                 comforts
                 me
                 for
                 the
                 Jealousie
                 which
                 it
                 has
                 rais'd
                 in
                 me
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 this
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 that
                 knowing
                 you
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 I
                 know
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 very
                 well
                 assur'd
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 you
                 have
                 done
                 him
                 this
                 Honour
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 upon
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 his
                 having
                 been
                 the
                 Greatest
                 of
                 Mankind
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 his
                 having
                 been
                 now
                 these
                 two
                 thousand
                 Years
                 no
                 more
                 .
                 However
                 ,
                 we
                 here
                 find
                 cause
                 to
                 admire
                 the
                 Greatness
                 of
                 his
                 Fortune
                 ,
                 which
                 not
                 being
                 able
                 yet
                 to
                 forsake
                 him
                 so
                 many
                 Years
                 after
                 his
                 Death
                 ,
                 has
                 added
                 to
                 his
                 Conquests
                 a
                 Person
                 that
                 gives
                 them
                 more
                 Lustre
                 than
                 the
                 Daughters
                 and
                 Wife
                 of
                 Darius
                 ;
                 and
                 which
                 has
                 gain'd
                 him
                 a
                 Mind
                 more
                 great
                 than
                 the
                 World
                 he
                 Conquer'd
                 .
                 I
                 ought
                 here
                 to
                 be
                 afraid
                 ,
                 after
                 
                 your
                 Example
                 of
                 Writing
                 ,
                 in
                 too
                 lofty
                 a
                 Style
                 :
                 But
                 how
                 can
                 the
                 Writer
                 be
                 too
                 sublime
                 who
                 writes
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Alexander
                 ?
                 I
                 humbly
                 beseech
                 you
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 to
                 believe
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 equal
                 Passion
                 for
                 you
                 ,
                 with
                 that
                 which
                 you
                 shew
                 for
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Admiration
                 of
                 your
                 Virtues
                 will
                 oblige
                 me
                 to
                 be
                 always
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Madam
                   ,
                
                 
                   yours
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 An
                 Imitation
                 of
                 Monsieur
                 de
                 Voiture's
                 Letter
                 to
                 Mademoiselle
                 
                   de
                   Rambouillet
                
                 :
                 Being
                 an
                 Answer
                 to
                 that
                 by
                 which
                 she
                 had
                 inform'd
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 then
                 with
                 Monsieur
                 in
                 Exile
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Academy
                 designed
                 to
                 abolish
                 the
                 Particle
                 
                   Car
                   ,
                   [
                   For.
                
                 ]
              
               
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Reader
                   may
                   be
                   diverted
                   with
                   this
                   Letter
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   desir'd
                   to
                   suppose
                   ,
                   that
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   Club
                   of
                   Wits
                   erected
                   in
                   London
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Regulation
                   of
                   the
                   Tongue
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   a
                   Design
                   to
                   abolish
                   it
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Madam
                   ,
                
              
               
                 FOR
                 ,
                 being
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 Importace
                 in
                 our
                 Tongue
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 I
                 extreamly
                 approve
                 of
                 the
                 Resentment
                 you
                 shew
                 for
                 the
                 Wrong
                 they
                 design
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 must
                 needs
                 declare
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 expect
                 no
                 good
                 from
                 this
                 Club
                 of
                 Wits
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 mention
                 ,
                 since
                 they
                 are
                 resolved
                 to
                 establish
                 themselves
                 by
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 Oppression
                 :
                 Even
                 at
                 a
                 time
                 like
                 this
                 ,
                 when
                 Fortune
                 is
                 acting
                 her
                 Tragedies
                 throughout
                 all
                 Europe
                 .
                 I
                 can
                 behold
                 nothing
                 so
                 deserving
                 of
                 Pity
                 ,
                 as
                 when
                 I
                 see
                 they
                 are
                 ready
                 to
                 arraign
                 and
                 to
                 banish
                 a
                 Word
                 ,
                 which
                 has
                 so
                 faithfully
                 serv'd
                 this
                 Monarchy
                 ;
                 and
                 which
                 ,
                 amidst
                 
                 all
                 our
                 English
                 Confusions
                 ,
                 has
                 always
                 been
                 of
                 the
                 side
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 truly
                 English.
                 For
                 my
                 part
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 for
                 my
                 Heart
                 comprehend
                 ,
                 what
                 Reason
                 they
                 can
                 alledge
                 against
                 a
                 Word
                 ,
                 whose
                 only
                 Business
                 is
                 to
                 go
                 before
                 Reason
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 has
                 no
                 other
                 Employment
                 than
                 to
                 usher
                 it
                 in
                 .
                 I
                 cannot
                 imagine
                 what
                 Interest
                 can
                 oblige
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 that
                 which
                 belongs
                 to
                 for
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 it
                 to
                 
                   Because
                   that
                
                 ;
                 nor
                 why
                 they
                 have
                 a
                 mind
                 ,
                 to
                 say
                 with
                 three
                 Syllables
                 ,
                 that
                 which
                 they
                 say
                 with
                 three
                 Letters
                 .
                 That
                 which
                 I
                 am
                 afraid
                 of
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 is
                 this
                 ,
                 That
                 after
                 they
                 have
                 been
                 guilty
                 of
                 this
                 one
                 Injustice
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 scruple
                 at
                 more
                 ;
                 perhaps
                 they
                 may
                 have
                 the
                 Impudence
                 to
                 attack
                 But
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 knows
                 if
                 If
                 may
                 be
                 any
                 longer
                 secure
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 ,
                 after
                 they
                 have
                 depriv'd
                 us
                 of
                 all
                 those
                 Words
                 ,
                 whose
                 business
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 bring
                 others
                 together
                 ,
                 the
                 Wits
                 will
                 reduce
                 us
                 to
                 the
                 Language
                 of
                 Angels
                 ;
                 or
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 cannot
                 do
                 that
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 at
                 least
                 oblige
                 us
                 to
                 speak
                 only
                 by
                 Signs
                 :
                 And
                 here
                 I
                 must
                 confess
                 ,
                 that
                 your
                 Observation
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 viz.
                 That
                 no
                 Example
                 can
                 more
                 clearly
                 shew
                 us
                 the
                 Instability
                 of
                 Humane
                 Affairs
                 .
                 He
                 who
                 had
                 told
                 me
                 some
                 Years
                 ago
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 have
                 out-liv'd
                 For
                 ,
                 I
                 had
                 thought
                 had
                 promis'd
                 me
                 a
                 longer
                 Life
                 than
                 the
                 Patriarchs
                 .
                 And
                 
                 yet
                 we
                 see
                 that
                 after
                 he
                 has
                 mentain'd
                 himself
                 for
                 some
                 hundreds
                 of
                 Years
                 ,
                 in
                 full
                 Force
                 and
                 Authority
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 has
                 been
                 employ'd
                 in
                 the
                 most
                 important
                 Treaties
                 ,
                 and
                 has
                 assisted
                 in
                 the
                 Councils
                 of
                 our
                 Kings
                 with
                 Honour
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 all
                 of
                 a
                 sudden
                 fallen
                 into
                 Disgrace
                 ,
                 and
                 threatned
                 with
                 a
                 violent
                 End.
                 I
                 now
                 expect
                 nothing
                 less
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 be
                 terrify'd
                 with
                 lamentable
                 Cries
                 in
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 declaring
                 to
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Great
                 For
                 is
                 dead
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Cam
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Pan
                 ,
                 was
                 ,
                 in
                 my
                 mind
                 ,
                 less
                 important
                 .
                 I
                 know
                 if
                 we
                 consult
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 finest
                 Wits
                 of
                 the
                 Age
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 whom
                 I
                 esteem
                 with
                 Passion
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 tell
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 't
                 is
                 our
                 Duty
                 to
                 condemn
                 an
                 Innovation
                 like
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 ought
                 to
                 use
                 the
                 For
                 of
                 our
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 their
                 Sun
                 and
                 their
                 Soil
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 we
                 should
                 by
                 no
                 means
                 banish
                 a
                 Word
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Mouths
                 of
                 our
                 Edwards
                 and
                 of
                 our
                 Henries
                 .
                 But
                 you
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 are
                 the
                 Person
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 principally
                 oblig'd
                 to
                 undertake
                 his
                 Protection
                 :
                 for
                 since
                 the
                 Supreme
                 Grace
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Sovereign
                 Beauty
                 of
                 the
                 English
                 Tongue
                 lies
                 in
                 yours
                 ,
                 you
                 ought
                 to
                 command
                 here
                 with
                 an
                 absolute
                 Sway
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 Smile
                 or
                 a
                 Frown
                 ,
                 give
                 Life
                 or
                 give
                 Death
                 to
                 Syllables
                 ,
                 as
                 uncontroul'd
                 as
                 you
                 do
                 to
                 Men.
                 For
                 this
                 ,
                 I
                 believe
                 you
                 
                 have
                 already
                 secur'd
                 it
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 imminent
                 Danger
                 which
                 threatned
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 vouchsafing
                 it
                 a
                 Place
                 in
                 your
                 Letter
                 ,
                 have
                 fix'd
                 it
                 in
                 a
                 Sanctuary
                 and
                 a
                 Mansion
                 of
                 Glory
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 neither
                 Envy
                 nor
                 Time
                 can
                 reach
                 .
                 But
                 here
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 I
                 beg
                 leave
                 to
                 assure
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 be
                 surpriz'd
                 to
                 see
                 how
                 fantastick
                 your
                 Favours
                 are
                 ,
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 think
                 it
                 strange
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 ,
                 who
                 without
                 Compassion
                 could
                 see
                 a
                 thousand
                 Lovers
                 expire
                 ,
                 should
                 not
                 have
                 the
                 Heart
                 to
                 see
                 a
                 Syllable
                 die
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 had
                 but
                 had
                 half
                 the
                 Care
                 of
                 me
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 shewn
                 of
                 For
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 then
                 have
                 been
                 happy
                 in
                 spight
                 of
                 ill
                 Fortune
                 :
                 Then
                 Poverty
                 ,
                 Exile
                 ,
                 and
                 Grief
                 would
                 scarce
                 have
                 had
                 force
                 to
                 come
                 near
                 me
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 had
                 not
                 deliver'd
                 me
                 from
                 these
                 Evils
                 themselves
                 ,
                 you
                 had
                 freed
                 me
                 at
                 least
                 from
                 the
                 Sence
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 at
                 a
                 time
                 that
                 I
                 expected
                 to
                 receive
                 Consolation
                 from
                 yours
                 ,
                 I
                 found
                 that
                 your
                 Kindness
                 was
                 only
                 design'd
                 to
                 For
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 his
                 Banishment
                 troubled
                 you
                 more
                 than
                 ours
                 .
                 I
                 must
                 confess
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 but
                 just
                 ,
                 you
                 should
                 undertake
                 his
                 Defence
                 ;
                 but
                 you
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 taken
                 some
                 care
                 of
                 me
                 too
                 ,
                 that
                 People
                 might
                 not
                 object
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 That
                 you
                 forsake
                 your
                 Friends
                 for
                 a
                 Word
                 .
                 You
                 make
                 no
                 Answer
                 at
                 all
                 to
                 that
                 which
                 I
                 writ
                 about
                 ;
                 you
                 take
                 not
                 the
                 least
                 Notice
                 of
                 
                 that
                 which
                 so
                 much
                 concerns
                 me
                 :
                 In
                 three
                 or
                 four
                 Pages
                 you
                 scarce
                 remember
                 me
                 once
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Reason
                 of
                 this
                 is
                 For
                 :
                 Be
                 pleased
                 to
                 consider
                 me
                 a
                 little
                 more
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 you
                 undertake
                 the
                 Defence
                 of
                 the
                 Afflicted
                 ,
                 remember
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 of
                 the
                 Number
                 .
                 I
                 shall
                 always
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 him
                 himself
                 to
                 oblige
                 you
                 to
                 grant
                 me
                 this
                 Favour
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 convince
                 you
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 but
                 my
                 Due
                 ;
                 For
              
               
                 
                   
                     I
                     am
                  
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   To
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Enguien
                 ,
                 
                   upon
                   his
                   Taking
                   of
                
                 Dunkirk
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 Am
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 wondring
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 taken
                 Dunkirk
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 believe
                 you
                 cou'd
                 take
                 the
                 Moon
                 by
                 the
                 Teeth
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 did
                 but
                 once
                 attempt
                 it
                 .
                 Nothing
                 can
                 be
                 impossible
                 to
                 you
                 :
                 I
                 am
                 only
                 uneasie
                 about
                 what
                 I
                 shall
                 say
                 to
                 your
                 Highness
                 on
                 this
                 Occasion
                 ,
                 and
                 am
                 thinking
                 by
                 what
                 extraordinary
                 Terms
                 I
                 may
                 bring
                 you
                 to
                 reach
                 my
                 Conceptions
                 of
                 you
                 .
                 Indeed
                 ,
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 Height
                 of
                 Glory
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 now
                 attain'd
                 ,
                 the
                 Honour
                 of
                 your
                 Eavour
                 is
                 a
                 singular
                 Happiness
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 troublesome
                 thing
                 to
                 us
                 Writers
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 obliged
                 
                 to
                 Congratulate
                 you
                 upon
                 every
                 good
                 Success
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 perpetually
                 upon
                 the
                 Hunt
                 for
                 Words
                 whose
                 Force
                 may
                 answer
                 your
                 Actions
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 ev'ry
                 Day
                 inventing
                 of
                 new
                 Panegyricks
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 would
                 but
                 have
                 the
                 Goodness
                 to
                 suffer
                 your self
                 to
                 be
                 beat
                 sometime
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 rise
                 from
                 before
                 some
                 Town
                 ,
                 the
                 variety
                 of
                 the
                 Matter
                 might
                 help
                 to
                 support
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 should
                 find
                 out
                 some
                 fine
                 thing
                 or
                 other
                 to
                 say
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 Inconstancy
                 of
                 Fortune
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Glory
                 that
                 is
                 gotten
                 by
                 bearing
                 her
                 Malice
                 bravely
                 .
                 But
                 having
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 very
                 first
                 of
                 your
                 Actions
                 ,
                 rank'd
                 you
                 equal
                 with
                 Alexander
                 ,
                 and
                 finding
                 you
                 rising
                 upon
                 us
                 continually
                 ;
                 upon
                 my
                 word
                 ,
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 at
                 a
                 loss
                 what
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 either
                 with
                 you
                 or
                 our selves
                 .
                 Nothing
                 that
                 we
                 can
                 say
                 ,
                 can
                 come
                 up
                 to
                 that
                 which
                 you
                 do
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 very
                 Flights
                 of
                 our
                 Fancy
                 flag
                 below
                 you
                 .
                 Eloquence
                 ,
                 which
                 Magnifies
                 smallest
                 things
                 ,
                 cannot
                 reach
                 the
                 Height
                 of
                 those
                 which
                 you
                 do
                 ;
                 no
                 ,
                 not
                 by
                 its
                 boldest
                 Figures
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 call'd
                 Hyperbole
                 on
                 other
                 occasions
                 ,
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 cold
                 way
                 of
                 speaking
                 when
                 it
                 comes
                 to
                 be
                 applyed
                 to
                 you
                 .
                 Indeed
                 it
                 is
                 different
                 to
                 comprehend
                 ,
                 how
                 your
                 Highness
                 each
                 Summer
                 has
                 〈◊〉
                 found
                 out
                 means
                 to
                 augment
                 that
                 Glory
                 ,
                 which
                 every
                 Winter
                 seem'd
                 at
                 its
                 full
                 Perfection
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 that
                 having
                 begun
                 so
                 greatly
                 ,
                 and
                 gone
                 on
                 more
                 greatly
                 ,
                 still
                 your
                 last
                 Actions
                 should
                 crown
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 found
                 the
                 most
                 Amazing
                 .
                 For
                 my
                 own
                 part
                 ,
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 I
                 congratulate
                 your
                 Success
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 in
                 Duty
                 oblig'd
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 plainly
                 foresee
                 ,
                 the
                 very
                 thing
                 that
                 augments
                 your
                 Reputation
                 with
                 us
                 ,
                 may
                 prejudice
                 that
                 which
                 you
                 expect
                 from
                 after
                 Ages
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 so
                 many
                 great
                 and
                 important
                 Actions
                 ,
                 done
                 in
                 so
                 short
                 a
                 space
                 ,
                 may
                 render
                 your
                 Life
                 incredible
                 to
                 future
                 Times
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 your
                 History
                 be
                 thought
                 a
                 Romance
                 by
                 Posterity
                 .
                 Be
                 pleas'd
                 then
                 ,
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 to
                 set
                 some
                 Bounds
                 to
                 your
                 Victories
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 only
                 to
                 accommodate
                 your self
                 to
                 the
                 Capacity
                 of
                 Human
                 Reason
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 go
                 further
                 than
                 Common
                 Belief
                 can
                 follow
                 you
                 .
                 Be
                 contented
                 to
                 be
                 quiet
                 and
                 secure
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 suffer
                 France
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 eternally
                 alarm'd
                 for
                 your
                 Safety
                 ,
                 to
                 enjoy
                 serenely
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 few
                 Months
                 ,
                 the
                 Glory
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 acquir'd
                 for
                 her
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 to
                 believe
                 ,
                 that
                 among
                 so
                 many
                 Millions
                 of
                 Men
                 who
                 admire
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 continually
                 pray
                 for
                 you
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 one
                 who
                 does
                 it
                 ,
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 Joy
                 ,
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 Zeal
                 and
                 Veneration
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 ,
                 who
                 am
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   My
                   Lord
                   ,
                   your
                   Highness's
                
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               
               
                 
                   To
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Euguien
                 (
                 
                   afterwards
                   the
                   Great
                   Prince
                   of
                
                 Conde
                 )
                 
                   upon
                   his
                   gaining
                   the
                   Battle
                   of
                
                 Rocroy
                 .
              
               
                 
                   My
                   Lord
                   ,
                
              
               
                 AT
                 a
                 time
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 so
                 far
                 remov'd
                 from
                 your
                 Highness
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 cannot
                 possibly
                 lay
                 your
                 Commands
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 fully
                 resolv'd
                 to
                 speak
                 freely
                 my
                 Mind
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 so
                 long
                 been
                 oblig'd
                 to
                 disguise
                 ,
                 left
                 it
                 should
                 bring
                 me
                 into
                 the
                 same
                 Inconvenience
                 ,
                 with
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 before
                 me
                 ,
                 have
                 taken
                 the
                 like
                 Liberties
                 with
                 you
                 .
                 But
                 let
                 me
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 done
                 too
                 much
                 ,
                 to
                 let
                 it
                 pass
                 without
                 taking
                 Notice
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 you
                 are
                 unreasonable
                 if
                 you
                 think
                 to
                 behave
                 your self
                 as
                 you
                 do
                 ,
                 without
                 being
                 loudly
                 told
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 did
                 but
                 know
                 how
                 strangely
                 all
                 Paris
                 talks
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 very
                 confident
                 that
                 you
                 would
                 be
                 asham'd
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 you
                 could
                 not
                 without
                 Confusion
                 hear
                 ,
                 with
                 how
                 little
                 Respect
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 little
                 Fear
                 of
                 Displeasing
                 you
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 presumes
                 to
                 discourse
                 of
                 what
                 you
                 have
                 done
                 .
                 I
                 must
                 confess
                 ,
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 I
                 wonder
                 what
                 you
                 could
                 mean
                 :
                 You
                 have
                 shewn
                 your self
                 Bold
                 with
                 a
                 Vengeance
                 ,
                 and
                 Violent
                 to
                 the
                 last
                 Degree
                 ,
                 in
                 putting
                 such
                 an
                 Affront
                 upon
                 
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 old
                 Captains
                 ,
                 whom
                 you
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 respected
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 only
                 for
                 their
                 Antiquity
                 :
                 In
                 Killing
                 the
                 poor
                 Count
                 
                   de
                   la
                   Fountaine
                
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 the
                 very
                 best
                 Man
                 in
                 the
                 Low-Countries
                 ;
                 in
                 Taking
                 sixteen
                 Pieces
                 of
                 Cannon
                 ,
                 the
                 proper
                 Goods
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 Unkle
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Queen
                 's
                 own
                 Brother
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 Confounding
                 the
                 Spanish
                 Troops
                 ,
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 shewn
                 so
                 much
                 Goodness
                 in
                 letting
                 you
                 Pass
                 .
                 I
                 heard
                 indeed
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 obstinate
                 as
                 a
                 Devil
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 much
                 purpose
                 to
                 dispute
                 about
                 any
                 thing
                 with
                 you
                 :
                 But
                 yet
                 I
                 never
                 thought
                 ,
                 that
                 your
                 Heat
                 wou'd
                 have
                 transported
                 you
                 so
                 far
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 go
                 on
                 at
                 the
                 rate
                 you
                 have
                 begun
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 shortly
                 grow
                 Intollerable
                 ,
                 I
                 assure
                 you
                 ,
                 to
                 all
                 Europe
                 ,
                 and
                 neither
                 the
                 Emperor
                 nor
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Spain
                 will
                 either
                 of
                 them
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 endure
                 you
                 .
                 But
                 now
                 ,
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 laying
                 the
                 Man
                 of
                 Conscience
                 aside
                 ,
                 and
                 resuming
                 the
                 Man
                 of
                 State
                 :
                 I
                 felicitate
                 your
                 Highness
                 for
                 the
                 Victory
                 I
                 hear
                 you
                 have
                 gain'd
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 compleat
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 most
                 important
                 ,
                 which
                 has
                 happen'd
                 in
                 our
                 Age.
                 France
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 shelter'd
                 from
                 all
                 the
                 Storms
                 that
                 it
                 dreaded
                 ,
                 is
                 amaz'd
                 to
                 see
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 begun
                 your
                 Life
                 with
                 an
                 Action
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 Caesar
                 would
                 gladly
                 have
                 crown'd
                 his
                 own
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 alone
                 ,
                 reflects
                 
                 more
                 Lustre
                 upon
                 the
                 Kings
                 your
                 Progenitors
                 ,
                 than
                 all
                 theirs
                 have
                 transferred
                 to
                 you
                 .
                 Well
                 ,
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 verified
                 what
                 has
                 been
                 formerly
                 said
                 ,
                 That
                 Virtue
                 comes
                 to
                 the
                 Caesars
                 preventing
                 Time
                 :
                 For
                 you
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 a
                 true
                 Caesar
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 Wit
                 and
                 in
                 Knowledge
                 ;
                 Caesar
                 in
                 Diligence
                 and
                 in
                 Vigilance
                 ;
                 in
                 Courage
                 Caesar
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   per
                   omnes
                   Casus
                   Casar
                
                 ;
                 you
                 have
                 out-run
                 the
                 Hopes
                 ,
                 and
                 surpass'd
                 the
                 Expectation
                 of
                 Men
                 ;
                 you
                 have
                 clearly
                 shewn
                 that
                 Experience
                 is
                 necessary
                 to
                 none
                 but
                 ordinary
                 Souls
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 Virtue
                 of
                 Heroes
                 comes
                 by
                 a
                 more
                 compendious
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Works
                 of
                 Heaven
                 are
                 finish'd
                 when
                 but
                 begun
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 I
                 leave
                 you
                 to
                 judge
                 ,
                 how
                 you
                 are
                 like
                 to
                 be
                 receiv'd
                 and
                 carress'd
                 by
                 the
                 Lords
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 what
                 Pleasure
                 the
                 Ladies
                 heard
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 whom
                 they
                 had
                 seen
                 Triumphant
                 in
                 Balls
                 ,
                 had
                 been
                 Victorious
                 in
                 Armies
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 finest
                 Head
                 of
                 all
                 France
                 ,
                 was
                 likewise
                 the
                 best
                 and
                 the
                 strongest
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 Man
                 ev'n
                 to
                 Mounsieur
                 Beaumont
                 ,
                 who
                 does
                 not
                 declaim
                 in
                 your
                 Praise
                 .
                 They
                 who
                 had
                 revolted
                 against
                 you
                 ,
                 are
                 now
                 reduced
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 who
                 complain'd
                 that
                 you
                 were
                 always
                 Laughing
                 ,
                 have
                 been
                 forced
                 to
                 confess
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 shown
                 your self
                 now
                 in
                 good
                 Earnest
                 ;
                 and
                 ev'ry
                 one
                 's
                 afraid
                 
                 of
                 being
                 of
                 the
                 Number
                 of
                 your
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 since
                 you
                 have
                 defeated
                 such
                 Multitudes
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 Pardon
                 ,
                 O
                 Caesar
                 ,
                 the
                 Liberty
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 taken
                 ;
                 receive
                 the
                 Praise
                 that
                 is
                 due
                 to
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 permit
                 us
                 to
                 render
                 to
                 Caesar
                 ,
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 due
                 to
                 Caesar
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   To
                   Monsieur
                
                 de
                 Balzac
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Sir
                   ,
                
              
               
                 IF
                 it
                 be
                 true
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 always
                 kept
                 the
                 Rank
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 tell
                 me
                 I
                 have
                 held
                 in
                 your
                 Memory
                 :
                 Methinks
                 you
                 have
                 shewn
                 but
                 an
                 indifferent
                 Concern
                 for
                 my
                 Satisfaction
                 ,
                 in
                 delaying
                 so
                 long
                 to
                 impart
                 the
                 pleasing
                 News
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 suffering
                 me
                 so
                 long
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 happiest
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 without
                 dreaming
                 I
                 was
                 so
                 .
                 But
                 perhaps
                 you
                 were
                 of
                 opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 very
                 good
                 Fortune
                 ,
                 was
                 so
                 infinitely
                 above
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 I
                 could
                 in
                 reason
                 hope
                 for
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 necessary
                 you
                 should
                 take
                 time
                 to
                 invent
                 Arguments
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 render
                 it
                 credible
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 you
                 had
                 an
                 occasion
                 to
                 employ
                 all
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 Rhetorick
                 to
                 perswade
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 had
                 not
                 forgot
                 me
                 .
                 And
                 thus
                 far
                 at
                 least
                 I
                 must
                 needs
                 confess
                 ,
                 that
                 
                 you
                 have
                 been
                 very
                 Just
                 ,
                 that
                 resolving
                 to
                 let
                 me
                 have
                 nothing
                 but
                 Words
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 Affection
                 you
                 owe
                 me
                 ,
                 the
                 Choice
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 made
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 has
                 been
                 so
                 rich
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 beautiful
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 let
                 me
                 die
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 believe
                 the
                 thing
                 they
                 assure
                 me
                 of
                 would
                 be
                 of
                 greater
                 Value
                 :
                 This
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 ,
                 I
                 'm
                 sure
                 of
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 suffice
                 to
                 Counterballance
                 any
                 Friendship
                 but
                 mine
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 only
                 discontented
                 at
                 one
                 thing
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 much
                 Artifice
                 and
                 so
                 much
                 Eloquence
                 ,
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 Disguise
                 the
                 Truth
                 from
                 me
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 resemble
                 your
                 own
                 Shepherdesses
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 too
                 silly
                 to
                 be
                 beguiled
                 by
                 a
                 Man
                 of
                 Wit.
                 But
                 indeed
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 excuse
                 me
                 if
                 I
                 am
                 something
                 inclin'd
                 to
                 suspect
                 an
                 Art
                 ,
                 which
                 could
                 invent
                 Commendations
                 for
                 a
                 Quartan
                 Ague
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 Art
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 at
                 more
                 command
                 than
                 ever
                 Man
                 had
                 before
                 you
                 .
                 All
                 those
                 Graces
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Air
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 so
                 much
                 admire
                 in
                 yours
                 ,
                 convince
                 me
                 rather
                 of
                 the
                 Excellence
                 of
                 your
                 Wit
                 ,
                 than
                 of
                 the
                 Goodness
                 of
                 your
                 Will.
                 And
                 from
                 all
                 the
                 fine
                 things
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 said
                 in
                 my
                 Favour
                 ,
                 all
                 that
                 I
                 can
                 conclude
                 ,
                 ev'n
                 when
                 I
                 am
                 inclin'd
                 to
                 flatter
                 my self
                 ,
                 is
                 ,
                 That
                 Fortune
                 has
                 been
                 pleas'd
                 to
                 give
                 me
                 a
                 place
                 in
                 your
                 Dreams
                 :
                 Nay
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 if
                 the
                 very
                 Extravagancies
                 of
                 a
                 Soul
                 so
                 
                 exalted
                 as
                 yours
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 too
                 serious
                 ,
                 and
                 too
                 reasonable
                 ,
                 to
                 descend
                 so
                 low
                 as
                 to
                 me
                 .
                 And
                 I
                 shall
                 esteem
                 my self
                 too
                 obligingly
                 us'd
                 by
                 you
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 have
                 but
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 dreamt
                 that
                 you
                 Love
                 me
                 .
                 For
                 to
                 imagine
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 reserv'd
                 a
                 Place
                 for
                 me
                 amidst
                 those
                 sublime
                 Thoughts
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 ,
                 at
                 present
                 ,
                 employed
                 ,
                 in
                 Recompensing
                 the
                 Virtues
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 Distributing
                 Shares
                 of
                 Glory
                 to
                 Mankind
                 ;
                 to
                 imagine
                 this
                 ,
                 would
                 be
                 extream
                 Presumption
                 in
                 me
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 too
                 great
                 an
                 Opinion
                 of
                 your
                 Understanding
                 ,
                 to
                 believe
                 that
                 you
                 could
                 be
                 guilty
                 of
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 is
                 so
                 much
                 below
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 unwilling
                 ,
                 that
                 your
                 Enemies
                 should
                 have
                 that
                 to
                 object
                 to
                 you
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 perfectly
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 only
                 Affection
                 which
                 you
                 can
                 have
                 justly
                 for
                 any
                 one
                 ,
                 is
                 that
                 which
                 you
                 owe
                 to
                 your self
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 Precept
                 of
                 Studying
                 One's
                 self
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 Lesson
                 of
                 Humility
                 to
                 all
                 besides
                 you
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 contrary
                 Effect
                 in
                 relation
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 oblige
                 you
                 to
                 contemn
                 ,
                 whatever
                 you
                 find
                 without
                 you
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 here
                 let
                 me
                 swear
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 That
                 without
                 pretending
                 to
                 any
                 Share
                 in
                 your
                 Affection
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 have
                 been
                 very
                 well
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 had
                 preserv'd
                 ,
                 with
                 never
                 so
                 little
                 Care
                 ,
                 the
                 Friendship
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 vowed
                 eternally
                 to
                 have
                 for
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 have
                 
                 placed
                 it
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 amongst
                 the
                 things
                 which
                 you
                 value
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 amongst
                 those
                 which
                 you
                 are
                 not
                 forward
                 to
                 lose
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 leaving
                 me
                 here
                 with
                 that
                 lovely
                 Rival
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 you
                 made
                 mention
                 of
                 in
                 yours
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 shewn
                 ,
                 let
                 me
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 too
                 little
                 Jealousie
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 have
                 suffer'd
                 her
                 to
                 gain
                 so
                 much
                 Advantage
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 reason
                 to
                 suspect
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 conspir'd
                 with
                 her
                 ,
                 to
                 do
                 me
                 a
                 Mischief
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 I
                 have
                 more
                 reason
                 than
                 you
                 to
                 complain
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 has
                 enrich'd
                 your self
                 by
                 your
                 Losses
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 suffer'd
                 her
                 to
                 get
                 into
                 her
                 Power
                 ,
                 that
                 which
                 I
                 thought
                 to
                 have
                 secur'd
                 from
                 her
                 Tyranny
                 ,
                 by
                 entrusting
                 it
                 in
                 your
                 Hands
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 had
                 been
                 willing
                 to
                 have
                 made
                 never
                 so
                 little
                 Defence
                 ,
                 the
                 better
                 part
                 of
                 my self
                 ,
                 had
                 yet
                 been
                 our
                 own
                 ;
                 but
                 you
                 ,
                 by
                 your
                 Negligence
                 ,
                 have
                 suffer'd
                 her
                 to
                 surprize
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 advance
                 her
                 Conquest
                 at
                 such
                 a
                 rate
                 over
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 tho'
                 I
                 shou'd
                 surrender
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 all
                 that
                 remains
                 of
                 me
                 ,
                 you
                 wou'd
                 not
                 have
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 one
                 half
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 lost
                 .
                 Nevertheless
                 ,
                 let
                 me
                 assure
                 you
                 ,
                 That
                 you
                 have
                 gain'd
                 ,
                 in
                 my
                 Esteem
                 ,
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 you
                 have
                 lost
                 in
                 my
                 Affection
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 at
                 the
                 very
                 time
                 that
                 I
                 was
                 beginning
                 to
                 Love
                 you
                 less
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 Honour
                 you
                 more
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 seen
                 nothing
                 of
                 yours
                 since
                 your
                 
                 Departure
                 ,
                 which
                 does
                 not
                 go
                 beyond
                 all
                 that
                 you
                 had
                 done
                 before
                 :
                 And
                 by
                 your
                 last
                 Works
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 the
                 Honour
                 of
                 Excelling
                 him
                 who
                 surpass'd
                 all
                 others
                 .
                 It
                 cannot
                 therefore
                 but
                 appear
                 strange
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 you
                 have
                 so
                 much
                 reason
                 to
                 be
                 contented
                 ,
                 you
                 should
                 yet
                 be
                 complaining
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 you
                 your self
                 should
                 be
                 the
                 only
                 great
                 Man
                 who
                 remains
                 dissatisfied
                 with
                 you
                 .
                 At
                 present
                 all
                 France
                 is
                 listening
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 are
                 indifferent
                 to
                 no
                 Man
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 but
                 learnt
                 to
                 Read.
                 All
                 who
                 are
                 concern'd
                 for
                 the
                 Honour
                 of
                 their
                 Country
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 more
                 inquisitive
                 after
                 what
                 the
                 Mareschal
                 
                   de
                   Crequi
                
                 is
                 doing
                 ,
                 than
                 they
                 are
                 after
                 what
                 is
                 doing
                 by
                 you
                 .
                 And
                 you
                 are
                 the
                 Person
                 who
                 can
                 make
                 more
                 Noise
                 in
                 your
                 Solitude
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 most
                 Happy
                 and
                 most
                 Renown'd
                 of
                 our
                 Generals
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Head
                 of
                 forty
                 Thousand
                 Men.
                 Can
                 you
                 wonder
                 then
                 ,
                 that
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 Glory
                 ,
                 you
                 should
                 be
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 Envy
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 Judges
                 with
                 whom
                 Scipio
                 was
                 Criminal
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 condemn'd
                 Aristides
                 and
                 Socrates
                 ,
                 should
                 not
                 unanimously
                 do
                 Justice
                 to
                 your
                 Desert
                 ?
                 The
                 People
                 can
                 plead
                 Prescription
                 for
                 hating
                 the
                 very
                 Qualities
                 which
                 they
                 admire
                 in
                 any
                 one
                 .
                 Every
                 thing
                 which
                 transcends
                 'em
                 ,
                 they
                 think
                 affronts
                 'em
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 can
                 better
                 bear
                 with
                 a
                 common
                 
                 Vice
                 ,
                 than
                 an
                 extraordinary
                 Virtue
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 if
                 that
                 Law
                 was
                 in
                 force
                 amongst
                 us
                 ,
                 of
                 Banishing
                 the
                 most
                 Powerful
                 for
                 Authority
                 or
                 Reputation
                 ,
                 I
                 make
                 no
                 doubt
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 you
                 would
                 stand
                 the
                 Mark
                 of
                 the
                 Publick
                 Envy
                 :
                 and
                 I
                 believe
                 ev'n
                 Cardinal
                 Richlieu
                 would
                 not
                 run
                 greater
                 Hazard
                 .
                 But
                 ,
                 for
                 God
                 sake
                 ,
                 have
                 a
                 care
                 of
                 calling
                 that
                 your
                 Misfortune
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 but
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Age
                 :
                 And
                 complain
                 no
                 more
                 of
                 the
                 Injustice
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 since
                 all
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 Worth
                 ,
                 are
                 of
                 your
                 side
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 found
                 a
                 Friend
                 ,
                 whom
                 yet
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 lose
                 once
                 more
                 :
                 At
                 least
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 do
                 my
                 utmost
                 to
                 put
                 you
                 into
                 a
                 condition
                 of
                 doing
                 so
                 .
                 For
                 every
                 Man's
                 Darling
                 Vanity
                 ,
                 at
                 present
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 accounted
                 yours
                 .
                 For
                 my
                 own
                 part
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 always
                 in
                 so
                 publick
                 a
                 manner
                 profess'd
                 my self
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 thro'
                 ill
                 Fortune
                 I
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 Love
                 you
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 done
                 ,
                 yet
                 here
                 let
                 me
                 swear
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 That
                 you
                 shall
                 be
                 the
                 only
                 Man
                 to
                 whom
                 I
                 will
                 dare
                 to
                 declare
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 I
                 will
                 always
                 own
                 my self
                 to
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 ever
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Yours
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 To
                 the
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Pisani
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 lost
                 all
                 his
                 Money
                 and
                 his
                 Baggage
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Siege
                 of
                 Thionville
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Character
                   of
                   the
                   Marquess
                   of
                   Pisani
                   ,
                   was
                   a
                   Man
                   of
                   Honour
                   ,
                   Generosity
                   ,
                   and
                   Courage
                   ;
                   but
                   an
                   Extravagant
                   ,
                   Ignorant
                   ,
                   Obstinate
                   ,
                   Disputing
                   Gamester
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Sir
                   ,
                
              
               
                 THe
                 Man
                 would
                 be
                 to
                 blame
                 ,
                 or
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 very
                 much
                 misinform'd
                 ,
                 who
                 should
                 upbraid
                 you
                 with
                 having
                 had
                 the
                 Mules
                 to
                 keep
                 ,
                 at
                 your
                 Camp
                 of
                 Thionville
                 :
                 The
                 Devil
                 a
                 Mule
                 have
                 you
                 kept
                 there
                 ,
                 Sir.
                 They
                 tell
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 upon
                 the
                 weighty
                 Consideration
                 ,
                 that
                 several
                 Armies
                 have
                 been
                 formerly
                 lost
                 by
                 their
                 Baggage
                 ;
                 you
                 have
                 made
                 all
                 possible
                 haste
                 to
                 be
                 disencumber'd
                 of
                 yours
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 having
                 often
                 read
                 in
                 the
                 Roman
                 Histories
                 ,
                 (
                 this
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 such
                 a
                 Man
                 of
                 Reading
                 ,
                 look
                 you
                 )
                 that
                 the
                 greatest
                 Exploits
                 that
                 were
                 done
                 by
                 their
                 Cavalry
                 ,
                 were
                 done
                 on
                 Foot
                 ,
                 after
                 having
                 voluntarily
                 dismounted
                 in
                 the
                 Extreamity
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 doubtful
                 Battles
                 ,
                 you
                 took
                 a
                 Resolution
                 to
                 dispatch
                 away
                 all
                 your
                 Horses
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 manag'd
                 Matters
                 so
                 swingingly
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 
                 as
                 one
                 left
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   important
                   Person
                   stands
                   on
                   his
                   own
                   Legs
                   .
                
              
               
                 Perhaps
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 receive
                 some
                 small
                 Inconvenience
                 from
                 this
                 :
                 But
                 let
                 me
                 die
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 much
                 for
                 your
                 Honour
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 Bias
                 ,
                 honest
                 old
                 Bias
                 ,
                 I
                 warrent
                 you
                 know
                 him
                 so
                 wonderous
                 well
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 carry
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 yours
                 about
                 you
                 .
                 No
                 great
                 quantity
                 I
                 must
                 confess
                 of
                 Foppish
                 Accoutrements
                 ,
                 nor
                 a
                 long
                 Train
                 of
                 Led-horses
                 ,
                 nor
                 abundance
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 they
                 call
                 the
                 Ready
                 ;
                 but
                 Probity
                 ,
                 Generosity
                 ,
                 Magnanimity
                 ,
                 Constancy
                 in
                 Dangers
                 ,
                 Obstinacy
                 in
                 Disputes
                 ;
                 a
                 Contempt
                 of
                 all
                 Foreign
                 Languages
                 ,
                 Ignorance
                 of
                 False
                 Dice
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 surprising
                 Tranquillity
                 upon
                 the
                 Loss
                 of
                 Transitory
                 Things
                 :
                 Qualities
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 properly
                 and
                 essentially
                 yours
                 ;
                 and
                 of
                 which
                 neither
                 Time
                 nor
                 Fortune
                 can
                 ever
                 deprive
                 you
                 .
                 Now
                 as
                 Euripides
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 know
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 you
                 know
                 not
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 gravest
                 Authors
                 of
                 Greece
                 ,
                 writes
                 in
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 Tragedies
                 ,
                 that
                 Money
                 was
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Evils
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 pernicious
                 ones
                 ,
                 that
                 slew
                 from
                 
                 Pandora's
                 Box
                 ;
                 I
                 admire
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Divine
                 Quality
                 in
                 you
                 ,
                 the
                 Incompatibility
                 which
                 you
                 shew
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 look
                 upon
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 distinguishing
                 Mark
                 of
                 a
                 Great
                 and
                 Extraordinary
                 Soul
                 ,
                 that
                 
                 you
                 are
                 Uneasie
                 till
                 you
                 are
                 rid
                 of
                 this
                 Corrupter
                 of
                 Reason
                 ,
                 this
                 Pois'ner
                 of
                 Souls
                 ,
                 this
                 Author
                 of
                 so
                 much
                 Disorder
                 ,
                 of
                 so
                 much
                 Injustice
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 Violences
                 .
                 Yet
                 ,
                 I
                 could
                 heartily
                 wish
                 ,
                 that
                 your
                 Virtue
                 were
                 not
                 arriv'd
                 at
                 such
                 an
                 extraordinary
                 Pitch
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 you
                 could
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 some
                 Accommodation
                 with
                 this
                 Enemy
                 of
                 Human
                 Kind
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 you
                 might
                 be
                 persuaded
                 to
                 make
                 Peace
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 do
                 with
                 the
                 Great
                 Turk
                 ,
                 for
                 Politick
                 Reasons
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Advantage
                 of
                 Commerce
                 .
                 Now
                 upon
                 Consideration
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 difficult
                 matter
                 to
                 be
                 much
                 at
                 one's
                 Ease
                 without
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 fancying
                 that
                 as
                 I
                 play'd
                 for
                 you
                 at
                 Narbonne
                 ,
                 you
                 threw
                 for
                 me
                 at
                 Thionville
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 perhaps
                 in
                 my
                 Name
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 pack'd
                 off
                 your
                 Baggage
                 ,
                 I
                 here
                 send
                 you
                 a
                 hundred
                 Pistols
                 at
                 present
                 in
                 part
                 of
                 Payment
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 may
                 not
                 meet
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 Fate
                 which
                 befel
                 their
                 Predecessors
                 ,
                 I
                 desire
                 you
                 not
                 to
                 defile
                 your
                 Hands
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 deliver
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 French
                 Gentlemen
                 who
                 are
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 for
                 whose
                 sake
                 I
                 chiefly
                 remit
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     I
                     am
                  
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
               
                 The
                 End
                 of
                 Mr.
                 
                 Dennis's
                 Translation
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 To
                 Mademoiselle
                 
                   de
                   Burbon
                
                 ,
                 A
                 Relation
                 of
                 the
                 Author
                 's
                 being
                 toss'd
                 in
                 a
                 Blanket
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 Tho.
                 Cheek
                 ,
                 Esq.
              
               
                 
                   Madam
                   ,
                
              
               
                 LAst
                 Friday
                 in
                 the
                 Afternoon
                 I
                 was
                 toss'd
                 in
                 a
                 Blanket
                 ;
                 because
                 I
                 had
                 not
                 made
                 you
                 Laugh
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 that
                 was
                 given
                 me
                 :
                 Madam
                 
                   de
                   Rambouillet
                
                 pronounc'd
                 the
                 Sentence
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Request
                 of
                 her
                 Daughter
                 ,
                 and
                 Mademoiselle
                 Paulet
                 .
                 They
                 had
                 deferr'd
                 the
                 Execution
                 to
                 the
                 return
                 of
                 the
                 Princess
                 ,
                 and
                 your self
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 bethought
                 themselves
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 delay
                 it
                 any
                 longer
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 very
                 improper
                 to
                 put
                 off
                 Punishment
                 to
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 which
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 wholly
                 devoted
                 to
                 Pleasure
                 .
                 'T
                 was
                 in
                 vain
                 to
                 cry
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 Resistance
                 ,
                 the
                 Blanket
                 was
                 brought
                 ,
                 and
                 four
                 of
                 the
                 lustiest
                 Fellows
                 they
                 cou'd
                 get
                 ,
                 were
                 pick'd
                 out
                 for
                 this
                 Service
                 .
                 I
                 may
                 venture
                 to
                 affirm
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 Man
                 was
                 ever
                 yet
                 in
                 so
                 exalted
                 a
                 Condition
                 as
                 I
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 believe
                 that
                 Fortune
                 wou'd
                 ever
                 have
                 raised
                 me
                 so
                 high
                 ;
                 at
                 every
                 Toss
                 they
                 threw
                 
                 me
                 out
                 of
                 sight
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 me
                 higher
                 than
                 a
                 soaring
                 Eagle
                 .
                 I
                 saw
                 the
                 Mountains
                 crouching
                 far
                 below
                 me
                 ,
                 the
                 Winds
                 and
                 Clouds
                 travel
                 beneath
                 my
                 Feet
                 ,
                 discover'd
                 Countries
                 that
                 I
                 n'ver
                 had
                 seen
                 ,
                 and
                 Seas
                 I
                 n'ver
                 had
                 thought
                 of
                 .
                 There
                 can
                 be
                 nothing
                 more
                 diverting
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 see
                 so
                 many
                 things
                 all
                 at
                 once
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 discover
                 half
                 the
                 Globe
                 at
                 one
                 View
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 assure
                 you
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 all
                 this
                 cannot
                 be
                 seen
                 without
                 some
                 Disturbance
                 ;
                 when
                 one
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 and
                 certain
                 of
                 falling
                 down
                 again
                 ,
                 that
                 which
                 frightned
                 me
                 the
                 most
                 was
                 ,
                 That
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 was
                 very
                 high
                 ,
                 looking
                 downwards
                 ,
                 the
                 Blanket
                 appear'd
                 so
                 small
                 that
                 I
                 thought
                 it
                 impossible
                 to
                 fall
                 into
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 I
                 confess
                 was
                 some
                 trouble
                 to
                 me
                 :
                 But
                 ,
                 among
                 so
                 many
                 different
                 Objects
                 ,
                 which
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 struck
                 my
                 Sight
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 one
                 which
                 for
                 some
                 Moments
                 took
                 away
                 my
                 Fear
                 ,
                 and
                 touch'd
                 me
                 with
                 real
                 Pleasure
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 this
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 Being
                 desirous
                 to
                 look
                 towards
                 Piedmont
                 to
                 see
                 what
                 pass'd
                 there
                 ,
                 I
                 saw
                 you
                 at
                 Lyons
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 cross'd
                 the
                 Saone
                 ;
                 at
                 least
                 ,
                 I
                 saw
                 a
                 great
                 Light
                 upon
                 the
                 Water
                 ,
                 and
                 abundance
                 of
                 Rays
                 about
                 the
                 most
                 charming
                 Face
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 :
                 I
                 cou'd
                 not
                 well
                 discern
                 who
                 was
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 because
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 my
                 Head
                 was
                 lower-most
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 believe
                 you
                 did
                 not
                 see
                 me
                 ,
                 for
                 you
                 look'd
                 another
                 way
                 ;
                 I
                 
                 made
                 Signs
                 to
                 you
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 I
                 could
                 :
                 but
                 as
                 you
                 began
                 to
                 look
                 up
                 ,
                 I
                 fell
                 down
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Tops
                 of
                 the
                 Mountain
                 Tarara
                 hindred
                 you
                 from
                 seeing
                 me
                 :
                 As
                 soon
                 as
                 I
                 came
                 down
                 ,
                 I
                 told
                 'em
                 that
                 I
                 had
                 seen
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 was
                 going
                 to
                 tell
                 'em
                 how
                 you
                 did
                 ,
                 they
                 all
                 fell
                 a
                 Laughing
                 as
                 if
                 't
                 were
                 a
                 thing
                 impossible
                 ,
                 and
                 immediately
                 began
                 to
                 make
                 me
                 leap
                 higher
                 than
                 before
                 .
                 There
                 happen'd
                 to
                 me
                 a
                 very
                 strange
                 Accident
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 seem
                 incredible
                 to
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 not
                 seen
                 it
                 :
                 One
                 time
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 toss'd
                 me
                 to
                 a
                 very
                 great
                 height
                 ,
                 in
                 coming
                 down
                 ,
                 I
                 found
                 my self
                 in
                 a
                 Cloud
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 very
                 thick
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 extremely
                 light
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 while
                 intangled
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 before
                 I
                 could
                 fall
                 down
                 again
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 stayed
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 below
                 ,
                 spreading
                 the
                 Blanket
                 and
                 looking
                 up
                 without
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 imagine
                 what
                 was
                 become
                 of
                 me
                 .
                 By
                 good
                 Luck
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 Wind
                 stirring
                 ,
                 for
                 if
                 there
                 had
                 ,
                 the
                 Cloud
                 in
                 marching
                 would
                 have
                 carried
                 me
                 of
                 one
                 side
                 or
                 t'other
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 I
                 must
                 have
                 inevitably
                 fallen
                 to
                 the
                 Ground
                 ,
                 which
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 happen'd
                 without
                 hurting
                 me
                 very
                 much
                 .
                 But
                 a
                 more
                 dangerous
                 Accident
                 succeeded
                 this
                 ,
                 the
                 last
                 time
                 they
                 threw
                 me
                 into
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 I
                 found
                 my self
                 amongst
                 a
                 Flock
                 of
                 Cranes
                 ,
                 who
                 at
                 first
                 were
                 mightily
                 surprized
                 to
                 see
                 
                 me
                 so
                 high
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 they
                 came
                 near
                 me
                 ,
                 they
                 took
                 me
                 for
                 a
                 Pigmy
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 ,
                 you
                 know
                 Madam
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 perpetual
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 thought
                 I
                 came
                 to
                 'em
                 as
                 a
                 Spy
                 into
                 the
                 middle
                 Region
                 ;
                 immediately
                 they
                 fell
                 upon
                 me
                 with
                 great
                 STrokes
                 of
                 their
                 Beaks
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 such
                 Violence
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 imagin'd
                 my self
                 struck
                 with
                 a
                 hundred
                 Daggers
                 .
                 And
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 taken
                 me
                 by
                 the
                 Leg
                 ,
                 pursu'd
                 me
                 so
                 furiously
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 did
                 not
                 leave
                 me
                 till
                 I
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Blanket
                 .
                 This
                 made
                 my
                 Tormentors
                 afraid
                 to
                 send
                 me
                 back
                 to
                 the
                 Mercy
                 of
                 my
                 Enemies
                 ;
                 who
                 were
                 now
                 got
                 together
                 in
                 great
                 numbers
                 ,
                 and
                 hover'd
                 in
                 the
                 Air
                 expecting
                 me
                 again
                 .
                 At
                 last
                 they
                 carried
                 me
                 home
                 again
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Blanket
                 ,
                 but
                 so
                 dispirited
                 as
                 never
                 Man
                 was
                 :
                 To
                 tell
                 you
                 the
                 truth
                 ,
                 this
                 Exercise
                 is
                 a
                 little
                 too
                 violent
                 for
                 one
                 of
                 my
                 tender
                 Constitution
                 .
                 I
                 leave
                 it
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 to
                 judge
                 how
                 cruelly
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 dealt
                 with
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 how
                 many
                 Reasons
                 you
                 are
                 obliged
                 to
                 condemn
                 this
                 Action
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 deal
                 plainly
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 you
                 that
                 are
                 born
                 with
                 so
                 many
                 commanding
                 Qualities
                 ,
                 should
                 think
                 it
                 of
                 the
                 highest
                 Consequence
                 to
                 begin
                 betimes
                 to
                 hate
                 Injustice
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 take
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 oppress'd
                 into
                 your
                 Protection
                 :
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 then
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 to
                 declare
                 this
                 an
                 Outrage
                 you
                 by
                 no
                 
                 means
                 approve
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 Reparation
                 of
                 my
                 Honour
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 Strength
                 ,
                 to
                 order
                 a
                 great
                 Canopy
                 of
                 Gause
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 set
                 up
                 for
                 me
                 in
                 the
                 blew
                 Chamber
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Rambouillet
                 ,
                 where
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 waited
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 magnificently
                 entertain'd
                 for
                 a
                 whole
                 Week
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 two
                 Ladies
                 who
                 were
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 this
                 Misfortune
                 ;
                 that
                 at
                 one
                 Corner
                 of
                 the
                 Room
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 continually
                 making
                 Sweet-meats
                 ;
                 one
                 of
                 'em
                 shall
                 blow
                 the
                 Fire
                 ,
                 and
                 t'other
                 shall
                 do
                 nothing
                 else
                 but
                 put
                 Syrrup
                 upon
                 Plates
                 to
                 cool
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 it
                 me
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 occasion
                 .
                 Thus
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 do
                 a
                 deed
                 of
                 Justice
                 ,
                 worthy
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 and
                 beautiful
                 a
                 Princess
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 obliged
                 to
                 be
                 with
                 the
                 utmost
                 Sincerity
                 and
                 Respect
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 
                   To
                   Madam
                
                 de
                 Rambouillet
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 
                   Joseph
                   Raphson
                
                 ,
                 
                   Esq
                
              
               
                 
                   Madam
                   ,
                
              
               
                 How
                 threatning
                 soever
                 your
                 Letter
                 be
                 ,
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 chuse
                 but
                 admire
                 its
                 Beauty
                 ,
                 and
                 wonder
                 how
                 you
                 could
                 joyn
                 the
                 obliging
                 and
                 the
                 terrible
                 Stile
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 Artifice
                 together
                 .
                 You
                 make
                 me
                 think
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Gold
                 and
                 Azure
                 we
                 find
                 on
                 the
                 Skins
                 of
                 our
                 Snakes
                 ,
                 you
                 do
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 enamel
                 the
                 sharpest
                 Reflections
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 liveliest
                 Colours
                 of
                 Eloquence
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 in
                 reading
                 them
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 forbear
                 to
                 be
                 pleased
                 with
                 those
                 very
                 things
                 which
                 most
                 affright
                 me
                 .
                 You
                 soon
                 began
                 to
                 be
                 as
                 good
                 as
                 your
                 Word
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 told
                 me
                 that
                 you
                 would
                 no
                 longer
                 smile
                 ,
                 then
                 Fortune
                 frown'd
                 on
                 me
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 same
                 Minute
                 she
                 seems
                 to
                 have
                 granted
                 me
                 a
                 little
                 Repose
                 ,
                 you
                 begin
                 to
                 disquiet
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 shew
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 tho'
                 I
                 have
                 escaped
                 the
                 Dangers
                 of
                 the
                 Seas
                 and
                 Pyrates
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 yet
                 in
                 Safety
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 more
                 dreadful
                 than
                 they
                 .
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 thought
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 having
                 refused
                 a
                 Quarrel
                 with
                 your
                 Dwarf
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 have
                 contracted
                 one
                 with
                 yourself
                 ,
                 nor
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 obliged
                 to
                 answer
                 a
                 Challenge
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 did
                 a
                 Complement
                 :
                 If
                 you
                 think
                 I
                 fail'd
                 in
                 that
                 ,
                 you
                 ought
                 rather
                 to
                 call
                 it
                 Respect
                 and
                 Fear
                 ,
                 than
                 Contempt
                 ;
                 and
                 believe
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 Creature
                 who
                 difarm'd
                 Monsieur
                 
                   de
                   M
                
                 —
                 of
                 his
                 Sword
                 ,
                 made
                 my
                 Pen
                 fall
                 from
                 my
                 Hand
                 .
                 Altho'
                 he
                 might
                 have
                 some
                 Reason
                 to
                 complain
                 ,
                 yet
                 you
                 had
                 none
                 to
                 take
                 his
                 part
                 against
                 me
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 you
                 wish
                 me
                 Ill
                 for
                 his
                 sake
                 ,
                 I
                 may
                 justly
                 say
                 you
                 quarrel
                 with
                 me
                 on
                 the
                 least
                 Occasion
                 in
                 the
                 World.
                 
              
               
                 If
                 you
                 are
                 resolved
                 to
                 persecute
                 me
                 ,
                 all
                 
                 the
                 Excuses
                 I
                 can
                 alledge
                 will
                 signifie
                 nothing
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 can
                 only
                 wonder
                 you
                 take
                 so
                 much
                 Pains
                 to
                 find
                 a
                 Pretence
                 for
                 it
                 .
                 It
                 will
                 be
                 no
                 Advantage
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 come
                 so
                 far
                 thro'
                 so
                 many
                 Dangers
                 ;
                 I
                 shall
                 find
                 Algiers
                 ,
                 where-ever
                 you
                 are
                 ;
                 and
                 tho'
                 I
                 am
                 in
                 Brussels
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 was
                 never
                 so
                 near
                 Captivity
                 ,
                 or
                 being
                 Shipwrack'd
                 .
                 However
                 ,
                 don't
                 perswade
                 your self
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Flames
                 of
                 those
                 Animals
                 wherewith
                 you
                 threaten
                 me
                 ,
                 can
                 make
                 me
                 afraid
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 long
                 since
                 learnt
                 to
                 defend
                 my self
                 from
                 those
                 sorts
                 of
                 Mischiefs
                 ;
                 and
                 whatever
                 you
                 can
                 say
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 more
                 apprehensive
                 of
                 Death
                 from
                 you
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 than
                 your
                 Hands
                 .
                 Among
                 all
                 the
                 Passages
                 of
                 your
                 Letter
                 ,
                 which
                 seems
                 to
                 me
                 admirable
                 in
                 all
                 its
                 parts
                 ,
                 I
                 take
                 particular
                 notice
                 of
                 what
                 you
                 say
                 ,
                 how
                 great
                 a
                 pleasure
                 it
                 wou'd
                 have
                 been
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 had
                 been
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 Pyrates
                 ;
                 I
                 can't
                 but
                 attribute
                 it
                 to
                 your
                 extraordinary
                 Goodness
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 cou'd
                 wish
                 I
                 had
                 been
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 Years
                 chain'd
                 to
                 an
                 Oar
                 in
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Gallies
                 ,
                 that
                 somy
                 Voyage
                 might
                 have
                 been
                 more
                 diversified
                 .
                 'T
                 was
                 an
                 ingenious
                 Curiosity
                 ,
                 to
                 desire
                 to
                 know
                 how
                 I
                 could
                 look
                 after
                 and
                 dress
                 the
                 Camels
                 of
                 Barbary
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 what
                 unshaken
                 Constancy
                 I
                 could
                 bear
                 Bastinado's
                 !
                 After
                 the
                 rate
                 you
                 talk
                 ,
                 I
                 suppose
                 you
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 glad
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 had
                 been
                 empal'd
                 
                 for
                 half
                 an
                 Hour
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 satisfied
                 you
                 how
                 it
                 felt
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 I
                 thought
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 yet
                 more
                 considerable
                 ,
                 these
                 kind
                 Wishes
                 ,
                 you
                 say
                 ,
                 you
                 bestow'd
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 after
                 you
                 had
                 reassum'd
                 the
                 mild
                 Form
                 of
                 Woman
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 somewhat
                 appeas'd
                 ,
                 and
                 become
                 more
                 Humane
                 ;
                 neither
                 can
                 I
                 any
                 more
                 reconcile
                 to
                 Justice
                 the
                 Quarrel
                 you
                 would
                 pick
                 with
                 me
                 about
                 Alcidalis
                 :
                 Judge
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 if
                 being
                 embark'd
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Seas
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Dangers
                 ,
                 I
                 could
                 forget
                 those
                 Perils
                 which
                 I
                 suffered
                 ,
                 to
                 recount
                 those
                 he
                 had
                 gone
                 through
                 ;
                 and
                 while
                 I
                 lay
                 under
                 my
                 own
                 Misfortunes
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 could
                 amuse
                 my self
                 to
                 write
                 a
                 History
                 of
                 his
                 ?
                 Notwithstanding
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 omit
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 my
                 Troubles
                 ,
                 I
                 writ
                 above
                 a
                 hundred
                 Sheets
                 of
                 his
                 History
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 a
                 particular
                 Care
                 of
                 his
                 Life
                 ,
                 at
                 a
                 time
                 when
                 I
                 can
                 swear
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 had
                 none
                 of
                 my
                 own
                 .
                 But
                 don't
                 thence
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 make
                 an
                 Estimate
                 of
                 the
                 Care
                 I
                 take
                 to
                 please
                 my
                 Friends
                 .
                 After
                 I
                 have
                 render'd
                 you
                 all
                 the
                 imaginable
                 Services
                 I
                 can
                 ,
                 those
                 Shadows
                 can
                 only
                 shew
                 you
                 the
                 least
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Passion
                 I
                 have
                 for
                 your
                 Concerns
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 would
                 know
                 that
                 ,
                 consider
                 it
                 rather
                 in
                 the
                 Cause
                 than
                 in
                 the
                 Effects
                 .
                 But
                 your
                 Imagination
                 ,
                 how
                 lively
                 and
                 wonderful
                 soever
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 falls
                 short
                 of
                 that
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 there
                 is
                 any
                 
                 thing
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 World
                 greater
                 then
                 your
                 Soul
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 is
                 beyond
                 its
                 Comprehension
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 Respect
                 ,
                 Affection
                 ,
                 and
                 Esteem
                 it
                 has
                 bred
                 in
                 mine
                 .
                 Being
                 no
                 less
                 sensible
                 to
                 acknowledge
                 the
                 Obligations
                 I
                 owe
                 to
                 other
                 excellent
                 Persons
                 ,
                 you
                 'll
                 think
                 that
                 the
                 Letter
                 I
                 receiv'd
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 with
                 yours
                 ,
                 brought
                 me
                 an
                 infinite
                 Satisfaction
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 an
                 extreme
                 Honour
                 .
                 You
                 knew
                 better
                 than
                 any
                 other
                 ,
                 the
                 Inclination
                 and
                 Respect
                 I
                 have
                 always
                 had
                 for
                 the
                 Merits
                 of
                 the
                 Person
                 who
                 writ
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 may
                 remember
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 Civil
                 Wars
                 between
                 you
                 two
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 sometimes
                 left
                 your
                 part
                 to
                 take
                 his
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 last
                 Goodness
                 of
                 his
                 has
                 gained
                 something
                 afresh
                 in
                 my
                 Heart
                 ;
                 and
                 since
                 I
                 have
                 receiv'd
                 it
                 ,
                 pardon
                 me
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 please
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 esteem'd
                 him
                 for
                 some
                 Moments
                 above
                 any
                 other
                 Person
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 not
                 think
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 you
                 who
                 have
                 procured
                 me
                 all
                 the
                 Favours
                 I
                 receive
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 I
                 assure
                 you
                 that
                 on
                 another
                 Occasion
                 very
                 lately
                 he
                 has
                 done
                 me
                 a
                 piece
                 of
                 Service
                 ,
                 without
                 your
                 being
                 privy
                 to
                 it
                 :
                 Altho'
                 it
                 is
                 none
                 of
                 those
                 I
                 take
                 the
                 most
                 Pleasure
                 in
                 receiving
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 has
                 given
                 me
                 a
                 new
                 Subject
                 of
                 reflecting
                 on
                 my
                 ill
                 Fortune
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 esteem
                 it
                 a
                 great
                 Honour
                 to
                 owe
                 Obligations
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 ashamed
                 
                 to
                 do
                 to
                 any
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 am
                 glad
                 to
                 receive
                 any
                 Marks
                 of
                 his
                 Generosity
                 .
                 He
                 'll
                 swear
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 speak
                 to
                 him
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 knows
                 not
                 what
                 you
                 mean
                 ;
                 and
                 methinks
                 I
                 now
                 see
                 him
                 telling
                 you
                 so
                 :
                 but
                 you
                 know
                 his
                 Humour
                 and
                 Temper
                 ,
                 never
                 to
                 forget
                 to
                 do
                 a
                 good
                 Action
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 to
                 remember
                 it
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 done
                 .
                 Since
                 the
                 Honour
                 of
                 your
                 Esteem
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 has
                 been
                 the
                 first
                 Motive
                 to
                 establish
                 me
                 in
                 his
                 Favour
                 ,
                 I
                 humbly
                 beg
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 your
                 Assistance
                 to
                 return
                 him
                 those
                 Thanks
                 I
                 owe
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 way
                 to
                 pay
                 him
                 at
                 least
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 I
                 can
                 at
                 present
                 .
                 I
                 a
                 thousand
                 times
                 kiss
                 the
                 Feet
                 of
                 that
                 incomparable
                 Person
                 who
                 was
                 pleased
                 to
                 write
                 with
                 her
                 own
                 Hand
                 the
                 Superscription
                 of
                 the
                 Letter
                 you
                 sent
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 four
                 or
                 five
                 Words
                 ,
                 render
                 that
                 Present
                 inestimable
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 extraordinary
                 precious
                 before
                 .
                 You
                 have
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 Reason
                 to
                 call
                 her
                 the
                 most
                 charming
                 and
                 agreeable
                 Person
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 who
                 can
                 relieve
                 the
                 Distressed
                 at
                 such
                 a
                 Distance
                 .
                 I
                 with
                 that
                 she
                 ,
                 who
                 so
                 well
                 knows
                 how
                 to
                 manage
                 it
                 ,
                 may
                 once
                 have
                 all
                 the
                 Happiness
                 due
                 to
                 so
                 much
                 Goodness
                 ,
                 Beauty
                 and
                 Vertue
                 together
                 ,
                 tho'
                 I
                 know
                 this
                 Wish
                 is
                 very
                 Extensive
                 .
                 I
                 hear
                 that
                 the
                 Lady
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 used
                 to
                 call
                 the
                 Morning-Star
                 ,
                 is
                 become
                 Greater
                 and
                 more
                 Admirable
                 
                 than
                 ever
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 enlightens
                 and
                 burns
                 all
                 France
                 ;
                 although
                 its
                 beams
                 scarce
                 reach
                 the
                 dark
                 Shades
                 where
                 we
                 live
                 ,
                 yet
                 its
                 Reputation
                 does
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 I
                 can
                 understand
                 ,
                 the
                 Sun
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 bright
                 as
                 it
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 glad
                 the
                 Intelligence
                 that
                 animates
                 it
                 ,
                 has
                 lost
                 nothing
                 of
                 its
                 Force
                 and
                 Light
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 but
                 the
                 Soul
                 of
                 Madamoiselle
                 
                   de
                   Bourbon
                
                 ,
                 that
                 can
                 make
                 us
                 doubt
                 ,
                 whether
                 her
                 Beauty
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 most
                 perfect
                 thing
                 in
                 the
                 World.
                 The
                 manner
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 seen
                 in
                 one
                 of
                 your
                 Letters
                 ,
                 she
                 condoles
                 me
                 in
                 ,
                 appears
                 admirably
                 fine
                 :
                 indeed
                 so
                 many
                 Crosses
                 I
                 have
                 met
                 with
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 stir
                 up
                 Pity
                 in
                 her
                 ;
                 in
                 her
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 so
                 well
                 acquainted
                 with
                 my
                 Weakness
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 knows
                 that
                 from
                 my
                 Cradle
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 had
                 one
                 Day
                 of
                 Repose
                 .
                 It
                 has
                 been
                 disturbed
                 at
                 the
                 Postscript
                 of
                 your
                 Letter
                 addressed
                 to
                 King
                 Chiquito
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 Hell
                 of
                 Anastarax
                 I
                 found
                 mine
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 I
                 wandered
                 three
                 Nights
                 and
                 Days
                 ,
                 without
                 seeing
                 a
                 jot
                 of
                 any
                 thing
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 very
                 sorry
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 desired
                 above
                 any
                 thing
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 Comb
                 of
                 King
                 Georgia
                 ;
                 I
                 have
                 had
                 a
                 mind
                 to
                 it
                 above
                 these
                 two
                 Years
                 .
                 But
                 since
                 you
                 pretend
                 to
                 so
                 much
                 Guessing
                 ,
                 Imagine
                 if
                 you
                 please
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 all
                 I
                 would
                 farther
                 say
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 durst
                 make
                 my
                 Letter
                 longer
                 .
                 Guess
                 how
                 much
                 more
                 I
                 honour
                 
                 and
                 esteem
                 ,
                 you
                 than
                 I
                 did
                 two
                 Years
                 ago
                 ;
                 and
                 think
                 with
                 how
                 much
                 Passion
                 I
                 am
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Madamoiselle
                   ,
                
                 
                   Yours
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 Brussels
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   To
                   the
                   Cardinal
                
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 the
                 same
                 Hand
                 .
              
               
                 
                   My
                   Lord
                   ,
                
              
               
                 I
                 Am
                 apt
                 to
                 believe
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 writ
                 me
                 the
                 Letter
                 ,
                 you
                 were
                 pleased
                 to
                 Honour
                 me
                 with
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 thought
                 the
                 Esteem
                 I
                 have
                 always
                 had
                 for
                 you
                 ,
                 has
                 acquired
                 you
                 some
                 Reputation
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 :
                 That
                 on
                 all
                 Occasions
                 ,
                 I
                 had
                 given
                 you
                 infinite
                 Testimonies
                 of
                 the
                 Honor
                 of
                 my
                 Friendship
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 for
                 that
                 reason
                 lent
                 you
                 two
                 thousand
                 Crowns
                 on
                 an
                 extraordinary
                 Occasion
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 at
                 such
                 a
                 Time
                 when
                 all
                 your
                 Credit
                 fail'd
                 you
                 else-where
                 ;
                 at
                 such
                 a
                 Juncture
                 too
                 ,
                 that
                 otherwise
                 your
                 Reputation
                 must
                 have
                 for
                 ever
                 sunk
                 .
                 At
                 least
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 rate
                 you
                 return
                 your
                 Thanks
                 ,
                 and
                 speak
                 of
                 your self
                 ,
                 and
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 reason
                 to
                 believe
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 a
                 Dream
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 mistook
                 the
                 one
                 for
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 your self
                 in
                 my
                 Place
                 .
                 Otherwise
                 ,
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 you
                 would
                 not
                 write
                 
                 after
                 that
                 manner
                 you
                 do
                 ,
                 unless
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 you
                 are
                 of
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 greater
                 Good
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 than
                 to
                 do
                 so
                 to
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 think
                 those
                 oblige
                 you
                 ,
                 who
                 give
                 you
                 an
                 Opportunity
                 of
                 obliging
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 imagine
                 you
                 receive
                 the
                 Pleasures
                 you
                 give
                 :
                 Certainly
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 so
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 Man
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 you
                 are
                 more
                 obliged
                 than
                 to
                 me
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 deserve
                 all
                 the
                 Thanks
                 you
                 give
                 me
                 ,
                 since
                 I
                 have
                 given
                 you
                 more
                 Occasions
                 than
                 any
                 one
                 else
                 of
                 exercising
                 your
                 Generosity
                 ,
                 and
                 doing
                 Actions
                 of
                 Goodness
                 ,
                 which
                 without
                 doubt
                 ,
                 are
                 worth
                 more
                 than
                 all
                 the
                 Good
                 you
                 have
                 done
                 me
                 ,
                 or
                 all
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 remaining
                 .
                 Among
                 the
                 great
                 Number
                 of
                 those
                 I
                 have
                 received
                 from
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 among
                 so
                 many
                 Favours
                 you
                 have
                 been
                 pleased
                 to
                 bestow
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 assure
                 you
                 ,
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 none
                 I
                 Esteem
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 Letter
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 done
                 me
                 the
                 Honour
                 to
                 Write
                 to
                 me
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 among
                 so
                 many
                 Things
                 which
                 affected
                 me
                 with
                 Joy
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 any
                 one
                 Thing
                 that
                 did
                 so
                 above
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 needs
                 beg
                 your
                 leave
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 ,
                 where
                 you
                 mention
                 the
                 two
                 Persons
                 ,
                 who
                 deserve
                 all
                 the
                 Respect
                 we
                 can
                 pay
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 whom
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 compare
                 them
                 not
                 one
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 under
                 the
                 whole
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 they
                 can
                 be
                 compared
                 to
                 .
                 When
                 
                 I
                 think
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 in
                 their
                 Memory
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 Moment
                 my
                 Pains
                 cease
                 ;
                 and
                 whensoever
                 ,
                 I
                 represent
                 to
                 my self
                 the
                 Image
                 of
                 either
                 the
                 one
                 or
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 the
                 very
                 Face
                 of
                 my
                 Fortune
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 changed
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Imagination
                 chaces
                 from
                 my
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 the
                 Darkness
                 which
                 oppresses
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 fills
                 it
                 with
                 Light
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 still
                 a
                 greater
                 Happiness
                 ,
                 is
                 ,
                 tho'
                 I
                 am
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 ever
                 having
                 deserved
                 the
                 Honour
                 of
                 their
                 Favour
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 flatter
                 my self
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 some
                 share
                 in
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 am
                 so
                 happy
                 as
                 to
                 believe
                 what
                 you
                 tell
                 me
                 concerning
                 it
                 .
                 I
                 know
                 one
                 ,
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 so
                 easie
                 to
                 be
                 perswaded
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 in
                 my
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 after
                 two
                 Years
                 Separation
                 could
                 not
                 live
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 Tranquillity
                 ,
                 nor
                 with
                 so
                 great
                 Assurance
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 Satisfaction
                 which
                 that
                 Belief
                 gives
                 me
                 ,
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 judge
                 if
                 I
                 am
                 much
                 to
                 be
                 lamented
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 there
                 are
                 not
                 many
                 whom
                 the
                 World
                 calls
                 Happy
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 I
                 :
                 Without
                 this
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 defend
                 my self
                 from
                 the
                 general
                 Sorrow
                 which
                 is
                 here
                 on
                 all
                 sides
                 ,
                 nor
                 resist
                 the
                 Melancholy
                 of
                 Monsieur
                 
                   de
                   C
                   —
                
                 ,
                 whom
                 I
                 am
                 forced
                 every
                 Day
                 to
                 contend
                 with
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 is
                 in
                 Truth
                 much
                 above
                 what
                 is
                 commonly
                 imagined
                 of
                 him
                 .
                 Besides
                 his
                 Fancy
                 he
                 has
                 taken
                 to
                 let
                 his
                 Beard
                 grow
                 ,
                 which
                 
                 already
                 reaches
                 down
                 to
                 his
                 Middle
                 ,
                 he
                 affects
                 a
                 Tone
                 more
                 severe
                 than
                 ever
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 comes
                 very
                 near
                 the
                 sound
                 of
                 Astolphus's
                 Horn
                 :
                 Unless
                 he
                 were
                 to
                 treat
                 of
                 the
                 Immortality
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 Supreme
                 Good
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 most
                 Important
                 Questions
                 of
                 Moral
                 Philosophy
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 Bawl
                 lowder
                 .
                 If
                 Democritus
                 should
                 come
                 again
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 was
                 never
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 Philosopher
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 bear
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 was
                 addicted
                 to
                 Laughing
                 ;
                 he
                 has
                 undertaken
                 to
                 reform
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 Zeno
                 ,
                 as
                 too
                 soft
                 ;
                 and
                 is
                 going
                 about
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 Stoicks
                 turn
                 Capuchins
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 ,
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 you
                 don't
                 desire
                 any
                 Advantage
                 to
                 that
                 People
                 ,
                 whose
                 Governour
                 —
                 you
                 wish
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 To
                 a
                 young
                 Lady
                 ,
                 Maid
                 of
                 Honour
                 to
                 his
                 Royal
                 Highness's
                 Daughter
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 Henry
                 Cromwell
                 ,
                 
                   Esq
                
              
               
                 
                   Madam
                   ,
                
              
               
                 HAving
                 been
                 ever
                 sensible
                 of
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 your
                 Eloquence
                 ,
                 assist
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 ,
                 in
                 returning
                 my
                 Acknowledgements
                 to
                 the
                 fairest
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 generous
                 Princess
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 :
                 For
                 ,
                 I
                 swear
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 Opprest
                 with
                 her
                 Bounties
                 ,
                 and
                 must
                 declare
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 any
                 thing
                 under
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 so
                 Lovely
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 Charming
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Mistress
                 whom
                 you
                 serve
                 ;
                 I
                 had
                 almost
                 said
                 whom
                 we
                 serve
                 :
                 And
                 ,
                 indeed
                 what
                 would
                 I
                 not
                 give
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 might
                 thus
                 express
                 it
                 ?
                 From
                 the
                 first
                 Moment
                 that
                 I
                 heard
                 her
                 ,
                 I
                 presently
                 concluded
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 Genius
                 as
                 hers
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Care
                 she
                 has
                 been
                 pleas'd
                 to
                 take
                 of
                 me
                 ,
                 above
                 all
                 things
                 amazes
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 can
                 not
                 sufficiently
                 admire
                 ,
                 how
                 ,
                 among
                 such
                 elevated
                 Thoughts
                 ,
                 she
                 can
                 have
                 room
                 for
                 any
                 so
                 trivial
                 ;
                 and
                 how
                 a
                 Mind
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 else
                 so
                 high
                 ,
                 can
                 descend
                 so
                 low
                 .
                 The
                 Pastils
                 which
                 were
                 presented
                 me
                 this
                 Morning
                 ,
                 have
                 had
                 a
                 
                 wonderous
                 Effect
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 can
                 not
                 imagine
                 from
                 whence
                 this
                 Miracle
                 proceeds
                 ,
                 unless
                 from
                 a
                 Touch
                 of
                 her
                 Royal
                 Highness's
                 Hand
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 find
                 my self
                 infinitely
                 better
                 ,
                 by
                 having
                 kist
                 the
                 Paper
                 only
                 that
                 inclosed
                 'em
                 :
                 This
                 ,
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 I
                 live
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 my
                 Antidote
                 against
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 Ills
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 is
                 but
                 one
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 so
                 pleasing
                 a
                 Remedy
                 as
                 this
                 can
                 have
                 no
                 Cure
                 :
                 But
                 lest
                 you
                 should
                 too
                 curiously
                 inquire
                 ,
                 what
                 this
                 is
                 I
                 mean
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 much
                 better
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 explain
                 my self
                 ,
                 and
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 't
                 is
                 the
                 Trouble
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 so
                 seldom
                 the
                 Sight
                 of
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 destin'd
                 to
                 live
                 far
                 from
                 the
                 only
                 Person
                 who
                 deserves
                 to
                 be
                 Adored
                 ;
                 if
                 you
                 reflect
                 upon
                 this
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 appear
                 the
                 greatest
                 of
                 Misfortunes
                 ;
                 and
                 't
                 is
                 very
                 hard
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Man
                 of
                 Honour
                 ,
                 and
                 survive
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 To
                 the
                 Marchioness
                 de
                 Rambouillet
                 ,
                 on
                 Absence
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 the
                 same
                 Hand
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Madam
                   ,
                
              
               
                 My
                 Lady
                 ,
                 your
                 Mother
                 ,
                 must
                 excuse
                 me
                 ;
                 but
                 never
                 any
                 thing
                 was
                 so
                 tiresom
                 to
                 me
                 as
                 Rome
                 :
                 Not
                 a
                 Day
                 passes
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 see
                 something
                 that
                 's
                 wonderful
                 ;
                 Master-pieces
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 Artists
                 that
                 ever
                 were
                 ;
                 Gardens
                 where
                 there
                 is
                 an
                 everlasting
                 Spring
                 ;
                 Buildings
                 that
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 equal'd
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 Ruins
                 yet
                 more
                 Beautiful
                 than
                 they
                 :
                 But
                 all
                 this
                 that
                 I
                 tell
                 you
                 hath
                 no
                 power
                 to
                 divert
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 that
                 I
                 see
                 'em
                 ,
                 I
                 wish
                 my self
                 far
                 from
                 'em
                 :
                 The
                 most
                 excellent
                 Paintings
                 ,
                 Sculptures
                 ,
                 and
                 Portraictures
                 of
                 
                   Apelles
                   ,
                   Praxiteles
                   de
                   Papardelle
                
                 have
                 no
                 Charms
                 for
                 me
                 .
                 I
                 shou'd
                 be
                 amazed
                 at
                 this
                 ,
                 were
                 I
                 not
                 sensible
                 of
                 the
                 Cause
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 not
                 well
                 know
                 that
                 a
                 Person
                 who
                 has
                 been
                 accustom'd
                 to
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 cou'd
                 never
                 be
                 easie
                 when
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 enjoy
                 it
                 :
                 for
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 the
                 same
                 Sence
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 Health
                 ;
                 I
                 never
                 so
                 well
                 know
                 your
                 Value
                 ,
                 as
                 when
                 I
                 have
                 lost
                 you
                 :
                 and
                 
                 although
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 am
                 near
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 manage
                 not
                 always
                 so
                 well
                 as
                 to
                 maintain
                 my self
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 yet
                 from
                 the
                 Moment
                 that
                 I
                 behold
                 you
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 I
                 seek
                 you
                 with
                 a
                 thousand
                 Wishes
                 .
                 I
                 call
                 to
                 mind
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 the
                 most
                 precious
                 of
                 worldly
                 Things
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 find
                 by
                 Experience
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 Delights
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 are
                 harsh
                 and
                 disagreeable
                 without
                 you
                 :
                 I
                 had
                 more
                 Pleasure
                 some
                 time
                 ago
                 in
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 turns
                 of
                 the
                 Ruel
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 than
                 I
                 have
                 had
                 since
                 ,
                 in
                 seeing
                 all
                 the
                 Vine-yards
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 I
                 shou'd
                 have
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 Capitol
                 ,
                 though
                 in
                 all
                 its
                 ancient
                 Splendor
                 ,
                 with
                 even
                 
                   Jupiter
                   Capitolinus
                
                 there
                 in
                 Person
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 know
                 that
                 this
                 is
                 no
                 Raillery
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 really
                 as
                 Ill
                 as
                 I
                 express
                 it
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 but
                 eight
                 Days
                 since
                 ,
                 that
                 walking
                 in
                 the
                 Morning
                 with
                 the
                 Chevalier
                 
                   de
                   Jars
                
                 ,
                 I
                 had
                 fall'n
                 all
                 along
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 received
                 me
                 in
                 his
                 Arms
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 next
                 Evening
                 I
                 swoon'd
                 once
                 more
                 in
                 the
                 Apartment
                 of
                 the
                 Mareshal
                 
                   de
                   Estree's
                
                 .
                 The
                 Physicians
                 say
                 that
                 those
                 are
                 melancholy
                 Vapours
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 these
                 Accidents
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 neglected
                 ;
                 as
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 since
                 this
                 has
                 taken
                 me
                 two
                 Days
                 successively
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 I
                 was
                 threatn'd
                 with
                 something
                 worse
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 neither
                 been
                 stupid
                 nor
                 insensible
                 ;
                 but
                 have
                 taken
                 some
                 Antimony
                 which
                 Monsieur
                 Nerli
                 gave
                 me
                 ;
                 
                 this
                 has
                 done
                 me
                 some
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 'll
                 bring
                 four
                 Doses
                 with
                 me
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 will
                 perswade
                 the
                 Dutchess
                 d'Ainguillon
                 to
                 take
                 ;
                 for
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 Volatile
                 Salt
                 which
                 can
                 have
                 so
                 good
                 Effect
                 :
                 and
                 this
                 we
                 must
                 be
                 contented
                 with
                 ,
                 till
                 he
                 that
                 hath
                 given
                 me
                 it
                 ,
                 shall
                 find
                 the
                 Receipt
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Aurum
                   Potabile
                
                 ,
                 which
                 Secret
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 says
                 ,
                 he
                 shall
                 attain
                 to
                 in
                 a
                 Year
                 at
                 least
                 .
                 I
                 hope
                 to
                 leave
                 this
                 place
                 in
                 a
                 Week
                 ;
                 you
                 will
                 be
                 amaz'd
                 that
                 I
                 can
                 continue
                 so
                 long
                 in
                 a
                 Place
                 which
                 I
                 tell
                 you
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 so
                 tyr'd
                 with
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 kept
                 here
                 till
                 now
                 ,
                 by
                 some
                 things
                 which
                 I
                 will
                 acquaint
                 you
                 with
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 yet
                 been
                 able
                 to
                 dispatch
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 assure
                 you
                 once
                 more
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 never
                 in
                 my
                 Life
                 was
                 so
                 uneasie
                 and
                 so
                 impatient
                 to
                 see
                 you
                 ;
                 I
                 humbly
                 beseech
                 you
                 to
                 do
                 me
                 the
                 Honour
                 to
                 believe
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 assur'd
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 much
                 more
                 than
                 I
                 can
                 here
                 express
                 ,
              
               
                 Rome
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Madam
                
                 
                   yours
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 
                   To
                   Monsieur
                
                 Costart
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 —
              
               
                 
                   Monsieur
                   ,
                
              
               
                 You
                 will
                 be
                 surprized
                 that
                 I
                 solicite
                 your
                 Assistance
                 in
                 an
                 Affair
                 on
                 t'other
                 side
                 the
                 Mountains
                 ;
                 that
                 I
                 beg
                 your
                 Succour
                 against
                 the
                 Romans
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 first
                 time
                 as
                 you
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 disturbed
                 the
                 Quiet
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 troubled
                 themselves
                 not
                 with
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 think
                 they
                 were
                 never
                 so
                 unjust
                 to
                 any
                 body
                 as
                 to
                 me
                 ;
                 they
                 never
                 gave
                 Hannibal
                 more
                 Vexation
                 than
                 they
                 will
                 me
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 do
                 not
                 help
                 me
                 :
                 
                   Quorsum
                   haec
                
                 ,
                 I
                 'll
                 tell
                 you
                 ;
                 They
                 have
                 among
                 them
                 an
                 Academy
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 that
                 call
                 themselves
                 Humourists
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 fantastical
                 ;
                 and
                 indeed
                 ,
                 they
                 must
                 be
                 so
                 to
                 take
                 a
                 fancy
                 to
                 admit
                 me
                 into
                 their
                 Number
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 advise
                 me
                 of
                 it
                 by
                 a
                 Letter
                 from
                 one
                 of
                 their
                 Society
                 .
                 I
                 must
                 write
                 him
                 an
                 Answer
                 of
                 Thanks
                 in
                 Latin
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 't
                 is
                 puts
                 me
                 in
                 such
                 pain
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 eas'd
                 from
                 the
                 Moment
                 that
                 I
                 thought
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 for
                 this
                 methinks
                 is
                 your
                 true
                 Tallent
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Man
                 that
                 lives
                 in
                 Poitou
                 ,
                 and
                 writes
                 Latin
                 Letters
                 out
                 of
                 Wantonness
                 ,
                 can't
                 refuse
                 me
                 one
                 .
                 Their
                 Device
                 is
                 a
                 Sun
                 raising
                 Vapours
                 
                 from
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 which
                 falls
                 back
                 again
                 in
                 Rain
                 ,
                 with
                 this
                 Motto
                 out
                 of
                 
                   Lucretius
                   ,
                   Fluit
                   agmine
                   dulci
                
                 :
                 Pray
                 try
                 what
                 you
                 can
                 say
                 upon
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 the
                 Honour
                 which
                 they
                 have
                 done
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 want
                 of
                 Merit
                 .
                 Monsieur
                 Pauquet
                 will
                 be
                 sure
                 not
                 to
                 fail
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 knows
                 more
                 then
                 either
                 you
                 or
                 I
                 :
                 I
                 leave
                 this
                 Matter
                 wholly
                 to
                 you
                 two
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 am
                 no
                 way
                 capable
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 can
                 do
                 it
                 if
                 you
                 please
                 .
                 
                   
                     Me
                     dulcis
                     domine
                     Musa
                     Lycimnie
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Cantus
                     ,
                     me
                     voluit
                     dicere
                     lucidum
                  
                   
                     Fulgentes
                     oculos
                     ,
                     &
                     bene
                     mutuis
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Fidum
                     Pectus
                     amoribus
                     .
                  
                
                 She
                 has
                 been
                 gone
                 this
                 nine
                 Days
                 :
                 Poor
                 Lycimnia
                 !
                 Without
                 Lying
                 ,
                 I
                 love
                 her
                 better
                 than
                 my self
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 better
                 than
                 you
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   
                     I
                     am
                     ,
                     Monsieur
                  
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 Madam
                 —
              
               
                 To
                 acquaint
                 me
                 with
                 your
                 Sufferings
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 redouble
                 mine
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 ,
                 that
                 have
                 supported
                 my
                 own
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 Patience
                 ,
                 doubt
                 whether
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 
                 bear
                 up
                 under
                 yours
                 .
                 But
                 whatever
                 happens
                 ,
                 I
                 can't
                 indure
                 too
                 much
                 ,
                 since
                 it
                 is
                 for
                 Love
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 two
                 Words
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 put
                 in
                 your
                 Billet
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 Rank
                 from
                 the
                 rest
                 ;
                 are
                 enough
                 to
                 render
                 any
                 thing
                 supportable
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 me
                 cheerfully
                 embrace
                 Martyrdom
                 .
                 I
                 suppose
                 you
                 have
                 no
                 doubt
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 assur'd
                 of
                 my
                 Resolution
                 ,
                 since
                 after
                 having
                 warned
                 me
                 of
                 the
                 Mischief
                 you
                 intend
                 me
                 ,
                 you
                 expect
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 come
                 and
                 meet
                 you
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 after
                 Dinner
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 voluntarily
                 appear
                 in
                 a
                 place
                 where
                 my
                 Pains
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 encreas'd
                 .
                 These
                 Menaces
                 wou'd
                 terrifie
                 any
                 other
                 but
                 my self
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 a
                 wiser
                 Man
                 than
                 I
                 ,
                 provide
                 for
                 his
                 Security
                 :
                 But
                 whatsoever
                 Danger
                 I
                 foresee
                 ,
                 it
                 's
                 impossible
                 for
                 me
                 to
                 disobey
                 you
                 :
                 Or
                 having
                 the
                 Honour
                 of
                 knowing
                 you
                 so
                 well
                 as
                 I
                 do
                 ,
                 to
                 forbear
                 being
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Madam
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 To
                 the
                 same
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 Have
                 forgot
                 all
                 that
                 I
                 shou'd
                 say
                 to
                 —
                 to
                 whom
                 you
                 wou'd
                 reconcile
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 assure
                 you'tis
                 not
                 because
                 I
                 have
                 slept
                 since
                 ;
                 I
                 am
                 sorry
                 to
                 have
                 so
                 little
                 Concern
                 for
                 a
                 Person
                 so
                 well
                 recommended
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 not
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 afford
                 her
                 any
                 room
                 in
                 my
                 Affection
                 ,
                 she
                 had
                 no
                 more
                 in
                 my
                 Memory
                 .
                 It
                 's
                 the
                 part
                 of
                 my
                 Soul
                 in
                 which
                 I
                 may
                 with
                 most
                 Justice
                 allow
                 her
                 a
                 place
                 ,
                 being
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 most
                 opposite
                 to
                 the
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 and
                 wherein
                 things
                 past
                 are
                 laid
                 up
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 I
                 say
                 any
                 thing
                 obliging
                 to
                 her
                 after
                 Dinner
                 ,
                 she
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 complain
                 that
                 I
                 talk
                 to
                 her
                 by
                 heart
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 find
                 that
                 I
                 'm
                 so
                 much
                 a
                 Stranger
                 to
                 all
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 to
                 say
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 you
                 do
                 not
                 quickly
                 relieve
                 me
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 see
                 that
                 I
                 know
                 no
                 more
                 than
                 you
                 ,
                 either
                 the
                 Words
                 or
                 Time
                 :
                 I
                 wish
                 you
                 knew
                 no
                 better
                 that
                 of
                 your
                 departure
                 .
                 For
                 without
                 lying
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 Courage
                 to
                 endure
                 the
                 bare
                 thought
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 stifles
                 in
                 me
                 all
                 others
                 .
                 When
                 I
                 think
                 that
                 to
                 Morrow
                 you
                 will
                 be
                 no
                 longer
                 here
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 surpris'd
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 to
                 Day
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 am
                 ready
                 to
                 confess
                 to
                 you
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 some
                 Faction
                 in
                 this
                 Love
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 testifie
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 consider
                 that
                 I
                 yet
                 breathe
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 that
                 my
                 Displeasure
                 has
                 not
                 yet
                 finished
                 my
                 Days
                 .
                 Others
                 have
                 lost
                 their
                 Speech
                 and
                 confin'd
                 themselves
                 to
                 inaccessible
                 Solitudes
                 for
                 less
                 Misfortunes
                 than
                 mine
                 .
                 I
                 own
                 that
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 go
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 you
                 ,
                 to
                 vent
                 my
                 Grief
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 am
                 methinks
                 to
                 be
                 excused
                 for
                 not
                 seeking
                 a
                 Cell
                 in
                 the
                 Desarts
                 of
                 Aegypt
                 ,
                 since
                 I
                 hope
                 for
                 a
                 place
                 in
                 that
                 which
                 you
                 are
                 making
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 this
                 Hope
                 only
                 ,
                 which
                 keeps
                 me
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 Life
                 hangs
                 only
                 on
                 this
                 Expectation
                 .
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 whether
                 all
                 that
                 I
                 here
                 say
                 be
                 within
                 the
                 bounds
                 of
                 a
                 passionate
                 Friendship
                 ,
                 but
                 you
                 cannot
                 accuse
                 me
                 of
                 speaking
                 too
                 intelligibly
                 ,
                 since
                 all
                 my
                 words
                 will
                 bear
                 a
                 double
                 Construction
                 ;
                 nor
                 complain
                 that
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 write
                 to
                 you
                 in
                 such
                 Terms
                 as
                 you
                 desire
                 ,
                 since
                 I
                 never
                 met
                 with
                 the
                 Person
                 that
                 shou'd
                 inform
                 me
                 what
                 those
                 are
                 :
                 So
                 long
                 as
                 some
                 Allowance
                 is
                 made
                 for
                 my
                 Failings
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 tell
                 you
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 my
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 I
                 swear
                 to
                 you
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 Affection
                 that
                 I
                 did
                 Yesterday
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 only
                 Folly
                 I
                 shall
                 ever
                 be
                 guilty
                 of
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 always
                 to
                 love
                 the
                 most
                 aimiable
                 Person
                 that
                 ever
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 I
                 will
                 be
                 content
                 to
                 be
                 hated
                 by
                 you
                 ,
                 when
                 ever
                 I
                 offer
                 you
                 my
                 Friendship
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 To
                 Diana
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 the
                 same
                 Hand
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Madam
                   ,
                
              
               
                 IF
                 you
                 be
                 as
                 sensible
                 of
                 the
                 Uneasiness
                 of
                 not
                 seeing
                 what
                 you
                 love
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 ;
                 if
                 you
                 suffer
                 ,
                 during
                 this
                 Absence
                 ,
                 any
                 thing
                 like
                 what
                 I
                 endure
                 ;
                 What
                 Considerations
                 ,
                 charming
                 Diana
                 ,
                 could
                 prevail
                 upon
                 you
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 two
                 Days
                 without
                 seeing
                 me
                 ?
                 Why
                 do
                 not
                 we
                 rather
                 hazard
                 the
                 other
                 Extremity
                 ,
                 than
                 this
                 which
                 our
                 Misfortune
                 reduces
                 us
                 to
                 ?
                 Is
                 it
                 reasonable
                 ,
                 to
                 hinder
                 four
                 or
                 five
                 People
                 from
                 prating
                 and
                 observingour
                 Satisfaction
                 we
                 should
                 sacrifice
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 prevent
                 a
                 little
                 Noise
                 ,
                 endure
                 so
                 much
                 Misery
                 ?
                 No
                 ,
                 no
                 ,
                 my
                 dear
                 Diana
                 ,
                 the
                 greatest
                 Misfortune
                 that
                 can
                 befal
                 us
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 separated
                 from
                 one
                 another
                 ;
                 I
                 know
                 nothing
                 that
                 we
                 ought
                 so
                 much
                 to
                 fear
                 :
                 Do
                 not
                 think
                 that
                 our
                 Love
                 is
                 a
                 whit
                 the
                 more
                 private
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 pains
                 we
                 take
                 to
                 conceal
                 it
                 ;
                 the
                 Dejection
                 which
                 is
                 visible
                 in
                 my
                 Countenance
                 ,
                 speaks
                 plainer
                 than
                 any
                 body
                 can
                 do
                 .
                 Let
                 us
                 then
                 lay
                 aside
                 a
                 Discretion
                 which
                 cost
                 us
                 so
                 dear
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 me
                 ,
                 after
                 Dinner
                 ,
                 an
                 Oppertunity
                 of
                 seeing
                 you
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 would
                 have
                 me
                 live
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 To
                 the
                 President
                 of
                 the
                 Houshold
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 ***
              
               
                 
                   Sir
                   ,
                
              
               
                 MAdam
                 
                   de
                   Marsilly
                
                 believes
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 some
                 Int'rest
                 in
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 ,
                 who
                 am
                 vain
                 enough
                 to
                 be
                 thought
                 to
                 have
                 it
                 ,
                 have
                 not
                 inform'd
                 her
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 .
                 She
                 is
                 a
                 Lady
                 esteem'd
                 at
                 Court
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 may
                 influence
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 she
                 succeeds
                 in
                 a
                 Cause
                 to
                 be
                 heard
                 before
                 you
                 ,
                 believing
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 contributed
                 to
                 her
                 Success
                 ,
                 you
                 cannot
                 imagine
                 the
                 Credit
                 it
                 will
                 do
                 me
                 amongst
                 the
                 better
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 :
                 I
                 can
                 propose
                 nothing
                 to
                 byass
                 you
                 farther
                 than
                 by
                 putting
                 you
                 in
                 mind
                 of
                 my
                 Interest
                 ,
                 because
                 you
                 know
                 your
                 own
                 can
                 never
                 engage
                 you
                 .
                 To
                 serve
                 a
                 Friend
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 do
                 Justice
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 all
                 we
                 demand
                 ,
                 are
                 things
                 the
                 severest
                 Judges
                 may
                 be
                 solicited
                 for
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 sensible
                 you
                 do
                 'em
                 both
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 continue
                 loving
                 me
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 you
                 have
                 done
                 hitherto
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 you
                 believe
                 that
                 I
                 am
              
               
                 
                   Yours
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 To
                 Monsieur
                 d'Emer
                 ,
                 Comptroler
                 General
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 Revenues
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 the
                 same
                 Hand
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Sir
                   ,
                
              
               
                 SInce
                 you
                 won't
                 permit
                 me
                 to
                 mention
                 some
                 of
                 your
                 Letters
                 ,
                 pray
                 give
                 me
                 leave
                 to
                 take
                 notice
                 of
                 that
                 you
                 writ
                 to
                 Monsieur
                 d'
                 Arses
                 upon
                 my
                 Account
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 very
                 few
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 that
                 can
                 write
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 Manner
                 ,
                 particularly
                 where
                 you
                 say
                 that
                 to
                 accommodate
                 my
                 Affair
                 you
                 'll
                 advance
                 a
                 Sum
                 of
                 Money
                 ;
                 you
                 must
                 pardon
                 me
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 am
                 of
                 Opinion
                 that
                 to
                 offer
                 twenty
                 thousand
                 Livers
                 to
                 do
                 a
                 Friend
                 a
                 Service
                 ,
                 is
                 so
                 gallant
                 a
                 way
                 of
                 Writing
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 are
                 few
                 capable
                 of
                 expressing
                 themselves
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 Stile
                 :
                 Even
                 we
                 of
                 the
                 Academy
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Beaux
                   Esprits
                
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 boast
                 of
                 any
                 Turn
                 of
                 Thought
                 equal
                 to
                 this
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 The
                 Abridgment
                 of
                 a
                 Letter
                 to
                 Monsieur
                 d'Avaux
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 the
                 same
                 Hand
                 .
              
               
                 
                   VIs
                   ergo
                   inter
                   nos
                   ,
                   quid
                   possit
                   uterque
                   vitissim
                   ,
                   Experiamur
                   :
                
                 No
                 ,
                 I
                 beg
                 your
                 Pardon
                 Sir
                 ,
                 Apollo
                 tells
                 me
                 I
                 am
                 overmatch'd
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 am
                 resolv'd
                 to
                 take
                 his
                 Advice
                 ;
                 nor
                 am
                 I
                 concern'd
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 so
                 far
                 exceeded
                 me
                 in
                 your
                 last
                 Letter
                 ,
                 because
                 there
                 you
                 have
                 even
                 exceeded
                 your self
                 :
                 I
                 must
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 jealous
                 of
                 the
                 very
                 Praises
                 you
                 give
                 me
                 ;
                 they
                 are
                 so
                 artful
                 and
                 ingenious
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 shou'd
                 be
                 prouder
                 of
                 being
                 capable
                 of
                 giving
                 ,
                 then
                 receiving
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 very
                 Words
                 wherein
                 you
                 tell
                 me
                 how
                 much
                 I
                 am
                 above
                 others
                 ,
                 shew
                 me
                 how
                 much
                 more
                 you
                 deserve
                 that
                 Compliment
                 ;
                 every
                 Line
                 of
                 your
                 Letter
                 is
                 extraordinary
                 ,
                 especially
                 the
                 Picture
                 you
                 draw
                 of
                 Madam
                 
                   de
                   Longueville
                
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 so
                 ravishing
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 the
                 Original
                 cou'd
                 not
                 have
                 transported
                 me
                 more
                 .
                 You
                 say
                 't
                 is
                 wonderful
                 ,
                 that
                 at
                 a
                 Treaty
                 for
                 Peace
                 ,
                 you
                 cannot
                 be
                 safe
                 in
                 Munster
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 Pass-ports
                 from
                 the
                 Emperour
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Spain
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 you
                 cannot
                 be
                 secure
                 in
                 Munster
                 because
                 Madam
                 
                   de
                   Longueville
                
                 is
                 there
                 .
                 
                 When
                 you
                 upbraid
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 had
                 but
                 one
                 Letter
                 from
                 me
                 in
                 a
                 whole
                 Year
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 I
                 cannot
                 hold
                 out
                 to
                 Write
                 twice
                 successively
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 Force
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 but
                 acknowledge
                 that
                 even
                 your
                 reprimands
                 are
                 not
                 less
                 obliging
                 than
                 your
                 Praise
                 ,
                 except
                 where
                 you
                 tell
                 me
                 I
                 am
                 fifty
                 Years
                 old
                 ,
                 and
                 where
                 you
                 upbraid
                 me
                 with
                 my
                 Spectacles
                 and
                 grey
                 Hairs
                 .
                 Before
                 I
                 make
                 an
                 end
                 of
                 this
                 Letter
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 send
                 you
                 the
                 Compliment
                 of
                 Madam
                 
                   de
                   Sable
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Madam
                 Monthausier
                 :
                 I
                 have
                 shown
                 them
                 both
                 these
                 Passages
                 of
                 your
                 Letter
                 ,
                 where
                 you
                 speak
                 of
                 Madam
                 
                   de
                   Longueville
                
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 fear
                 not
                 that
                 any
                 shall
                 see
                 it
                 ,
                 especially
                 that
                 part
                 where
                 you
                 speak
                 of
                 fifty
                 Year
                 old
                 .
                 You
                 must
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 here
                 I
                 am
                 but
                 forty
                 seven
                 ,
                 therefore
                 pray
                 let
                 me
                 be
                 no
                 more
                 at
                 Munster
                 .
                 I
                 had
                 alomst
                 forgot
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 those
                 Ladies
                 commanded
                 me
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 you
                 speak
                 but
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 you
                 write
                 ,
                 Madam
                 
                   de
                   Longueville
                
                 cannot
                 be
                 tedious
                 in
                 any
                 place
                 where
                 you
                 are
                 .
                 They
                 swear
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 Person
                 upon
                 Earth
                 has
                 Wit
                 enough
                 but
                 your self
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 tell
                 them
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 thought
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 this
                 five
                 and
                 twenty
                 Years
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 must
                 detain
                 you
                 no
                 longer
                 ,
                 
                   
                     Ne
                     me
                     Crispini
                     Scrinia
                     lippi
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Compilasse
                     putes
                     .
                     Verbum
                     non
                     amplius
                     addam
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 To
                 Madam
                 —
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 Henry
                 Cromwell
                 ,
                 
                   Esq
                
              
               
                 
                   Madam
                   ,
                
              
               
                 THe
                 Letter
                 which
                 you
                 desired
                 to
                 see
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 worth
                 the
                 least
                 Line
                 of
                 that
                 in
                 which
                 you
                 command
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 you
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 Yesterday
                 so
                 devout
                 ,
                 do
                 you
                 make
                 no
                 scruple
                 to
                 write
                 such
                 Things
                 in
                 the
                 Holy-week
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 you
                 not
                 apprehend
                 the
                 Consequence
                 of
                 'em
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 Effect
                 they
                 may
                 have
                 ?
                 I
                 had
                 set
                 my
                 Conscience
                 at
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 reason
                 had
                 resolved
                 never
                 to
                 see
                 you
                 more
                 .
                 But
                 your
                 Letter
                 has
                 given
                 me
                 a
                 new
                 Disorder
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 another
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 suffer'd
                 my self
                 to
                 be
                 overcome
                 by
                 your
                 Pearls
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 four
                 thousand
                 Livers
                 .
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 thought
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 wou'd
                 ever
                 have
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 such
                 Means
                 ,
                 to
                 regain
                 a
                 Lover
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 these
                 sort
                 of
                 Things
                 cou'd
                 have
                 had
                 any
                 Power
                 over
                 me
                 :
                 And
                 I
                 assure
                 you
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 the
                 first
                 time
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 let
                 my self
                 be
                 dazled
                 with
                 Riches
                 .
                 So
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 the
                 Pearls
                 were
                 never
                 so
                 well
                 set
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 in
                 your
                 Letter
                 ;
                 and
                 your
                 four
                 thousand
                 Franks
                 as
                 you
                 have
                 manag'd
                 'em
                 ,
                 are
                 worth
                 more
                 than
                 three
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 :
                 
                 You
                 are
                 an
                 incomprehensible
                 Person
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 can
                 not
                 sufficiently
                 Admire
                 ,
                 how
                 ,
                 without
                 reading
                 Herodotus
                 ,
                 and
                 making
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 Saturnalia
                 ,
                 you
                 can
                 write
                 such
                 delicate
                 Letters
                 :
                 As
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 I
                 begin
                 to
                 imagine
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 deceiv'd
                 us
                 ,
                 I
                 believe
                 you
                 are
                 acquainted
                 with
                 the
                 source
                 of
                 Nilus
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Spring
                 from
                 whence
                 you
                 draw
                 all
                 these
                 fine
                 Things
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 say
                 ,
                 is
                 much
                 more
                 secret
                 and
                 unknown
                 :
                 in
                 fine
                 ,
                 whatsoever
                 your
                 Steward
                 says
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 Marchioness
                 
                   d'
                   Sable
                
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 finest
                 Person
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 :
                 you
                 have
                 more
                 Charms
                 in
                 a
                 corner
                 of
                 an
                 Eye
                 ,
                 than
                 there
                 is
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 :
                 Nor
                 have
                 all
                 the
                 Charms
                 of
                 Magick
                 a
                 Power
                 comparable
                 to
                 those
                 you
                 write
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 Madam
                 —
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 the
                 same
                 Hand
                 .
              
               
                 YOu
                 may
                 be
                 assur'd
                 that
                 neither
                 Grief
                 nor
                 Love
                 will
                 ever
                 be
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 any
                 Person
                 ,
                 since
                 neither
                 the
                 one
                 nor
                 the
                 other
                 have
                 yet
                 kill'd
                 me
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 having
                 been
                 too
                 Days
                 without
                 the
                 Honour
                 of
                 seeing
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 some
                 appearance
                 of
                 Life
                 
                 remaining
                 :
                 If
                 any
                 thing
                 cou'd
                 have
                 made
                 me
                 resolve
                 upon
                 a
                 Distance
                 from
                 you
                 ,
                 't
                 was
                 the
                 Belief
                 I
                 had
                 that
                 Death
                 wou'd
                 have
                 been
                 the
                 only
                 Consequence
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 Pain
                 as
                 that
                 wou'd
                 not
                 suffer
                 me
                 long
                 to
                 have
                 languished
                 :
                 Notwithstanding
                 ,
                 I
                 find
                 ,
                 beyond
                 all
                 my
                 Hopes
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 last
                 much
                 longer
                 than
                 I
                 imagine
                 ;
                 and
                 whatsoever
                 Mortal
                 Wounds
                 I
                 have
                 ,
                 I
                 believe
                 ,
                 my
                 Soul
                 can
                 not
                 detach
                 its
                 self
                 from
                 my
                 Heart
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 sees
                 your
                 Image
                 there
                 :
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 only
                 Pretence
                 that
                 I
                 find
                 not
                 to
                 tax
                 it
                 with
                 Cowardise
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 only
                 Reason
                 that
                 shou'd
                 detain
                 it
                 so
                 long
                 in
                 a
                 Place
                 ,
                 where
                 its
                 Sufferings
                 are
                 so
                 great
                 .
                 From
                 that
                 Hour
                 when
                 you
                 saw
                 me
                 ,
                 dragg'd
                 by
                 four
                 Horses
                 ,
                 and
                 tore
                 in
                 pieces
                 at
                 my
                 Separation
                 from
                 you
                 :
                 I
                 swear
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 yet
                 dryed
                 my
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 and
                 although
                 they
                 can
                 no
                 longer
                 distinguish
                 Colours
                 ,
                 or
                 discern
                 the
                 Light
                 ,
                 yet
                 will
                 they
                 serve
                 more
                 faithfully
                 than
                 ever
                 ,
                 in
                 assisting
                 me
                 to
                 Weep
                 for
                 your
                 Absence
                 :
                 Tormented
                 and
                 Languishing
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 ,
                 methinks
                 I
                 am
                 left
                 all
                 alone
                 upon
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 transported
                 into
                 that
                 corner
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Sun
                 is
                 not
                 much
                 oftner
                 seen
                 ,
                 than
                 Comets
                 here
                 with
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 where
                 the
                 shortest
                 Night
                 is
                 three
                 Months
                 long
                 :
                 But
                 this
                 Misfortune
                 wou'd
                 not
                 be
                 the
                 worst
                 that
                 
                 might
                 befal
                 me
                 ,
                 if
                 this
                 present
                 Night
                 of
                 mine
                 lasted
                 no
                 longer
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 doubt
                 if
                 after
                 so
                 long
                 time
                 I
                 shall
                 see
                 the
                 Light
                 again
                 :
                 Judge
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 ,
                 to
                 what
                 Extremity
                 I
                 am
                 reduc'd
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 only
                 at
                 the
                 Entrance
                 of
                 so
                 long
                 and
                 melancholy
                 a
                 Night
                 ,
                 I
                 already
                 begin
                 to
                 count
                 the
                 Hours
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 lingering
                 Moment
                 with
                 Impatience
                 .
                 Oh!
                 that
                 amidst
                 the
                 Darkness
                 that
                 overwhelms
                 me
                 ,
                 there
                 were
                 at
                 least
                 some
                 Intervals
                 of
                 Repose
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 I
                 cou'd
                 sometimes
                 have
                 pleasing
                 Dreams
                 ,
                 but
                 whatever
                 my
                 waking
                 Dreams
                 are
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 never
                 so
                 Extravagant
                 as
                 to
                 propose
                 to
                 me
                 any
                 thing
                 agreeable
                 ;
                 and
                 my
                 Thoughts
                 are
                 only
                 reasonable
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 never
                 promise
                 me
                 any
                 good
                 in
                 this
                 Condition
                 :
                 I
                 believe
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 swear
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 most
                 unfortunate
                 Man
                 this
                 Day
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 is
                 he
                 who
                 Honours
                 you
                 the
                 most
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 were
                 impossible
                 that
                 I
                 cou'd
                 have
                 lived
                 so
                 long
                 ,
                 had
                 I
                 not
                 hoped
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 have
                 soon
                 dispatched
                 me
                 :
                 I
                 plainly
                 see
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 but
                 fifteen
                 Days
                 more
                 to
                 deplore
                 your
                 Absence
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 my
                 Life
                 and
                 my
                 Misfortunes
                 can
                 endure
                 no
                 longer
                 :
                 This
                 Hope
                 alone
                 has
                 made
                 me
                 suffer
                 both
                 ,
                 with
                 less
                 Impatience
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 believe
                 you
                 are
                 not
                 displeas'd
                 at
                 it
                 ,
                 since
                 all
                 that
                 I
                 ought
                 to
                 hope
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 willing
                 to
                 indulge
                 me
                 ;
                 at
                 least
                 I
                 cannot
                 explain
                 the
                 last
                 Words
                 you
                 
                 said
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 more
                 advantageously
                 to
                 my self
                 ;
                 and
                 whatsoever
                 way
                 I
                 take
                 it
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 see
                 ,
                 what
                 better
                 I
                 have
                 ever
                 to
                 expect
                 :
                 nevertheless
                 ,
                 you
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 more
                 discerning
                 ,
                 and
                 see
                 much
                 farther
                 than
                 I
                 can
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 tell
                 me
                 ,
                 if
                 my
                 Passion
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 have
                 an
                 Event
                 more
                 fortunate
                 than
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 might
                 have
                 become
                 of
                 me
                 if
                 I
                 had
                 longer
                 surviv'd
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   To
                   Mons.
                
                 de
                 Chaudebonne
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 Thomas
                 Cheek
                 ,
                 
                   Esq
                
              
               
                 
                   Sir
                   ,
                
              
               
                 I
                 Write
                 to
                 you
                 in
                 sight
                 of
                 the
                 Coast
                 of
                 Barbary
                 :
                 There
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 Channel
                 between
                 us
                 of
                 about
                 three
                 Leagues
                 over
                 ;
                 tho'
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 Ocean
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Mediterranean
                 Sea
                 together
                 :
                 You
                 would
                 be
                 surprized
                 to
                 see
                 a
                 Man
                 so
                 far
                 off
                 ,
                 who
                 takes
                 so
                 little
                 Pleasure
                 in
                 Rambling
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 was
                 in
                 such
                 haste
                 to
                 return
                 to
                 you
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Advice
                 I
                 receiv'd
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Season
                 was
                 very
                 improper
                 for
                 Navigation
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Calms
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 find
                 it
                 very
                 difficult
                 to
                 Embark
                 before
                 September
                 ,
                 has
                 given
                 me
                 at
                 once
                 an
                 Inclination
                 ,
                 and
                 Leisure
                 to
                 pursue
                 this
                 
                 Voyage
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 chose
                 rather
                 to
                 suffer
                 the
                 Fatigue
                 of
                 Travelling
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 Laziness
                 of
                 Madrid
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 after
                 having
                 seen
                 at
                 Grenada
                 all
                 that
                 remains
                 of
                 the
                 Magnificence
                 of
                 the
                 Moorish
                 King's
                 
                   El
                   Alhambra
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Zaccatin
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 famous
                 Place
                 the
                 Vivarambla
                 ,
                 where
                 I
                 had
                 formerly
                 imagin'd
                 so
                 many
                 Tilts
                 and
                 Tournaments
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 just
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Point
                 of
                 Gibraltar
                 :
                 From
                 whence
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 they
                 shall
                 have
                 equipp'd
                 me
                 a
                 Frigot
                 ,
                 I
                 hope
                 to
                 pass
                 the
                 Streights
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   visit
                   Ceuta
                
                 ,
                 and
                 coming
                 back
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 Road
                 of
                 Cales
                 ,
                 St.
                 Lucar
                 ,
                 and
                 Sevil
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 Lisbon
                 .
                 Hitherto
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 repented
                 of
                 this
                 Enterprize
                 ,
                 which
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 Year
                 has
                 seemed
                 rash
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 :
                 Andalousia
                 has
                 reconciled
                 me
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 Spain
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 pass'd
                 it
                 in
                 so
                 many
                 other
                 Parts
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 sorry
                 not
                 to
                 have
                 seen
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 only
                 Place
                 where
                 it
                 appears
                 Beautiful
                 .
                 You
                 'll
                 think
                 it
                 strange
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 praise
                 a
                 Country
                 ,
                 where
                 it
                 is
                 never
                 Cold
                 ,
                 and
                 where
                 the
                 Sugar-canes
                 grow
                 :
                 But
                 in
                 Recompence
                 ,
                 I
                 can
                 assure
                 you
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 such
                 Melons
                 ,
                 that
                 't
                 were
                 worth
                 coming
                 four
                 hundred
                 Leagues
                 to
                 tast
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 Country
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 a
                 whole
                 People
                 wander'd
                 so
                 long
                 in
                 the
                 Wilderness
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 ,
                 in
                 my
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 much
                 more
                 delicious
                 than
                 this
                 is
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 attended
                 here
                 by
                 Slaves
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 hansome
                 enough
                 to
                 be
                 
                 my
                 Mistresses
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 permitted
                 me
                 every-where
                 to
                 gather
                 Palmes
                 without
                 Conquest
                 .
                 This
                 Tree
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 all
                 ancient
                 Greece
                 has
                 fought
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 our
                 Poets
                 ,
                 is
                 here
                 no
                 scarcer
                 than
                 the
                 Olive-trees
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 an
                 Inhabitant
                 on
                 this
                 side
                 who
                 has
                 not
                 more
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 than
                 all
                 the
                 Caesars
                 .
                 You
                 may
                 behold
                 at
                 one
                 View
                 the
                 Mountains
                 charg'd
                 with
                 Snow
                 ,
                 and
                 Vallies
                 cover'd
                 with
                 Fruit.
                 They
                 have
                 Ice
                 in
                 August
                 ,
                 and
                 Grapes
                 in
                 January
                 :
                 Summer
                 and
                 Winter
                 here
                 are
                 always
                 mixt
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 the
                 Year
                 grown
                 old
                 in
                 other
                 Countries
                 ,
                 and
                 whitens
                 all
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 here
                 it
                 is
                 ever
                 green
                 with
                 Lawrels
                 ,
                 Orange-trees
                 and
                 Mirtles
                 .
                 I
                 confess
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 I
                 endeavour
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 seem
                 as
                 beautiful
                 to
                 you
                 as
                 I
                 can
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 complained
                 to
                 you
                 formerly
                 of
                 the
                 Ill
                 I
                 have
                 met
                 with
                 in
                 Spain
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 retract
                 what
                 I
                 have
                 said
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 I
                 am
                 oblig'd
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 ,
                 to
                 represent
                 to
                 the
                 best
                 Advantage
                 ,
                 whatever
                 I
                 find
                 that
                 's
                 Good
                 in
                 it
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 you
                 'll
                 wonder
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 Man
                 so
                 much
                 a
                 Libertine
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 in
                 haste
                 to
                 quit
                 all
                 this
                 ,
                 to
                 go
                 and
                 find
                 his
                 Master
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 'll
                 swear
                 ours
                 is
                 such
                 a
                 One
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 can
                 be
                 no
                 Pleasure
                 ,
                 that
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 preferred
                 to
                 the
                 Honour
                 and
                 Satisfaction
                 of
                 Serving
                 him
                 .
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 esteemed
                 the
                 most
                 charming
                 Thing
                 in
                 Nature
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 desirable
                 as
                 his
                 Highness
                 :
                 You
                 know
                 how
                 little
                 I
                 am
                 
                 inclined
                 to
                 Flattery
                 ;
                 and
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 remarkable
                 Qualities
                 which
                 distinguishes
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 is
                 that
                 he
                 cannot
                 suffer
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 acknowledged
                 ,
                 that
                 besides
                 the
                 eminent
                 Virtues
                 which
                 are
                 owing
                 to
                 the
                 Greatness
                 of
                 his
                 Birth
                 ;
                 his
                 Affability
                 ,
                 his
                 good
                 Nature
                 ,
                 the
                 Beauty
                 and
                 Vivacity
                 of
                 his
                 Ingenuity
                 ,
                 the
                 Pleasure
                 he
                 takes
                 in
                 hearing
                 witty
                 Things
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Grace
                 with
                 which
                 he
                 speaks
                 them
                 himself
                 ,
                 are
                 Qualities
                 which
                 can
                 hardly
                 be
                 found
                 any
                 where
                 to
                 that
                 degree
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 appear
                 in
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 only
                 to
                 see
                 something
                 extraordinary
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 ramble
                 about
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 what
                 need
                 I
                 give
                 myself
                 the
                 trouble
                 to
                 go
                 so
                 far
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 should
                 do
                 much
                 better
                 to
                 keep
                 near
                 his
                 Person
                 .
                 I
                 examine
                 every
                 thing
                 I
                 see
                 with
                 more
                 Curiosity
                 than
                 I
                 naturally
                 have
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 time
                 serves
                 I
                 may
                 give
                 a
                 satisfactory
                 Account
                 to
                 his
                 Highness
                 :
                 And
                 I
                 am
                 well
                 assur'd
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 I
                 shall
                 have
                 once
                 had
                 the
                 Honour
                 to
                 discourse
                 with
                 him
                 about
                 these
                 Matters
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 know
                 'em
                 ever
                 after
                 better
                 than
                 I
                 do
                 .
                 The
                 prodigious
                 Memory
                 of
                 this
                 Prince
                 ,
                 has
                 been
                 a
                 mighty
                 Comfort
                 to
                 me
                 during
                 my
                 Absence
                 ;
                 for
                 having
                 had
                 the
                 Honour
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 it
                 some
                 time
                 ago
                 ,
                 I
                 don't
                 question
                 but
                 I
                 have
                 a
                 place
                 there
                 still
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 can
                 hardly
                 imagine
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 so
                 unfortunate
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 only
                 thing
                 he
                 ever
                 
                 forgot
                 .
                 His
                 Highness
                 ,
                 who
                 never
                 forgot
                 a
                 Tribune
                 nor
                 an
                 Aedile
                 ,
                 nor
                 even
                 a
                 Legionary
                 Soldier
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 once
                 been
                 named
                 in
                 History
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 ,
                 I
                 believe
                 ,
                 forget
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 humble
                 Servants
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 Globe
                 being
                 in
                 his
                 Imagination
                 better
                 represented
                 than
                 in
                 any
                 Map
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 let
                 me
                 go
                 never
                 so
                 far
                 ,
                 I
                 need
                 not
                 fear
                 for
                 that
                 to
                 go
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Honour
                 of
                 his
                 Remembrance
                 .
                 Nevertheless
                 ,
                 I
                 humbly
                 intreat
                 you
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 (
                 you
                 who
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 Goodness
                 ,
                 procure
                 me
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 Honours
                 and
                 Advantages
                 )
                 to
                 find
                 an
                 opportunity
                 to
                 tell
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 how
                 much
                 I
                 desire
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 Honour
                 to
                 kiss
                 his
                 Hand
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Prayers
                 I
                 make
                 continually
                 for
                 a
                 Life
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 Consequence
                 to
                 all
                 Mankind
                 .
                 If
                 after
                 this
                 I
                 desire
                 any
                 thing
                 more
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 only
                 that
                 you
                 would
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 take
                 care
                 that
                 time
                 shall
                 diminish
                 no
                 part
                 of
                 what
                 you
                 have
                 so
                 liberally
                 given
                 me
                 in
                 your
                 Affection
                 :
                 But
                 see
                 ,
                 how
                 far
                 the
                 Excess
                 of
                 mine
                 has
                 carried
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 makes
                 me
                 doubt
                 the
                 most
                 generous
                 Man
                 a
                 live
                 .
                 You
                 who
                 know
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 all
                 those
                 that
                 love
                 much
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 always
                 some
                 Motions
                 that
                 are
                 not
                 conformable
                 to
                 Reason
                 ,
                 pardon
                 ,
                 〈◊〉
                 beseech
                 you
                 ,
                 this
                 Fear
                 ,
                 and
                 consider
                 that
                 〈◊〉
                 am
                 excuseable
                 ,
                 being
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 Passion
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Yours
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 To
                 my
                 Lady
                 Abbess
                 ,
                 to
                 thank
                 her
                 for
                 the
                 Cat
                 which
                 she
                 sent
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 
                   By
                   Mr.
                
                 Oldys
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Madam
                   ,
                
              
               
                 I
                 Was
                 so
                 perfectly
                 yours
                 before
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 imagin'd
                 you
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 believ'd
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 need
                 of
                 Presents
                 to
                 secure
                 me
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 nor
                 that
                 you
                 shou'd
                 have
                 contriv'd
                 to
                 catch
                 me
                 like
                 a
                 Rat
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Cat.
                 However
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 needs
                 own
                 ,
                 that
                 your
                 Liberality
                 has
                 created
                 in
                 me
                 some
                 new
                 Affection
                 for
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 there
                 had
                 been
                 yet
                 any
                 thing
                 in
                 my
                 Soul
                 that
                 was
                 stragling
                 from
                 your
                 Service
                 ,
                 the
                 Cat
                 you
                 sent
                 me
                 has
                 caught
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 it
                 is
                 intirely
                 your
                 own
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 certainly
                 the
                 most
                 beautiful
                 and
                 jolliest
                 Cat
                 that
                 e're
                 was
                 seen
                 :
                 The
                 greatest
                 Beau-cat
                 of
                 Spain
                 ,
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 dirty
                 Puss
                 compar'd
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 Rominagrobis
                 himself
                 ,
                 who
                 you
                 know
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 is
                 Prince
                 of
                 the
                 Cats
                 ,
                 has
                 no
                 better
                 a
                 Mein
                 ,
                 nor
                 can
                 better
                 smell
                 out
                 his
                 Interest
                 .
                 I
                 can
                 only
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 't
                 is
                 very
                 hard
                 to
                 keep
                 him
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 of
                 a
                 Cat
                 brought
                 up
                 in
                 Religion
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 the
                 most
                 uneasie
                 to
                 be
                 confin'd
                 to
                 a
                 Cloyster
                 .
                 He
                 can
                 never
                 see
                 a
                 Window
                 open
                 ,
                 but
                 immediately
                 
                 he
                 is
                 for
                 jumping
                 out
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 he
                 had
                 e're
                 this
                 leap'd
                 twenty
                 times
                 over
                 the
                 Walls
                 ,
                 had
                 he
                 not
                 been
                 prevented
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 Secular
                 Cat
                 in
                 Christendom
                 that
                 is
                 more
                 a
                 Libertine
                 ,
                 or
                 more
                 head-strong
                 than
                 he
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 in
                 hopes
                 ,
                 however
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 shall
                 perswade
                 him
                 to
                 stay
                 by
                 the
                 kind
                 Entertainment
                 I
                 give
                 him
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 treat
                 him
                 with
                 nothing
                 but
                 good
                 Cheese
                 and
                 Naples-Biskets
                 ;
                 and
                 perhaps
                 (
                 Madam
                 )
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 well
                 treated
                 by
                 you
                 :
                 For
                 I
                 fancy
                 the
                 Ladies
                 of
                 —
                 don't
                 suffer
                 their
                 Cats
                 to
                 go
                 into
                 their
                 Cupboards
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Austerity
                 of
                 the
                 Convent
                 won't
                 afford
                 'em
                 such
                 good
                 Chear
                 .
                 He
                 begins
                 to
                 grow
                 tame
                 already
                 ;
                 Yesterday
                 I
                 thought
                 verily
                 he
                 had
                 torn
                 off
                 one
                 of
                 my
                 Hands
                 in
                 his
                 wanton
                 Addresses
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 doubtless
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 playful
                 Creatures
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ;
                 there
                 's
                 neither
                 Man
                 ,
                 Woman
                 nor
                 Child
                 ,
                 in
                 my
                 Lodging
                 ,
                 that
                 wears
                 not
                 some
                 Mark
                 of
                 his
                 Favour
                 .
                 But
                 however
                 lovely
                 he
                 is
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 Person
                 ,
                 it
                 shall
                 always
                 be
                 for
                 your
                 sake
                 that
                 I
                 esteem
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 shall
                 love
                 him
                 so
                 well
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Love
                 I
                 have
                 for
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 hope
                 to
                 give
                 occasion
                 to
                 alter
                 the
                 Proverb
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 hereafter
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Who
                   Loves
                   me
                   ,
                   Loves
                   my
                   Cat.
                
                 If
                 besides
                 this
                 Present
                 you
                 will
                 give
                 me
                 the
                 Raven
                 that
                 you
                 promis'd
                 me
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 
                 send
                 me
                 an
                 Elephant
                 in
                 a
                 Hand-basket
                 one
                 of
                 these
                 Days
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 as
                 proudly
                 say
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 given
                 me
                 all
                 the
                 sorts
                 of
                 Beasts
                 that
                 I
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 ev'ry
                 way
                 oblig'd
                 me
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Days
                 of
                 my
                 Life
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Yours
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 A
                 Comical
                 Letter
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 famous
                 Monsieur
                 
                   de
                   Colletier
                
                 ,
                 to
                 Madamoiselle
                 
                   de
                   Choux
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   By
                   Sir
                
                 D.
                 Clark
                 ,
                 Kt.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Madam
                   ,
                
              
               
                 DId
                 you
                 ever
                 see
                 an
                 Almanack
                 in
                 your
                 Life
                 ?
                 You
                 'll
                 say
                 this
                 is
                 an
                 odd
                 Question
                 .
                 I
                 'll
                 give
                 you
                 the
                 Reason
                 then
                 ,
                 why
                 I
                 ask'd
                 it
                 :
                 There
                 's
                 an
                 odd
                 sort
                 of
                 a
                 Fellow
                 usually
                 pictur'd
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Devil
                 knows
                 how
                 many
                 Darts
                 in
                 his
                 Body
                 .
                 And
                 what
                 of
                 him
                 ?
                 cry
                 you
                 .
                 Why
                 Madam
                 ,
                 he
                 's
                 only
                 a
                 Type
                 of
                 your
                 humble
                 Servant
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 Son
                 of
                 a
                 Whore
                 Cupid
                 has
                 so
                 pink'd
                 me
                 all
                 over
                 with
                 his
                 confounded
                 Arrows
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 by
                 my
                 Troth
                 ,
                 I
                 look
                 like
                 —
                 let
                 me
                 think
                 ,
                 like
                 what
                 ;
                 —
                 like
                 your
                 Ladiship
                 's
                 
                 Pin-cushion
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 is
                 not
                 all
                 :
                 Your
                 Eyes
                 had
                 like
                 to
                 have
                 proved
                 more
                 fatal
                 to
                 me
                 than
                 Cupid
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 Roguery
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 while
                 I
                 was
                 Star-gazing
                 t'other
                 Night
                 at
                 your
                 Window
                 ,
                 full
                 of
                 Fire
                 and
                 Flame
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 Lovers
                 use
                 to
                 be
                 )
                 I
                 dropt
                 plumb
                 into
                 your
                 Fish-pond
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 Token
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 hiss'd
                 like
                 a
                 red-hot
                 Horse-shooe
                 flung
                 into
                 a
                 Smith's
                 Trough
                 .
                 'T
                 was
                 a
                 hundred
                 Pound
                 to
                 a
                 Penny
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 had
                 been
                 drown'd
                 ,
                 for
                 those
                 that
                 came
                 to
                 my
                 Assistance
                 ,
                 left
                 me
                 to
                 shift
                 for
                 my self
                 ,
                 while
                 they
                 sorambled
                 for
                 boil'd
                 Fish
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 as
                 plentiful
                 as
                 Herrings
                 at
                 Roterdam
                 .
                 Some
                 of
                 my
                 Fellow-sufferers
                 I
                 caught
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 I
                 intend
                 to
                 make
                 an
                 Offering
                 to
                 your
                 Ladiship
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 of
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Your
                   most
                   devoted
                   Slave
                   ,
                   COLLETIER
                   .
                
              
            
             
               The
               End
               of
               the
               first
               Part
               of
               Voiture's
               Letters
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Twelve
               Select
               EPISTLES
               ,
               OUT
               OF
               
                 ARIST
                 AENETVS
              
               ,
               Epist.
               2.
               
               Lib.
               1.
               
            
             
               Translated
               from
               the
               GREEK
               .
            
             
               I
               Was
               a
               singing
               to
               my self
               one
               of
               the
               newest
               Songs
               last
               Evening
               in
               the
               Piazza
               ,
               when
               a
               very
               merry
               Adventure
               befel
               me
               :
               Two
               pretty
               young
               Ladies
               in
               the
               bloom
               of
               their
               Youth
               ,
               and
               inferiour
               to
               the
               Graces
               in
               nothing
               but
               their
               Number
               ,
               came
               up
               to
               me
               ,
               and
               the
               Elder
               of
               them
               ,
               with
               a
               Look
               that
               had
               nothing
               of
               the
               Air
               of
               a
               Coquette
               in
               it
               ,
               was
               pleas'd
               to
               greet
               me
               after
               the
               following
               manner
               :
            
             
             
               Whatever
               you
               may
               think
               of
               the
               matter
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               you
               have
               made
               two
               Conquests
               to
               Night
               by
               your
               Voice
               :
               Love
               has
               found
               a
               way
               to
               our
               Souls
               thro'
               our
               Ears
               ;
               we
               are
               both
               subdu'd
               by
               your
               Harmony
               ,
               and
               have
               had
               a
               long
               Debate
               with
               our selves
               ,
               for
               which
               of
               us
               you
               intended
               this
               Entertainment
               .
               My
               own
               Vanity
               made
               me
               believe
               it
               was
               meant
               for
               me
               ;
               my
               Companion
               here
               is
               as
               positive
               that
               the
               Compliment
               was
               designed
               for
               her
               .
               Thus
               not
               being
               able
               to
               decide
               the
               Controversie
               among
               ourselves
               ,
               which
               had
               like
               to
               have
               engaged
               us
               in
               a
               Civil
               War
               ,
               we
               both
               agreed
               to
               have
               it
               determined
               by
               yourself
               .
            
             
               Why
               faith
               ,
               Ladies
               ,
               reply'd
               I
               ,
               to
               them
               ,
               you
               are
               both
               of
               you
               very
               Handsome
               ;
               but
               the
               Duce
               take
               me
               if
               I
               am
               in
               love
               with
               either
               of
               you
               :
               therefore
               I
               wou'd
               advise
               you
               ,
               as
               a
               Friend
               and
               a
               Plain-dealer
               ,
               not
               to
               quarel
               about
               such
               an
               insignificant
               Fellow
               as
               I
               am
               ,
               but
               to
               let
               all
               Acts
               of
               Hostility
               cease
               ,
               and
               live
               like
               good
               Neighbours
               together
               :
               Not
               but
               that
               I
               believe
               I
               cou'd
               be
               heartily
               in
               Love
               with
               both
               ,
               or
               either
               of
               you
               at
               any
               other
               time
               ,
               but
               at
               present
               my
               Heart
               is
               engaged
               else-where
               ;
               and
               I
               am
               confident
               you
               have
               more
               Generosity
               and
               Justice
               than
               to
               usurp
               the
               Property
               of
               another
               ,
               or
               to
               take
               up
               with
               the
               Leavings
               of
               Love.
               
            
             
             
               Oh!
               cry'd
               they
               ,
               this
               is
               a
               downright
               Sham.
               There
               is
               not
               one
               handsome
               Woman
               in
               this
               Quarter
               of
               the
               Town
               ,
               yet
               you
               pretend
               to
               be
               in
               Love
               ;
               't
               is
               plain
               we
               have
               caught
               you
               in
               a
               Story
               ,
               therefore
               you
               shall
               swear
               that
               you
               love
               neither
               of
               us
               .
            
             
               I
               cou'd
               not
               but
               laugh
               at
               the
               Proposal
               :
               Why
               ,
               Ladies
               ,
               said
               I
               ,
               every
               thing
               I
               have
               is
               at
               your
               Service
               ;
               but
               I
               have
               a
               tender
               Conscience
               ,
               and
               wou'd
               not
               willingly
               be
               perjur'd
               .
            
             
               That
               is
               as
               we
               would
               have
               it
               ,
               said
               one
               of
               'em
               ;
               we
               knew
               the
               Truth
               wou'd
               come
               out
               one
               way
               or
               other
               ,
               therefore
               resolve
               to
               come
               along
               with
               us
               ,
               for
               we
               won't
               lose
               so
               fair
               an
               Opportunity
               .
               With
               that
               both
               the
               Damosels
               fell
               a
               tugging
               and
               hawling
               me
               forward
               ;
               they
               pluckt
               one
               way
               ,
               and
               I
               pluckt
               another
               ;
               but
               you
               know
               the
               Proverb
               ,
               
                 Two
                 to
                 one
                 is
                 odds
                 at
                 Foot-ball
              
               ;
               so
               I
               was
               forc'd
               to
               submit
               to
               my
               Destiny
               ,
               and
               go
               along
               with
               'em
               whither
               they
               were
               pleas'd
               to
               lead
               me
               .
               So
               far
               the
               Story
               may
               be
               read
               or
               heard
               by
               all
               the
               World
               ,
               but
               what
               follows
               is
               a
               Secret
               :
               In
               short
               ,
               not
               to
               set
               your
               Mouth
               a
               Watering
               with
               a
               Description
               of
               every
               Particular
               ,
               I
               was
               carried
               to
               a
               Room
               ,
               where
               we
               made
               an
               extemporary
               Bed
               with
               Chairs
               and
               Stools
               ;
               so
               ingenious
               is
               Love
               when
               it
               is
               put
               to
               its
               Shifts
               .
               The
               two
               good
               natur'd
               Nymphs
               were
               not
               disappointed
               ;
               and
               your
               
               humble
               Servant
               went
               off
               well
               satisfied
               with
               his
               good
               Fortune
               .
            
             
               
                 Glycera
                 to
                 Philinna
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Out
                   of
                   the
                   same
                
                 ,
                 Epist.
                 3.
                 
                 Lib.
                 2.
                 
              
               
                 SOme
                 ill
                 Demon
                 certainly
                 ow'd
                 me
                 a
                 Spite
                 ,
                 (
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 Token
                 he
                 more
                 than
                 got
                 out
                 of
                 my
                 Debt
                 )
                 when
                 I
                 was
                 prevailed
                 upon
                 to
                 marry
                 this
                 dull
                 Flegmatick
                 Lawyer
                 of
                 mine
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 'll
                 tell
                 you
                 after
                 what
                 a
                 horrid
                 rate
                 he
                 uses
                 me
                 :
                 Every
                 Night
                 ,
                 when
                 other
                 Husbands
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 Duty
                 bound
                 ,
                 solace
                 their
                 poor
                 Wives
                 a
                 Bed
                 ,
                 my
                 Man
                 of
                 Law
                 sits
                 up
                 ,
                 pretending
                 he
                 has
                 a
                 Conveyance
                 to
                 draw
                 for
                 my
                 Lord
                 —
                 and
                 then
                 ,
                 says
                 he
                 ,
                 I
                 'm
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 Speech
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 to
                 Morrow
                 for
                 my
                 Client
                 Sir
                 John
                 —
                 and
                 if
                 I
                 have
                 it
                 not
                 by
                 heart
                 ,
                 there
                 will
                 be
                 the
                 Devil
                 and
                 all
                 to
                 do
                 ;
                 with
                 that
                 he
                 walks
                 about
                 the
                 Room
                 in
                 a
                 meditating
                 Posture
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 me
                 believe
                 he
                 is
                 in
                 earnest
                 ,
                 mumbling
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 what
                 unintelligible
                 Stuff
                 to
                 himself
                 .
                 Since
                 he
                 has
                 not
                 Assets
                 enough
                 ,
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 I
                 can
                 perceive
                 ,
                 to
                 discharge
                 the
                 Debt
                 of
                 Matrimony
                 ,
                 why
                 should
                 he
                 marry
                 ,
                 I
                 wonder
                 ,
                 to
                 inslame
                 his
                 Reckoning
                 ?
                 Why
                 
                 shou'd
                 a
                 Man
                 that
                 doth
                 not
                 want
                 a
                 Wife
                 to
                 humble
                 his
                 Constitution
                 ,
                 pretend
                 to
                 Monopolize
                 a
                 young
                 Virgin
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 especially
                 when
                 he
                 wants
                 either
                 Will
                 or
                 Ability
                 to
                 do
                 her
                 Justice
                 ?
                 Did
                 he
                 chuse
                 to
                 make
                 me
                 his
                 Spouse
                 only
                 to
                 deafen
                 me
                 with
                 impertinent
                 Stories
                 of
                 Executions
                 ,
                 Answers
                 ,
                 Ejectments
                 ,
                 and
                 impertinent
                 Decrees
                 ?
                 Cou'd
                 he
                 think
                 I
                 cou'd
                 ever
                 prove
                 such
                 a
                 supple
                 Slave
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 sit
                 up
                 all
                 Night
                 to
                 pore
                 over
                 a
                 dull
                 Statute-book
                 ?
                 Since
                 I
                 find
                 he
                 puts
                 my
                 Bed-chamber
                 to
                 no
                 other
                 use
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 profane
                 it
                 with
                 nasty
                 Petty-fogging
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 resolv'd
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 separate
                 Bed
                 by
                 my self
                 :
                 If
                 this
                 won't
                 reform
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 still
                 continues
                 an
                 incorrigible
                 Sot
                 ,
                 drudging
                 in
                 other
                 Peoples
                 Business
                 ,
                 and
                 neglecting
                 mine
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 resolv'd
                 to
                 shew
                 him
                 a
                 Rowland
                 for
                 his
                 Oliver
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 speak
                 to
                 some
                 more
                 able
                 Council
                 to
                 manage
                 my
                 Law-case
                 .
                 This
                 I
                 hope
                 is
                 enough
                 to
                 make
                 you
                 comprehend
                 my
                 Meaning
                 ;
                 you
                 are
                 a
                 sensible
                 Woman
                 ,
                 experienc'd
                 in
                 these
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 a
                 Hint
                 is
                 sufficient
                 .
                 Consider
                 then
                 ,
                 my
                 dear
                 Friend
                 ,
                 and
                 tell
                 me
                 how
                 I
                 must
                 play
                 this
                 Game
                 .
                 You
                 are
                 a
                 Woman
                 ,
                 and
                 understand
                 the
                 Necessities
                 of
                 our
                 Sex
                 ,
                 and
                 tho'
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 nam'd
                 my
                 Disease
                 to
                 you
                 in
                 down-right
                 Terms
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 my
                 Modesty
                 wou'd
                 not
                 
                 give
                 me
                 leave
                 to
                 do
                 that
                 )
                 yet
                 since
                 you
                 know
                 the
                 Nature
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 I
                 hope
                 you
                 'll
                 be
                 my
                 Doctress
                 ,
                 and
                 prescribe
                 me
                 a
                 Remedy
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 but
                 reasonable
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 my
                 near
                 Relation
                 ,
                 and
                 besides
                 have
                 a
                 good
                 Tallent
                 at
                 Composing
                 of
                 Differences
                 ,
                 shou'd
                 stand
                 my
                 Friend
                 at
                 this
                 Juncture
                 :
                 Besides
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 had
                 a
                 great
                 hand
                 in
                 making
                 this
                 wicked
                 Match
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 obliged
                 in
                 Honour
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 supportable
                 to
                 me
                 .
                 But
                 above
                 all
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 requisite
                 to
                 be
                 very
                 secret
                 ,
                 for
                 shou'd
                 my
                 litigious
                 Blade
                 come
                 to
                 hear
                 that
                 I
                 apply
                 my self
                 to
                 other
                 Council
                 ,
                 he
                 may
                 reject
                 me
                 for
                 good
                 and
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 what
                 I
                 get
                 in
                 the
                 Hundred
                 ,
                 I
                 may
                 lose
                 in
                 the
                 County
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Cyrtion
                 to
                 Dictys
                 .
              
               
                 Out
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 
                   Epist.
                   7.
                   
                   Lib.
                   1.
                
                 
              
               
                 DIstracted
                 between
                 Joy
                 and
                 Greif
                 ,
                 I
                 write
                 the
                 following
                 Lines
                 to
                 you
                 :
                 Yesterday
                 I
                 was
                 at
                 my
                 old
                 Recreation
                 of
                 Fishing
                 by
                 the
                 Sea-side
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 I
                 was
                 drawing
                 a
                 thundring
                 Fish
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Water
                 ,
                 so
                 very
                 large
                 that
                 it
                 made
                 my
                 Rod
                 crack
                 again
                 ,
                 behold
                 there
                 comes
                 up
                 to
                 me
                 a
                 pretty
                 
                 Damosel
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 lovely
                 mixture
                 of
                 Roses
                 and
                 Lillies
                 in
                 her
                 Cheeks
                 ,
                 tall
                 and
                 strait
                 as
                 a
                 Cedar
                 that
                 likes
                 the
                 Ground
                 it
                 grows
                 in
                 .
                 Thought
                 I
                 to
                 myself
                 ,
                 I
                 'm
                 a
                 lucky
                 Dog
                 to
                 Day
                 ,
                 Fortune
                 favours
                 me
                 in
                 both
                 Elements
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 I
                 am
                 like
                 to
                 get
                 a
                 better
                 Prize
                 at
                 Land
                 than
                 I
                 drew
                 just
                 now
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Water
                 :
                 Honest
                 Friend
                 ,
                 cries
                 she
                 ,
                 I
                 conjure
                 you
                 by
                 Neptune
                 ,
                 to
                 look
                 after
                 my
                 Cloaths
                 a
                 little
                 ,
                 while
                 I
                 wash
                 my self
                 in
                 the
                 Sea.
                 This
                 Request
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 imagine
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 unwelcome
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 wou'd
                 give
                 me
                 an
                 Opportunity
                 to
                 see
                 something
                 .
                 She
                 had
                 no
                 sooner
                 thrown
                 off
                 her
                 Rigging
                 ;
                 but
                 ,
                 good
                 Heavens
                 !
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 sight
                 enough
                 to
                 have
                 spoiled
                 the
                 most
                 virtuous
                 Resolutions
                 of
                 the
                 severest
                 Philosopher
                 :
                 From
                 between
                 her
                 Hair
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 of
                 a
                 lovely
                 Black
                 ,
                 and
                 flow'd
                 down
                 in
                 great
                 Quantity
                 ,
                 I
                 discover'd
                 a
                 pair
                 of
                 Rosie
                 Cheeks
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 Ivory
                 Neck
                 ,
                 that
                 wholly
                 possest
                 me
                 with
                 Admiration
                 and
                 Surprise
                 :
                 both
                 these
                 Colours
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 highest
                 perfection
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 deriv'd
                 no
                 little
                 agreement
                 from
                 the
                 neighbourhood
                 of
                 the
                 Black.
                 To
                 return
                 to
                 our
                 Nymph
                 ,
                 she
                 had
                 no
                 sooner
                 undress'd
                 ,
                 but
                 she
                 plung'd
                 foremost
                 into
                 the
                 Waves
                 .
                 The
                 Sea
                 was
                 as
                 smooth
                 as
                 a
                 Bowling-green
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 she
                 appeared
                 above
                 the
                 Water
                 ,
                 had
                 I
                 not
                 seen
                 her
                 before
                 ,
                 I
                 durst
                 have
                 sworn
                 she
                 was
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Nereids
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 the
                 Poets
                 tell
                 us
                 so
                 many
                 Stories
                 .
                 When
                 she
                 had
                 washed
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 she
                 thought
                 fit
                 ,
                 out
                 she
                 came
                 ;
                 and
                 from
                 such
                 a
                 sight
                 as
                 this
                 ,
                 our
                 Painters
                 ,
                 I
                 suppose
                 ,
                 were
                 instructed
                 how
                 to
                 draw
                 Venus
                 rising
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Sea.
                 I
                 immediately
                 ran
                 to
                 my
                 lovely
                 Damosel
                 to
                 deliver
                 her
                 her
                 Cloaths
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 she
                 was
                 so
                 near
                 me
                 ,
                 cou'd
                 not
                 forbear
                 to
                 touch
                 her
                 Bubbies
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 forth
                 .
                 But
                 to
                 see
                 what
                 ill
                 Fate
                 attends
                 me
                 !
                 The
                 young
                 Gipsie
                 blush'd
                 and
                 frown'd
                 at
                 me
                 :
                 But
                 even
                 her
                 very
                 Anger
                 became
                 her
                 ;
                 it
                 gave
                 a
                 fresh
                 Lustre
                 to
                 her
                 Beauty
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 Eyes
                 darted
                 Lightning
                 at
                 me
                 .
                 Then
                 in
                 her
                 Indignation
                 she
                 broke
                 my
                 Rod
                 flung
                 my
                 Fish
                 into
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 and
                 ran
                 away
                 from
                 me
                 ,
                 as
                 fast
                 as
                 her
                 Legs
                 would
                 carry
                 her
                 .
                 Imagine
                 in
                 what
                 a
                 Confusion
                 she
                 left
                 me
                 .
                 I
                 lamented
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 what
                 I
                 had
                 taken
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 Pains
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 her
                 ,
                 whom
                 I
                 had
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 my
                 Hands
                 ,
                 afflicted
                 me
                 infinitely
                 more
                 .
                 This
                 Disappointment
                 ,
                 in
                 short
                 ,
                 so
                 mortifies
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 dare
                 no
                 longer
                 trust
                 my self
                 with
                 the
                 cruel
                 Idea
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Philochorus
                 to
                 Polyaenus
                 .
              
               
                 Out
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 
                   Epist.
                   4.
                   
                   Lib.
                   1.
                
                 
              
               
                 LAst
                 Week
                 Hippias
                 and
                 I
                 were
                 taking
                 a
                 turn
                 in
                 the
                 Park
                 ,
                 when
                 on
                 a
                 sudden
                 he
                 thus
                 alarm'd
                 me
                 :
                 Friend
                 ,
                 says
                 he
                 ,
                 prithee
                 mind
                 that
                 Lady
                 yonder
                 that
                 leans
                 upon
                 her
                 Maid's
                 Arm.
                 How
                 tall
                 !
                 how
                 strait
                 !
                 how
                 well-featur'd
                 she
                 is
                 !
                 By
                 Heavens
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 a
                 Miracle
                 of
                 a
                 Woman
                 :
                 Let
                 us
                 e'en
                 cross
                 the
                 Walk
                 and
                 accost
                 her
                 .
                 Why
                 ,
                 replyed
                 I
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 you
                 're
                 mad
                 I
                 think
                 :
                 Unless
                 I
                 am
                 mistaken
                 in
                 her
                 Outside
                 ,
                 she
                 's
                 a
                 Woman
                 of
                 Vertue
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 no
                 Game
                 for
                 such
                 as
                 you
                 and
                 I
                 :
                 But
                 if
                 you
                 resolve
                 to
                 proceed
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 view
                 her
                 a
                 little
                 more
                 distinctly
                 before
                 we
                 board
                 her
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 love
                 to
                 look
                 about
                 me
                 before
                 I
                 leap
                 .
                 My
                 Companion
                 fell
                 a
                 Laughing
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 distracted
                 ,
                 and
                 striking
                 me
                 gently
                 on
                 the
                 Shoulder
                 ,
                 Thou'
                 rt
                 a
                 Novice
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 I
                 find
                 in
                 these
                 Affairs
                 .
                 Take
                 it
                 from
                 me
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Women
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 are
                 made
                 of
                 sinful
                 Materials
                 .
                 One
                 may
                 have
                 more
                 Hypocrisie
                 than
                 another
                 ,
                 but
                 if
                 you
                 put
                 it
                 home
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 I
                 'll
                 engage
                 you
                 'll
                 find
                 her
                 made
                 of
                 true
                 Flesh
                 and
                 Blood.
                 But
                 alas
                 ,
                 
                 you
                 are
                 a
                 perfect
                 Stranger
                 to
                 the
                 Townintrigues
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 cou'd
                 you
                 imagine
                 that
                 any
                 Woman
                 of
                 Honour
                 wou'd
                 be
                 walking
                 here
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 Day
                 ,
                 and
                 dart
                 her
                 Glances
                 so
                 artfully
                 on
                 all
                 she
                 meets
                 ?
                 Prithee
                 observe
                 how
                 she
                 plays
                 with
                 her
                 Necklace
                 ,
                 how
                 slily
                 she
                 steals
                 her
                 pretty
                 Hand
                 out
                 of
                 her
                 Glove
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 if
                 she
                 went
                 to
                 reform
                 some
                 Disorder
                 in
                 her
                 Dress
                 ,
                 how
                 dexterously
                 she
                 discovers
                 her
                 Breasts
                 ?
                 From
                 these
                 and
                 a
                 thousand
                 other
                 Indications
                 I
                 conclude
                 that
                 this
                 Lady
                 won't
                 let
                 a
                 Man
                 sigh
                 at
                 her
                 Feet
                 in
                 vain
                 :
                 but
                 what
                 is
                 more
                 convincing
                 ,
                 I
                 now
                 tipt
                 the
                 Wink
                 at
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 she
                 as
                 kindly
                 return'd
                 it
                 ;
                 therefore
                 let
                 us
                 go
                 and
                 board
                 the
                 Vessel
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 dare
                 ingage
                 she
                 'll
                 make
                 no
                 Resistance
                 .
                 He
                 had
                 no
                 sooner
                 spoke
                 these
                 Words
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 makes
                 directly
                 to
                 the
                 Prize
                 above
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 and
                 finding
                 a
                 fit
                 Opportunity
                 ,
                 he
                 thus
                 made
                 his
                 Addresses
                 to
                 her
                 :
                 I
                 swear
                 by
                 your
                 Beauty
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 sacred
                 Oath
                 to
                 me
                 that
                 can
                 be
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 made
                 your self
                 in
                 a
                 Moment
                 the
                 absolute
                 Soveraign
                 of
                 my
                 Heart
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 you
                 please
                 to
                 order
                 that
                 Eves-dropping
                 Maid
                 of
                 yours
                 ,
                 to
                 retire
                 to
                 some
                 distance
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 something
                 to
                 communicate
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 which
                 perhaps
                 you
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 displeas'd
                 to
                 hear
                 .
                 She
                 accordingly
                 commanded
                 her
                 Attendant
                 to
                 file
                 off
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 other
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 persued
                 
                 his
                 Discourse
                 ,
                 As
                 I
                 know
                 that
                 Love
                 is
                 no
                 Camelion
                 to
                 live
                 upon
                 Air
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 so
                 unreasonable
                 as
                 to
                 demand
                 any
                 Favours
                 of
                 you
                 gratis
                 :
                 And
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 hand
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 you
                 are
                 too
                 conscientious
                 to
                 put
                 too
                 high
                 a
                 Price
                 on
                 '
                 em
                 .
                 Gold
                 ,
                 you
                 know
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 too
                 dearly
                 bought
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 hope
                 you
                 'll
                 comply
                 with
                 the
                 running
                 Market-price
                 ;
                 I
                 have
                 Madam
                 ,
                 two
                 things
                 to
                 plead
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 Vigour
                 and
                 Wealth
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 wou'd
                 by
                 my
                 good
                 Will
                 husband
                 both
                 of
                 'em
                 so
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 make
                 'em
                 hold
                 out
                 :
                 Come
                 give
                 me
                 your
                 Answer
                 .
                 The
                 Lady's
                 Eyes
                 sufficiently
                 declar'd
                 the
                 Consent
                 of
                 her
                 Heart
                 ;
                 she
                 stood
                 still
                 and
                 blush'd
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 a
                 beautiful
                 Red
                 streak'd
                 her
                 Cheeks
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 find
                 in
                 the
                 Heavens
                 when
                 the
                 Sun
                 is
                 just
                 a
                 setting
                 .
                 When
                 my
                 Friend
                 found
                 the
                 Bargain
                 was
                 now
                 as
                 good
                 as
                 struck
                 ,
                 he
                 turn'd
                 about
                 to
                 me
                 ;
                 And
                 what
                 do
                 you
                 think
                 now
                 of
                 my
                 Skill
                 in
                 these
                 Affairs
                 ?
                 you
                 would
                 have
                 diswaded
                 me
                 forsooth
                 ,
                 from
                 this
                 Expedition
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 you
                 see
                 how
                 I
                 have
                 succeeded
                 ;
                 for
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 expence
                 of
                 a
                 few
                 Words
                 and
                 a
                 little
                 Time
                 I
                 have
                 brought
                 the
                 Nymph
                 to
                 surrender
                 .
                 You
                 alas
                 ,
                 are
                 such
                 a
                 Heretick
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 believe
                 there
                 are
                 Women
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 above
                 Flattery
                 ,
                 Corruption
                 and
                 Bribery
                 ;
                 but
                 you
                 are
                 in
                 a
                 damn'd
                 Mistake
                 ;
                 follow
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 'll
                 show
                 you
                 some
                 Sport
                 :
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 take
                 
                 this
                 for
                 granted
                 ,
                 That
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 Garrison
                 so
                 strong
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 Woman
                 so
                 obstinately
                 vertuous
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 one
                 Practice
                 or
                 other
                 ,
                 both
                 may
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 take
                 a
                 new
                 Master
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Lamprias
                 to
                 Philippides
                 .
              
               
                 Out
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 
                   Epist.
                   16.
                   
                   Lib.
                   1.
                
                 
              
               
                 YOu
                 remember
                 me
                 troubl'd
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 Symptoms
                 of
                 Love
                 ,
                 and
                 desire
                 to
                 know
                 how
                 I
                 got
                 cur'd
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 I
                 us'd
                 to
                 entertain
                 my
                 Passion
                 in
                 the
                 Fields
                 and
                 solitary
                 Groves
                 ,
                 which
                 instead
                 of
                 abating
                 ,
                 grew
                 every
                 Day
                 fiercer
                 ,
                 and
                 raged
                 more
                 violently
                 in
                 my
                 Breast
                 .
                 As
                 I
                 walk'd
                 by
                 the
                 purling
                 Streams
                 ,
                 May
                 Cupid
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Mother
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 they
                 ,
                 and
                 only
                 they
                 ,
                 know
                 what
                 Torments
                 I
                 languish
                 under
                 ,
                 )
                 give
                 me
                 Courage
                 enough
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 Declaration
                 of
                 my
                 Passion
                 ,
                 which
                 hitherto
                 I
                 have
                 stifl'd
                 within
                 me
                 .
                 As
                 Love
                 has
                 transfixt
                 with
                 his
                 Darts
                 this
                 tender
                 Breast
                 of
                 mine
                 ,
                 so
                 I
                 hope
                 he
                 will
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 ,
                 treat
                 the
                 fair
                 Insensible
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 given
                 me
                 so
                 many
                 cruel
                 Inquietudes
                 .
                 One
                 Day
                 it
                 happened
                 
                 that
                 after
                 I
                 had
                 amused
                 my self
                 with
                 these
                 Contemplations
                 in
                 the
                 Woods
                 ,
                 I
                 found
                 I
                 had
                 Resolution
                 enough
                 to
                 venture
                 an
                 Interview
                 with
                 my
                 Mistress
                 .
                 I
                 went
                 accordingly
                 to
                 her
                 House
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 a
                 long
                 Conversation
                 with
                 her
                 ,
                 wherein
                 I
                 found
                 the
                 Beauties
                 of
                 her
                 Mind
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 inferiour
                 to
                 those
                 of
                 her
                 Face
                 :
                 Her
                 Looks
                 wore
                 all
                 the
                 bewitching
                 Marks
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 agreeable
                 Innocence
                 ;
                 I
                 admir'd
                 her
                 Hand
                 ,
                 the
                 whitest
                 and
                 softest
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 :
                 I
                 viewed
                 with
                 sacred
                 Horror
                 ,
                 those
                 charming
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 that
                 penetrate
                 quicker
                 and
                 deeper
                 than
                 Lightning
                 .
                 To
                 compleat
                 my
                 Ruin
                 ,
                 she
                 show'd
                 me
                 a
                 delicious
                 pair
                 of
                 Breasts
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 accident
                 ,
                 on
                 which
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 Love
                 himself
                 ,
                 wou'd
                 be
                 proud
                 to
                 recline
                 his
                 Head.
                 All
                 this
                 while
                 my
                 Tongue
                 was
                 tied
                 with
                 a
                 religious
                 Awe
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 had
                 not
                 Assurance
                 enough
                 to
                 acquaint
                 her
                 with
                 my
                 Pain
                 .
                 However
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 very
                 intent
                 on
                 my
                 mental
                 Devotion
                 ,
                 and
                 pray'd
                 to
                 Cupid
                 ,
                 that
                 since
                 he
                 knew
                 my
                 Imbecillity
                 so
                 well
                 (
                 which
                 I
                 wholly
                 imputed
                 to
                 himself
                 )
                 he
                 would
                 so
                 effectually
                 touch
                 my
                 Mistress's
                 Heart
                 that
                 she
                 of
                 her
                 own
                 accord
                 ,
                 should
                 own
                 her
                 Affection
                 for
                 me
                 .
                 I
                 had
                 no
                 sooner
                 concluded
                 these
                 pious
                 Ejaculations
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 found
                 the
                 God
                 had
                 heard
                 my
                 Prayers
                 ;
                 for
                 my
                 Mistress
                 ,
                 who
                 look'd
                 so
                 Coy
                 and
                 Demure
                 
                 at
                 my
                 first
                 coming
                 into
                 the
                 Room
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 sudden
                 ,
                 smiled
                 very
                 graciously
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 gently
                 squeez'd
                 me
                 by
                 the
                 Hand
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 no
                 longer
                 able
                 to
                 conceal
                 the
                 Vehemence
                 of
                 her
                 Desires
                 ,
                 she
                 imprest
                 so
                 warm
                 a
                 Kiss
                 on
                 my
                 Lips
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 was
                 in
                 good
                 hopes
                 ,
                 the
                 Seal
                 wou'd
                 never
                 have
                 pared
                 from
                 the
                 Wax
                 :
                 All
                 the
                 Sweets
                 of
                 
                   Arabia
                   the
                   Happy
                
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 fragrant
                 Odours
                 of
                 the
                 Eastern
                 World
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 blooming
                 Beauties
                 of
                 the
                 Spring
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Wealth
                 of
                 Summer
                 :
                 in
                 short
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Incense
                 that
                 is
                 offer'd
                 on
                 the
                 Altars
                 of
                 our
                 Gods
                 ,
                 comes
                 infinitely
                 short
                 of
                 the
                 natural
                 Sweetness
                 of
                 her
                 Breath
                 .
                 But
                 here
                 I
                 will
                 stop
                 my
                 Narration
                 ,
                 for
                 what
                 need
                 I
                 trouble
                 my self
                 to
                 send
                 every
                 Particular
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 old
                 enough
                 to
                 imagine
                 'em
                 of
                 your self
                 .
                 Only
                 this
                 I
                 will
                 add
                 ,
                 That
                 we
                 strove
                 all
                 Night
                 long
                 ,
                 which
                 of
                 us
                 should
                 express
                 their
                 Love
                 in
                 the
                 most
                 Emphatical
                 Manner
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 ,
                 that
                 sawcy
                 Intruder
                 ,
                 sleep
                 found
                 us
                 too
                 well
                 employ'd
                 to
                 offer
                 to
                 interrupt
                 us
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Philomatia
                 to
                 Eumusus
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Out
                   of
                   the
                   same
                
                 ,
                 Epist.
                 14.
                 
                 Lib.
                 1.
                 
              
               
                 THis
                 comes
                 to
                 let
                 you
                 know
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 so
                 bewitched
                 to
                 Musick
                 as
                 you
                 imagine
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 best
                 Lute
                 and
                 Guitar
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 will
                 make
                 but
                 little
                 Progress
                 ,
                 unless
                 it
                 comes
                 attended
                 with
                 the
                 more
                 powerful
                 Harmony
                 of
                 Mony.
                 Why
                 then
                 do
                 you
                 give
                 your self
                 and
                 me
                 the
                 unnecessary
                 trouble
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 Serenades
                 ?
                 Why
                 must
                 you
                 employ
                 your
                 Hands
                 to
                 shew
                 the
                 Passion
                 of
                 your
                 Heart
                 ?
                 Why
                 do
                 you
                 persecute
                 me
                 with
                 your
                 Sonnets
                 ,
                 and
                 sing
                 under
                 my
                 Windows
                 ?
                 
                   
                     Since
                     Beauty's
                     Charms
                     do
                     hourly
                     fade
                     ,
                  
                   
                     And
                     a
                     Scandal
                     it
                     is
                     to
                     be
                     reckon'd
                     a
                     Maid
                     ;
                  
                   
                     Let
                     not
                     Love's
                     Pleasures
                     be
                     delay'd
                     .
                  
                
                 You
                 are
                 old
                 enough
                 ,
                 one
                 wou'd
                 think
                 ,
                 to
                 know
                 that
                 Mony
                 atones
                 for
                 all
                 Defects
                 with
                 us
                 Women
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Beauty
                 and
                 Vigour
                 have
                 no
                 Merit
                 with
                 us
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 have
                 no
                 Gold
                 to
                 recommend
                 'em
                 :
                 But
                 you
                 think
                 me
                 an
                 easy
                 ,
                 foolish
                 ,
                 good-natur'd
                 Creature
                 ,
                 who
                 am
                 to
                 be
                 imposed
                 on
                 by
                 any
                 wheedling
                 Stories
                 .
                 You
                 fancy'd
                 ,
                 I
                 suppose
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 never
                 had
                 
                 been
                 initiated
                 the
                 Misteries
                 of
                 our
                 Profession
                 and
                 that
                 I
                 wou'd
                 immediately
                 surrender
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 first
                 stroak
                 of
                 your
                 Violin
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 first
                 touch
                 of
                 the
                 Lute
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 undeceive
                 you
                 ,
                 know
                 that
                 I
                 was
                 bred
                 up
                 under
                 the
                 most
                 experienc'd
                 Mistress
                 of
                 her
                 time
                 ;
                 who
                 formed
                 my
                 tender
                 Mind
                 with
                 wholsom
                 Precepts
                 ;
                 telling
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 under
                 the
                 Sun
                 was
                 sincere
                 or
                 desirable
                 but
                 Mony
                 ;
                 and
                 teaching
                 me
                 to
                 despise
                 every
                 thing
                 but
                 that
                 .
                 Under
                 her
                 Instructions
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 her
                 virtuous
                 Example
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 profited
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 now
                 measure
                 Love
                 ,
                 not
                 by
                 vain
                 empty
                 Compliments
                 ,
                 that
                 signify
                 nothing
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 Presents
                 that
                 are
                 made
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Almighty
                 Rhetorick
                 of
                 Gold
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 stand
                 my
                 Friend
                 ,
                 when
                 a
                 thousand
                 such
                 fluttering
                 Weather-cocks
                 as
                 you
                 have
                 left
                 me
                 in
                 the
                 Lurch
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Terpsion
                 to
                 Polycles
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Out
                   of
                   the
                   same
                
                 ,
                 Epist.
                 7.
                 
                 Lib.
                 2.
                 
              
               
                 TO
                 convince
                 you
                 how
                 insensibly
                 Love
                 gets
                 Admission
                 into
                 the
                 most
                 innocent
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 read
                 over
                 the
                 
                 following
                 Story
                 :
                 A
                 young
                 Country
                 Girl
                 ,
                 fell
                 desperately
                 in
                 Love
                 with
                 her
                 Mistress's
                 Gallant
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 Fire
                 herself
                 ,
                 while
                 she
                 contributed
                 to
                 ease
                 that
                 of
                 others
                 .
                 Being
                 obliged
                 to
                 keep
                 Watch
                 upon
                 the
                 Stairs
                 ,
                 lest
                 the
                 Lovers
                 shou'd
                 be
                 surpriz'd
                 ,
                 she
                 cou'd
                 not
                 but
                 often
                 hear
                 their
                 Murmuring
                 and
                 Sighing
                 :
                 She
                 saw
                 'em
                 too
                 folded
                 in
                 one
                 anothers
                 Embraces
                 ,
                 performing
                 the
                 Ceremony
                 of
                 Love
                 ;
                 and
                 thus
                 through
                 the
                 Eyes
                 and
                 Ears
                 of
                 this
                 tender
                 Girl
                 ,
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 Love
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 Torch
                 and
                 Arrows
                 plung'd
                 himself
                 over
                 Head
                 and
                 Ears
                 in
                 her
                 panting
                 Breast
                 .
                 She
                 bewailed
                 the
                 Unhappiness
                 of
                 her
                 Condition
                 ,
                 and
                 accus'd
                 her
                 Destiny
                 for
                 giving
                 her
                 a
                 Mind
                 susceptible
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 tender
                 Impressions
                 ,
                 yet
                 ,
                 denying
                 her
                 the
                 Means
                 to
                 satisfy
                 them
                 :
                 Why
                 shou'd
                 not
                 I
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 participate
                 Pleasure
                 with
                 my
                 Mistress
                 ,
                 since
                 I
                 have
                 a
                 Soul
                 as
                 sensible
                 as
                 hers
                 ?
                 Why
                 shou'd
                 Love
                 ,
                 that
                 tramples
                 over
                 all
                 Distinctions
                 of
                 Rank
                 and
                 Quality
                 ,
                 shew
                 himself
                 a
                 Dastard
                 only
                 in
                 respect
                 to
                 me
                 ?
                 But
                 she
                 did
                 not
                 long
                 afflict
                 herself
                 with
                 these
                 unprofitable
                 Complaints
                 .
                 Venus
                 wou'd
                 not
                 suffer
                 her
                 to
                 lose
                 the
                 Time
                 in
                 lazy
                 Wishes
                 ,
                 for
                 being
                 sent
                 one
                 Afternoon
                 to
                 invite
                 the
                 Gallant
                 to
                 her
                 Mistress's
                 Lodgings
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 farther
                 Preamble
                 or
                 Preface
                 ,
                 she
                 accosted
                 him
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 :
                 Sir
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   believe
                
                 
                 
                   you
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   Gentleman
                   ,
                   and
                   willing
                   to
                   ease
                   the
                   Longing
                   of
                   a
                   young
                   Virgin
                   :
                   If
                   my
                   Face
                   will
                   go
                   down
                   with
                   you
                   ,
                   that
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   my
                   Body
                   are
                   at
                   your
                   Service
                   .
                   You
                   know
                   well
                   enough
                   what
                   it
                   is
                   to
                   Love
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   will
                   have
                   Compassion
                   ,
                   I
                   hope
                   ,
                   on
                   one
                   that
                   languishes
                   under
                   that
                   Distemper
                   .
                
                 The
                 Gentleman
                 without
                 farther
                 ado
                 ,
                 took
                 her
                 at
                 her
                 word
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 so
                 courteous
                 as
                 to
                 play
                 the
                 Priest
                 ,
                 since
                 she
                 was
                 so
                 willing
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Sacrifice
                 .
                 He
                 soon
                 eased
                 her
                 of
                 that
                 Burden
                 she
                 complain'd
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 own'd
                 that
                 he
                 ne'er
                 received
                 more
                 Pleasure
                 in
                 his
                 Life
                 .
                 The
                 Kisses
                 of
                 married
                 Women
                 are
                 generally
                 insipid
                 ;
                 the
                 Kisses
                 of
                 mercenary
                 Harlots
                 are
                 fallacious
                 and
                 deceitful
                 ;
                 but
                 those
                 of
                 an
                 innocent
                 ,
                 uninstructed
                 Virgin
                 are
                 true
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 delicious
                 .
                 Our
                 Lovers
                 had
                 like
                 to
                 have
                 fainted
                 away
                 under
                 the
                 Violence
                 of
                 their
                 Agitation
                 ;
                 their
                 Souls
                 hover'd
                 about
                 their
                 Mouths
                 ,
                 but
                 their
                 uninterrupted
                 Kisses
                 denied
                 them
                 a
                 Passage
                 :
                 While
                 the
                 golden
                 Minutes
                 pass'd
                 away
                 in
                 these
                 Transports
                 ,
                 the
                 Mistress
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 seized
                 with
                 a
                 Fit
                 of
                 Jealousie
                 to
                 see
                 them
                 stay
                 so
                 long
                 ,
                 stole
                 softly
                 into
                 the
                 Room
                 ,
                 and
                 surprized
                 them
                 in
                 very
                 criminal
                 Circumstances
                 .
                 The
                 unhappy
                 Maid
                 found
                 the
                 first
                 Effects
                 of
                 her
                 Indignation
                 ,
                 whom
                 she
                 thump'd
                 and
                 beat
                 ,
                 and
                 dragg'd
                 by
                 the
                 Hair
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 
                 poor
                 Wench
                 intreated
                 her
                 to
                 consider
                 ,
                 that
                 tho'
                 her
                 ill
                 Stars
                 had
                 sent
                 her
                 a
                 Slave
                 into
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 none
                 of
                 her
                 Fault
                 ,
                 she
                 had
                 as
                 strong
                 Inclinations
                 as
                 the
                 best
                 of
                 her
                 Sex
                 :
                 that
                 Love
                 was
                 an
                 Imperious
                 Deity
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 once
                 got
                 Entrance
                 into
                 a
                 Heart
                 ,
                 wou'd
                 not
                 throw
                 up
                 his
                 Possession
                 ,
                 as
                 she
                 her self
                 cou'd
                 not
                 but
                 know
                 by
                 Experience
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 says
                 she
                 ,
                 in
                 consideration
                 of
                 Love
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 our
                 common
                 Master
                 ,
                 and
                 whose
                 Yoak
                 both
                 of
                 us
                 carry
                 ,
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 forgive
                 this
                 Indiscretion
                 in
                 me
                 :
                 which
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 worst
                 Gloss
                 you
                 can
                 put
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 was
                 only
                 the
                 Effect
                 of
                 a
                 foolish
                 Curiosity
                 ,
                 from
                 which
                 the
                 best
                 of
                 Women
                 are
                 not
                 exempt
                 .
                 These
                 Complaints
                 so
                 innocently
                 deliver'd
                 ,
                 soon
                 appeas'd
                 her
                 Mistress's
                 Fury
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 taking
                 her
                 Gallant
                 by
                 the
                 Hand
                 ,
                 thus
                 rallied
                 him
                 ;
                 
                   I
                   find
                
                 ,
                 crys
                 she
                 ,
                 
                   you
                   are
                   of
                   the
                   Humour
                   of
                   some
                   People
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   rather
                   gather
                   sour
                   Grapes
                   ,
                   than
                   stay
                   till
                   they
                   are
                   Ripe
                   .
                   What
                   cou'd
                   make
                   you
                   so
                   foolishly
                   trifle
                   your
                   time
                   with
                   a
                   silly
                   raw
                   Baggage
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   so
                   far
                   from
                   knowing
                   how
                   to
                   perform
                   her
                   part
                   in
                   the
                   Chorus
                   of
                   Love
                   ,
                   that
                   she
                   does
                   not
                   yet
                   understand
                   how
                   to
                   level
                   her
                   Kisses
                   aright
                   ;
                   which
                   are
                   but
                   a
                   Prologue
                   to
                   the
                   busier
                   Drama
                   that
                   follows
                   .
                   A
                   Virgin
                   is
                   dull
                   and
                   heavy
                   ,
                   and
                   unacquainted
                   with
                   the
                   true
                   Management
                   of
                   a
                   Passion
                   ;
                   whereas
                   ,
                
                 
                 such
                 a
                 Woman
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 ,
                 that
                 has
                 tried
                 many
                 a
                 Fall
                 with
                 many
                 a
                 Man
                 in
                 her
                 time
                 ,
                 needs
                 not
                 the
                 Instructions
                 of
                 any
                 one
                 ,
                 but
                 gives
                 the
                 utmost
                 Satisfaction
                 :
                 In
                 short
                 ,
                 a
                 Woman
                 gives
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 Virgin
                 only
                 receives
                 Kisses
                 ,
                 which
                 makes
                 a
                 sensible
                 Difference
                 between
                 them
                 ;
                 And
                 this
                 ,
                 
                   continued
                   she
                   to
                   her
                   Spark
                
                 ,
                 you
                 know
                 well
                 enough
                 ;
                 but
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 want
                 to
                 have
                 your
                 Memory
                 refresh'd
                 ,
                 come
                 to
                 me
                 to
                 Night
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 make
                 you
                 own
                 I
                 am
                 in
                 the
                 right
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 happen'd
                 upon
                 this
                 ,
                 I
                 can't
                 tell
                 ,
                 neither
                 am
                 I
                 curious
                 to
                 know
                 ,
                 because
                 all
                 Men
                 affect
                 to
                 Govern
                 themselves
                 by
                 their
                 own
                 peculiar
                 Palates
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 in
                 the
                 Business
                 of
                 Love.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 A
                 Letter
                 of
                 Gallantry
                 ,
                 from
                 a
                 young
                 Gentleman
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 Perjured
                 Mistress
                 .
              
               
                 Out
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 
                   Epist.
                   9.
                   
                   Lib.
                   2.
                
                 
              
               
                 IF
                 you
                 consider
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 what
                 ill
                 Treatment
                 I
                 have
                 had
                 from
                 your
                 Hands
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 right
                 on
                 't
                 to
                 believe
                 that
                 I
                 hate
                 you
                 most
                 mortally
                 ;
                 but
                 then
                 if
                 you
                 reflect
                 what
                 an
                 absolute
                 Empire
                 your
                 Beauty
                 has
                 
                 gain'd
                 over
                 my
                 Soul
                 ,
                 you
                 can't
                 but
                 be
                 sensible
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 impossible
                 for
                 me
                 to
                 harbour
                 the
                 least
                 injurious
                 Thought
                 of
                 you
                 .
                 To
                 convince
                 you
                 how
                 far
                 I
                 interest
                 my self
                 in
                 every
                 thing
                 that
                 concerns
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 swear
                 to
                 you
                 by
                 that
                 adorable
                 Face
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 made
                 so
                 perfect
                 a
                 Conquest
                 of
                 me
                 ,
                 That
                 next
                 to
                 the
                 Grief
                 of
                 losing
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 place
                 concern'd
                 to
                 think
                 what
                 Punishments
                 Heaven
                 has
                 in
                 store
                 for
                 you
                 ,
                 for
                 affronting
                 it
                 by
                 so
                 open
                 ,
                 so
                 bare-fac'd
                 a
                 Perjury
                 .
                 Love
                 has
                 so
                 effectually
                 stifl'd
                 all
                 Resentments
                 within
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 dare
                 not
                 entertain
                 the
                 least
                 disadvantagious
                 Wishes
                 against
                 you
                 .
                 But
                 tho'
                 I
                 am
                 ready
                 to
                 forgive
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 afraid
                 least
                 the
                 Powers
                 above
                 shou'd
                 call
                 you
                 to
                 an
                 account
                 for
                 violating
                 their
                 Majesty
                 by
                 a
                 Crime
                 so
                 provoking
                 .
                 If
                 the
                 thing
                 wholly
                 depended
                 on
                 me
                 ,
                 you
                 might
                 fafely
                 stare
                 Heaven
                 in
                 the
                 Face
                 ,
                 after
                 you
                 have
                 so
                 often
                 called
                 down
                 its
                 Vengeance
                 on
                 your
                 Head
                 ;
                 but
                 my
                 Fear
                 is
                 ,
                 (
                 and
                 my
                 Concern
                 for
                 you
                 ,
                 obliges
                 me
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 so
                 much
                 )
                 that
                 the
                 Gods
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 so
                 ready
                 to
                 pardon
                 you
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 ;
                 and
                 any
                 Misfortune
                 of
                 yours
                 wou'd
                 asflict
                 me
                 more
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 find
                 my self
                 neglected
                 and
                 forgotten
                 by
                 you
                 .
                 I
                 impute
                 my
                 Miseries
                 to
                 Destiny
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 (
                 you
                 see
                 Madam
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 rather
                 judge
                 injuriously
                 of
                 Heaven
                 
                 than
                 of
                 your self
                 )
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 never
                 cease
                 to
                 pray
                 ,
                 that
                 Justice
                 it self
                 may
                 be
                 blind
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 you
                 may
                 escape
                 the
                 Punishments
                 you
                 deserve
                 ,
                 and
                 rather
                 than
                 those
                 bright
                 Eyes
                 should
                 suffer
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 tho'
                 they
                 have
                 caus'd
                 my
                 Ruin.
                 Nay
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 your
                 chance
                 to
                 trespass
                 once
                 more
                 ,
                 and
                 offend
                 Heaven
                 again
                 ,
                 I
                 hope
                 it
                 will
                 have
                 a
                 due
                 Regard
                 to
                 the
                 Weakness
                 of
                 your
                 Youth
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 content
                 to
                 sacrifice
                 my
                 Pretensions
                 to
                 you
                 ;
                 I
                 ,
                 who
                 wou'd
                 sooner
                 part
                 with
                 the
                 Indies
                 than
                 your self
                 ,
                 provided
                 that
                 you
                 be
                 no
                 Sufferer
                 .
                 Farewel
                 charming
                 Creature
                 ,
                 farewel
                 ;
                 and
                 may
                 Fate
                 be
                 as
                 indulgent
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 :
                 Show
                 me
                 now
                 if
                 you
                 can
                 ,
                 a
                 Lover
                 like
                 me
                 ,
                 who
                 after
                 such
                 cruel
                 Usage
                 ever
                 writt
                 so
                 humble
                 a
                 Letter
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Abrocomas
                 
                   to
                   his
                   dear
                
                 Delphis
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Out
                   of
                   the
                   same
                
                 ,
                 Epist.
                 21.
                 
                 Lib.
                 2.
                 
              
               
                 YOu
                 'll
                 be
                 angry
                 perhaps
                 at
                 the
                 frank
                 Confession
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 going
                 to
                 make
                 to
                 you
                 .
                 I
                 examine
                 with
                 curious
                 Eyes
                 all
                 the
                 Women
                 I
                 see
                 ,
                 I
                 go
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 places
                 of
                 publick
                 Resort
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 Female
                 escapes
                 me
                 ;
                 
                 pray
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 don't
                 think
                 I
                 do
                 this
                 to
                 carry
                 on
                 any
                 Intrigue
                 with
                 'em
                 (
                 for
                 I
                 wou'd
                 not
                 have
                 you
                 put
                 so
                 unjust
                 a
                 Construction
                 upon
                 my
                 Expressions
                 )
                 't
                 is
                 only
                 to
                 see
                 how
                 much
                 your
                 Beauty
                 surpasses
                 theirs
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 do
                 the
                 more
                 Justice
                 to
                 your
                 Merits
                 .
                 Yes
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 by
                 Cupid
                 I
                 swear
                 it
                 ,
                 who
                 never
                 had
                 a
                 devouter
                 Votary
                 then
                 my self
                 ,
                 you
                 surpass
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 your
                 Sex
                 in
                 Dress
                 ,
                 Beauty
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Agreeableness
                 of
                 your
                 Deportment
                 :
                 Your
                 Charms
                 are
                 so
                 conspicuous
                 and
                 shining
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 need
                 no
                 Artifice
                 to
                 set
                 'em
                 off
                 :
                 a
                 natural
                 Red
                 adorns
                 your
                 Cheeks
                 ;
                 neither
                 do
                 you
                 lye
                 under
                 any
                 necessity
                 to
                 load
                 your
                 Head
                 with
                 that
                 cumbersome
                 Attire
                 ,
                 other
                 Women
                 take
                 a
                 Pride
                 in
                 .
                 You
                 have
                 the
                 loveliest
                 Hair
                 in
                 the
                 Universe
                 ;
                 Who
                 can
                 behold
                 so
                 black
                 a
                 pair
                 of
                 Eye-brows
                 ,
                 in
                 so
                 fair
                 and
                 white
                 a
                 Forehead
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 own
                 himself
                 your
                 Slave
                 ?
                 I
                 dare
                 not
                 trust
                 my
                 Invention
                 ,
                 as
                 fertle
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 with
                 venturing
                 upon
                 more
                 Particulars
                 .
                 In
                 short
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Perfections
                 of
                 your
                 Sex
                 center
                 in
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 your
                 Empire
                 is
                 never
                 so
                 safe
                 ,
                 as
                 when
                 you
                 appear
                 amongst
                 our
                 most
                 celebrated
                 Beauties
                 .
                 Your
                 sight
                 alone
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 creates
                 our
                 Astonishment
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 commands
                 our
                 Love
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 new
                 Triumph
                 ,
                 you
                 need
                 only
                 appear
                 to
                 a
                 new
                 Beholder
                 .
                 Since
                 my
                 Life
                 is
                 intirely
                 wrapt
                 up
                 in
                 yours
                 ,
                 I
                 wish
                 you
                 may
                 
                 live
                 long
                 and
                 happy
                 .
                 All
                 my
                 Inclinations
                 ,
                 all
                 my
                 Hopes
                 and
                 Thoughts
                 terminate
                 in
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 earnestly
                 beg
                 of
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 always
                 continue
                 in
                 this
                 Opinion
                 .
                 Enjoy
                 that
                 Conquest
                 therefore
                 which
                 Nature
                 has
                 given
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 everlastingly
                 carry
                 Love's
                 Golden
                 Dart
                 in
                 my
                 Breast
                 .
                 Neither
                 do
                 you
                 endeavour
                 to
                 pluck
                 it
                 out
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 for
                 besides
                 that
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 I
                 don't
                 desire
                 to
                 have
                 it
                 done
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 take
                 pleasure
                 in
                 nothing
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 in
                 my
                 Passion
                 .
                 May
                 it
                 always
                 be
                 the
                 Scope
                 of
                 my
                 whole
                 Life
                 to
                 love
                 Delphis
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 it
                 be
                 my
                 Fate
                 to
                 be
                 beloved
                 by
                 her
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 subdued
                 by
                 her
                 Beauty
                 ,
                 and
                 charm'd
                 by
                 her
                 Conversation
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Oceanius
                 to
                 Aristobulus
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Out
                   of
                   the
                   same
                
                 ,
                 Epist.
                 20.
                 
                 Lib.
                 2.
                 
              
               
                 YOu
                 desire
                 to
                 know
                 what
                 Progress
                 our
                 Friend
                 Damon
                 has
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 Affections
                 of
                 his
                 Mistress
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 hath
                 so
                 long
                 besieg'd
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 am
                 sorry
                 I
                 cannot
                 send
                 you
                 so
                 good
                 News
                 as
                 I
                 cou'd
                 wish
                 :
                 He
                 threw
                 himself
                 down
                 at
                 her
                 Feet
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 
                 common
                 strain
                 of
                 Lovers
                 ;
                 will
                 you
                 not
                 ,
                 says
                 he
                 ,
                 take
                 compassion
                 on
                 my
                 Youth
                 ?
                 Will
                 you
                 not
                 pity
                 one
                 that
                 dies
                 every
                 Moment
                 for
                 you
                 ?
                 Show
                 at
                 least
                 some
                 Tenderness
                 to
                 the
                 Man
                 ,
                 who
                 never
                 was
                 conquer'd
                 by
                 any
                 Beauty
                 but
                 yours
                 ?
                 But
                 she
                 return'd
                 him
                 a
                 Compliment
                 ,
                 as
                 cold
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 come
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 Tartary
                 :
                 Leave
                 persecuting
                 me
                 ,
                 says
                 she
                 ,
                 with
                 idle
                 Stories
                 of
                 your
                 Passion
                 ,
                 with
                 your
                 pretended
                 Darts
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 Romantick
                 Flames
                 ,
                 for
                 you
                 do
                 but
                 lose
                 your
                 Time
                 and
                 Labour
                 .
                 The
                 Youth
                 was
                 reduc'd
                 to
                 the
                 last
                 Despair
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 found
                 himself
                 thus
                 slighted
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 Anger
                 on
                 these
                 Occasions
                 generally
                 succeeds
                 to
                 Love
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 the
                 most
                 reproachful
                 bitter
                 things
                 against
                 her
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Indignation
                 cou'd
                 inspire
                 him
                 with
                 .
                 When
                 his
                 Fury
                 had
                 spent
                 it self
                 ,
                 looking
                 upon
                 him
                 with
                 a
                 scornful
                 Air
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 ,
                 says
                 she
                 ,
                 how
                 to
                 punish
                 the
                 Insolences
                 of
                 your
                 Tongue
                 :
                 All
                 your
                 Sex
                 are
                 perfidious
                 and
                 false
                 ;
                 You
                 devour
                 us
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 you
                 devour
                 one
                 another
                 .
                 The
                 most
                 savage
                 Beasts
                 in
                 the
                 Woods
                 ,
                 unless
                 compell'd
                 by
                 Hunger
                 ,
                 seldom
                 attack
                 the
                 Travellers
                 ,
                 but
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 taken
                 by
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 been
                 debauch'd
                 with
                 a
                 Domestic
                 Education
                 ,
                 they
                 prove
                 erranter
                 Brutes
                 than
                 any
                 in
                 the
                 Forest
                 ;
                 to
                 be
                 short
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 your
                 Perjury
                 and
                 Inconstance
                 
                 teach
                 us
                 to
                 lay
                 aside
                 all
                 pity
                 ,
                 and
                 treat
                 you
                 as
                 you
                 deserve
                 :
                 for
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 Ardors
                 of
                 your
                 Love
                 ,
                 you
                 can
                 lie
                 all
                 Night
                 at
                 our
                 Thresholds
                 on
                 the
                 bare
                 Ground
                 ;
                 you
                 can
                 say
                 the
                 most
                 submissive
                 things
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ;
                 you
                 can
                 whine
                 and
                 cry
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 Goddesses
                 of
                 us
                 ;
                 you
                 have
                 Oaths
                 perpetually
                 at
                 command
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 those
                 Counters
                 you
                 deceive
                 us
                 ;
                 but
                 no
                 sooner
                 have
                 we
                 granted
                 the
                 last
                 Favours
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 but
                 you
                 grow
                 insolent
                 and
                 haughty
                 ;
                 you
                 make
                 us
                 the
                 Subject
                 of
                 your
                 ill-manner'd
                 Mirth
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 disdainfully
                 reject
                 her
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 Hour
                 before
                 you
                 adored
                 like
                 a
                 Divinity
                 .
                 You
                 are
                 all
                 Atheists
                 as
                 to
                 Love
                 ,
                 and
                 pretend
                 that
                 Jupiter
                 has
                 other
                 Business
                 on
                 his
                 Hands
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 trouble
                 himself
                 with
                 the
                 Oaths
                 of
                 Lovers
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 the
                 Lady
                 discarded
                 the
                 unfortunate
                 Lyco
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 as
                 partial
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 to
                 my
                 Friend
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 but
                 own
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 Truth
                 in
                 her
                 Invective
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Chrysis
                 to
                 Myrina
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Out
                   of
                   the
                   same
                
                 ,
                 Epist.
                 15.
                 
                 Lib.
                 11.
                 
              
               
                 YOu
                 and
                 I
                 ,
                 my
                 dearest
                 Myrina
                 ,
                 have
                 long
                 languish'd
                 under
                 the
                 Tyranny
                 of
                 Cupid
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 most
                 Fantastical
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Deities
                 .
                 You
                 are
                 in
                 Love
                 with
                 my
                 Husband
                 ,
                 and
                 't
                 is
                 my
                 unhappy
                 Destiny
                 ,
                 (
                 But
                 who
                 can
                 resist
                 the
                 God
                 who
                 commands
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 ?
                 )
                 to
                 doat
                 on
                 your
                 Page
                 .
                 What
                 Expedient
                 will
                 Love
                 ,
                 who
                 uses
                 to
                 be
                 no
                 Block-head
                 when
                 he
                 is
                 put
                 to
                 his
                 shifts
                 ,
                 what
                 Expedient
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 will
                 Love
                 find
                 out
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 an
                 end
                 to
                 our
                 present
                 Sufferings
                 ?
                 You
                 know
                 I
                 am
                 a
                 constant
                 Woman
                 at
                 Prayers
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 a
                 Woman
                 ever
                 prays
                 for
                 any
                 thing
                 in
                 good
                 earnest
                 ,
                 you
                 likewise
                 know
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 when
                 she
                 prays
                 for
                 a
                 kind
                 Gallant
                 .
                 Now
                 to
                 be
                 plain
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 put
                 up
                 a
                 fervent
                 Petition
                 to
                 Heaven
                 this
                 Morning
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 wou'd
                 furnish
                 a
                 Remedy
                 for
                 both
                 our
                 Passions
                 ;
                 when
                 immediately
                 the
                 following
                 ing
                 Thought
                 came
                 into
                 my
                 Head
                 :
                 I
                 won't
                 be
                 positive
                 ,
                 as
                 our
                 Priests
                 generally
                 are
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Whimsie
                 of
                 mine
                 is
                 of
                 Heaven's
                 inspiring
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 seems
                 so
                 easie
                 ,
                 so
                 pretty
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 feasible
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 resolv'd
                 with
                 your
                 help
                 to
                 see
                 it
                 put
                 in
                 Execution
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 Stratagem
                 in
                 short
                 is
                 this
                 :
                 Do
                 you
                 pretend
                 to
                 be
                 very
                 angry
                 with
                 your
                 Page
                 ,
                 upon
                 what
                 Occasion
                 you
                 think
                 most
                 proper
                 ,
                 whether
                 for
                 tearing
                 your
                 Fan
                 ,
                 beating
                 your
                 Squirrel
                 ,
                 or
                 so
                 forth
                 ,
                 but
                 be
                 sure
                 to
                 turn
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 your
                 House
                 .
                 The
                 better
                 to
                 colour
                 this
                 Business
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 give
                 you
                 leave
                 to
                 strike
                 him
                 a
                 Blow
                 or
                 two
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 article
                 before-hand
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 shan't
                 hurt
                 him
                 .
                 Upon
                 this
                 I
                 know
                 he
                 will
                 immediately
                 run
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 your
                 greatest
                 Acquaintance
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 take
                 care
                 to
                 dispatch
                 my
                 Husband
                 on
                 an
                 Errand
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 under
                 pretence
                 of
                 interceding
                 for
                 the
                 Boy
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 wou'd
                 be
                 so
                 kind
                 as
                 to
                 take
                 him
                 into
                 your
                 Service
                 again
                 .
                 By
                 this
                 Means
                 both
                 of
                 us
                 will
                 have
                 a
                 fair
                 Opportunity
                 to
                 satisfie
                 our
                 Longings
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 for
                 my
                 part
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 see
                 punctually
                 perform'd
                 ,
                 unless
                 your
                 Page
                 is
                 a
                 very
                 ignorant
                 Devil
                 indeed
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 suppose
                 you
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 wanting
                 to
                 your self
                 .
                 But
                 ,
                 my
                 dear
                 Myrina
                 ,
                 remember
                 to
                 keep
                 my
                 Husband
                 with
                 you
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 you
                 can
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 you
                 know
                 will
                 be
                 for
                 our
                 mutual
                 Interest
                 .
                 I
                 can
                 tell
                 you
                 before-hand
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 disappointed
                 in
                 my
                 Spark
                 ;
                 I
                 that
                 have
                 so
                 often
                 experienc'd
                 how
                 well
                 he
                 performes
                 upon
                 Duty
                 ,
                 am
                 satisfi'd
                 he
                 'll
                 out-do
                 a
                 Heroe
                 ,
                 when
                 Wickedness
                 spurs
                 him
                 on
                 .
                 Farewel
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Stesichorus
                 to
                 Eratosthenes
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Out
                   of
                   the
                   same
                
                 ,
                 Epist.
                 9.
                 
                 Lib.
                 1.
                 
              
               
                 TO
                 see
                 now
                 what
                 cunning
                 Gipsies
                 these
                 Women
                 are
                 !
                 T'other
                 Day
                 a
                 certain
                 Woman
                 of
                 my
                 Acquaintance
                 ,
                 walking
                 in
                 the
                 Market-place
                 with
                 her
                 Husband
                 by
                 her
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Train
                 of
                 Servants
                 at
                 her
                 heels
                 ,
                 saw
                 a
                 Gallant
                 of
                 hers
                 at
                 some
                 distance
                 off
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 she
                 used
                 to
                 be
                 familiar
                 .
                 She
                 had
                 a
                 mighty
                 longing
                 to
                 whisper
                 something
                 in
                 his
                 Ear
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 possible
                 to
                 steal
                 a
                 Kiss
                 from
                 him
                 before
                 her
                 Husband's
                 Face
                 ;
                 so
                 to
                 bring
                 the
                 matter
                 about
                 ,
                 she
                 pretends
                 to
                 fall
                 upon
                 her
                 Knee
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 Gallant
                 ,
                 who
                 as
                 it
                 seem'd
                 ,
                 understood
                 her
                 Design
                 ,
                 charitably
                 lent
                 her
                 his
                 Hand
                 to
                 help
                 her
                 up
                 :
                 Then
                 down
                 she
                 tumbles
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 Gentleman
                 was
                 forced
                 the
                 second
                 time
                 to
                 give
                 her
                 his
                 Assistance
                 .
                 Oh!
                 my
                 poor
                 Wife
                 ,
                 cries
                 the
                 Cuckold
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 strange
                 Consternation
                 ,
                 I
                 hope
                 thou
                 hast
                 not
                 hurt
                 thy self
                 .
                 Troubled
                 with
                 such
                 cruel
                 Fits
                 ,
                 cry'd
                 she
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 she
                 made
                 the
                 third
                 Stumble
                 .
                 The
                 Gallant
                 on
                 one
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Husband
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 did
                 what
                 in
                 'em
                 lay
                 to
                 set
                 her
                 on
                 her
                 Legs
                 again
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 her
                 Fits
                 still
                 increast
                 ,
                 the
                 Husband
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 the
                 
                 kind
                 Gentleman
                 ,
                 was
                 obliged
                 to
                 carry
                 her
                 to
                 the
                 next
                 Tavern
                 :
                 The
                 Gallant
                 chafed
                 her
                 Hand
                 ,
                 and
                 rubb'd
                 her
                 Face
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 while
                 the
                 Fellow
                 thank'd
                 him
                 for
                 the
                 great
                 Pains
                 he
                 took
                 with
                 his
                 Wife
                 :
                 but
                 finding
                 her
                 Indisposition
                 still
                 increase
                 ,
                 he
                 ran
                 down
                 Stairs
                 like
                 Lightning
                 to
                 fetch
                 a
                 Physician
                 of
                 his
                 Acquaintance
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 not
                 daring
                 to
                 trust
                 his
                 Servants
                 with
                 so
                 important
                 a
                 Message
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 our
                 Lovers
                 ,
                 were
                 not
                 wanting
                 to
                 administer
                 mutual
                 Consolation
                 to
                 each
                 other
                 :
                 So
                 by
                 that
                 time
                 the
                 Husband
                 came
                 back
                 with
                 his
                 Doctor
                 ,
                 his
                 Wife
                 was
                 exceedingly
                 refreshed
                 .
                 The
                 Gallant
                 was
                 complimented
                 a
                 thousand
                 times
                 for
                 his
                 Civilities
                 on
                 this
                 Occasion
                 :
                 Sir
                 ,
                 says
                 the
                 Man
                 ,
                 I
                 heartily
                 beg
                 your
                 Pardon
                 for
                 the
                 Trouble
                 my
                 Wife
                 has
                 given
                 you
                 .
                 Lord
                 Sir
                 ,
                 answer'd
                 he
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 do
                 ten
                 times
                 again
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 no
                 trouble
                 .
                 But
                 indeed
                 't
                 was
                 too
                 much
                 ,
                 Sir.
                 I'faith
                 ,
                 cries
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 I
                 don't
                 think
                 I
                 can
                 ever
                 do
                 too
                 much
                 for
                 her
                 .
                 I
                 swear
                 but
                 you
                 have
                 ,
                 says
                 the
                 Husband
                 ,
                 I
                 find
                 she
                 hath
                 put
                 you
                 into
                 a
                 Sweat
                 with
                 helping
                 her
                 .
                 In
                 short
                 ,
                 they
                 drank
                 a
                 loving
                 Glass
                 together
                 ;
                 the
                 Wife
                 pretended
                 she
                 was
                 twenty
                 
                   per
                   Cent.
                
                 better
                 than
                 when
                 she
                 set
                 out
                 in
                 the
                 Morning
                 ;
                 the
                 Gallant
                 was
                 highly
                 satisfy'd
                 with
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Husband
                 was
                 the
                 merriest
                 Man
                 alive
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 his
                 Wife
                 so
                 miraculously
                 recover'd
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               End
               of
               Aristaenetus's
               Epistles
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Some
               Select
               LETTERS
               ,
               OUT
               OF
               PLINY
               ,
               Junior
               .
            
             
               Made
               English
               by
               
                 T.
                 Brown
              
               ,
               Gent.
               
            
             
               I
               Am
               to
               inform
               the
               Reader
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               following
               Letters
               ,
               I
               have
               not
               confined
               my self
               to
               a
               literal
               Version
               .
               Where
               I
               found
               any
               place
               so
               perplexed
               that
               no
               certain
               Sence
               cou'd
               be
               made
               of
               it
               ,
               or
               where
               it
               cou'd
               not
               be
               understood
               without
               a
               Comment
               ,
               (
               which
               wou'd
               have
               looked
               ridiculous
               in
               such
               a
               Collection
               as
               this
               .
               )
               I
               have
               fairly
               omitted
               it
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               I
               have
               made
               bold
               to
               alter
               a
               Word
               or
               two
               to
               make
               my
               Author
               more
               palatable
               to
               the
               English
               Reader
               .
               As
               for
               the
               Choice
               I
               have
               
               made
               of
               the
               Letters
               ,
               if
               they
               are
               not
               the
               best
               ,
               I
               hope
               they
               will
               not
               displease
               .
            
             
               
                 To
                 his
                 dear
                 Friend
                 Romanus
                 .
              
               
                 Lib.
                 3.
                 
              
               
                 AT
                 your
                 Request
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 sent
                 you
                 the
                 Panegyric
                 I
                 lately
                 deliver'd
                 before
                 our
                 most
                 incomparable
                 *
                 Prince
                 ,
                 altho'
                 I
                 had
                 sent
                 it
                 to
                 you
                 whether
                 you
                 had
                 desired
                 it
                 or
                 no.
                 Now
                 you
                 have
                 it
                 before
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 beg
                 you
                 to
                 reflect
                 upon
                 the
                 Difficulty
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 Nobleness
                 of
                 the
                 Subject
                 .
                 Upon
                 other
                 Occasions
                 ,
                 the
                 Newness
                 of
                 the
                 Argument
                 generally
                 draws
                 our
                 Attention
                 ,
                 but
                 here
                 it
                 was
                 impossible
                 for
                 me
                 to
                 say
                 any
                 thing
                 which
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 did
                 not
                 know
                 before
                 :
                 for
                 which
                 Reason
                 ,
                 the
                 Reader
                 having
                 nothing
                 else
                 to
                 employ
                 him
                 ,
                 will
                 only
                 mind
                 the
                 Elocution
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 't
                 is
                 a
                 hard
                 matter
                 for
                 a
                 Man
                 to
                 succeed
                 well
                 ,
                 when
                 that
                 ,
                 and
                 only
                 that
                 ,
                 is
                 esteem'd
                 .
                 I
                 cou'd
                 wish
                 that
                 the
                 Order
                 ,
                 Transitions
                 ,
                 and
                 Figures
                 cou'd
                 be
                 consider'd
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 :
                 for
                 in
                 the
                 barbarous
                 Nations
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 find
                 several
                 that
                 are
                 able
                 to
                 invent
                 handsomely
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 express
                 themselves
                 magnificently
                 
                 enough
                 ;
                 whereas
                 to
                 dispose
                 of
                 things
                 in
                 their
                 proper
                 Order
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 vary
                 the
                 Figures
                 with
                 Art
                 and
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 is
                 only
                 the
                 Talent
                 of
                 the
                 Learned
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 of
                 Opinion
                 indeed
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 sublime
                 and
                 pompous
                 Stile
                 is
                 not
                 alway
                 to
                 be
                 used
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 in
                 a
                 Picture
                 ,
                 nothing
                 sets
                 off
                 the
                 Light
                 so
                 well
                 as
                 an
                 artful
                 Disposition
                 of
                 the
                 Shades
                 ,
                 so
                 an
                 Oration
                 is
                 no
                 less
                 recommended
                 by
                 the
                 Simplicity
                 than
                 the
                 Majesty
                 of
                 the
                 Diction
                 .
                 But
                 why
                 should
                 I
                 trouble
                 you
                 with
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 who
                 know
                 them
                 so
                 much
                 better
                 than
                 my self
                 ?
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 I
                 beg
                 the
                 favour
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 to
                 mark
                 what
                 places
                 you
                 shall
                 think
                 want
                 Correction
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 the
                 easier
                 inclin'd
                 to
                 believe
                 that
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Oration
                 pleases
                 you
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 find
                 you
                 dislike
                 some
                 Passages
                 in
                 it
                 .
                 Farewel
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 his
                 dear
                 Geminius
                 .
              
               
                 Lib.
                 8.
                 
              
               
                 'T
                 Was
                 the
                 noblest
                 thing
                 you
                 ever
                 attempted
                 in
                 your
                 Life
                 ,
                 to
                 relate
                 the
                 Dacian
                 War
                 in
                 Verse
                 :
                 For
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 newness
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 what
                 Subject
                 is
                 more
                 Copious
                 and
                 Fertile
                 ,
                 what
                 more
                 Poetical
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 tho'
                 
                 we
                 all
                 know
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 true
                 ,
                 what
                 more
                 seemingly
                 Fabulous
                 ?
                 You
                 will
                 have
                 a
                 noble
                 Occasion
                 to
                 employ
                 all
                 the
                 Stores
                 of
                 your
                 Invention
                 :
                 when
                 you
                 talk
                 of
                 Rivers
                 commanded
                 to
                 take
                 a
                 new
                 Course
                 ,
                 or
                 bridled
                 by
                 new
                 Bridges
                 ,
                 that
                 before
                 were
                 hardly
                 to
                 be
                 pass'd
                 in
                 Boats
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 talk
                 of
                 Armies
                 encamp'd
                 on
                 the
                 tops
                 of
                 Precipices
                 ,
                 and
                 mighty
                 Kings
                 who
                 had
                 grasped
                 the
                 whole
                 Universe
                 in
                 his
                 Imagination
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 despoil'd
                 of
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 but
                 his
                 Life
                 :
                 In
                 short
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 come
                 to
                 describe
                 two
                 magnificent
                 Triumphs
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 which
                 were
                 celebrated
                 for
                 the
                 Reduction
                 of
                 a
                 Nation
                 held
                 Invincible
                 before
                 :
                 The
                 only
                 and
                 greatest
                 Difficulty
                 will
                 be
                 ,
                 to
                 express
                 all
                 this
                 in
                 a
                 Strain
                 equal
                 to
                 the
                 Dignity
                 of
                 the
                 Subject
                 ;
                 which
                 even
                 you
                 ,
                 my
                 Friend
                 ,
                 will
                 find
                 to
                 be
                 no
                 easie
                 Task
                 ,
                 altho'
                 you
                 have
                 a
                 towring
                 ,
                 elevated
                 Genius
                 ,
                 capable
                 of
                 the
                 highest
                 undertakings
                 .
                 Some
                 little
                 Trouble
                 too
                 you
                 'll
                 find
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 soften
                 the
                 Names
                 of
                 these
                 barbarous
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 particularly
                 of
                 their
                 Towns
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 they
                 shall
                 not
                 shock
                 our
                 Ears
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 come
                 into
                 Verse
                 ;
                 but
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 so
                 harsh
                 and
                 dissonant
                 but
                 what
                 may
                 be
                 made
                 harmonious
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 tolerable
                 with
                 a
                 little
                 Care
                 and
                 Alteration
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 was
                 lawful
                 for
                 Homer
                 to
                 contract
                 ,
                 to
                 extend
                 ,
                 and
                 turn
                 Words
                 ,
                 even
                 of
                 Grecian
                 Extraction
                 ,
                 
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 Cadence
                 of
                 his
                 Verse
                 ,
                 why
                 shou'd
                 not
                 the
                 same
                 Privilege
                 be
                 allow'd
                 you
                 ,
                 especially
                 since
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 affected
                 but
                 necessary
                 ?
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 when
                 after
                 the
                 Custom
                 of
                 the
                 Poets
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 invoked
                 the
                 Help
                 of
                 the
                 Muses
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 of
                 your
                 Heroe
                 ,
                 their
                 greatest
                 Patron
                 ,
                 whose
                 noble
                 Atchievements
                 and
                 Actions
                 you
                 are
                 going
                 to
                 Sing
                 ,
                 weigh
                 Anchor
                 ,
                 put
                 up
                 all
                 your
                 Sails
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 ever
                 you
                 did
                 it
                 upon
                 any
                 Occasion
                 ,
                 so
                 now
                 more
                 particularly
                 hoist
                 your
                 Flag
                 ,
                 display
                 your
                 Colours
                 ,
                 and
                 bear
                 down
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 Force
                 of
                 Wit.
                 These
                 Metaphors
                 perhaps
                 may
                 seem
                 too
                 daring
                 for
                 Prose
                 ;
                 but
                 why
                 may
                 I
                 not
                 be
                 indulg'd
                 to
                 speak
                 in
                 the
                 Poetical
                 Language
                 to
                 a
                 Poet
                 ?
                 But
                 this
                 I
                 bargain
                 with
                 you
                 before-hand
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 shall
                 send
                 me
                 your
                 Poem
                 in
                 pieces
                 just
                 as
                 you
                 finish
                 it
                 :
                 Nay
                 ,
                 even
                 before
                 you
                 have
                 finish'd
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 means
                 it
                 will
                 come
                 the
                 more
                 fresh
                 ,
                 like
                 Fruit
                 newly
                 gather'd
                 from
                 the
                 Tree
                 .
                 You
                 will
                 tell
                 me
                 't
                 is
                 impossible
                 that
                 small
                 Pieces
                 shou'd
                 please
                 so
                 well
                 as
                 an
                 entire
                 Work
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 a
                 Sketch
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 well
                 liked
                 as
                 a
                 finish'd
                 Picture
                 :
                 I
                 confess
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 I
                 will
                 consider
                 it
                 as
                 such
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 shall
                 bestow
                 the
                 last
                 hand
                 upon
                 it
                 at
                 your
                 leisure
                 in
                 my
                 Library
                 .
                 To
                 your
                 other
                 Favours
                 give
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 ,
                 this
                 farther
                 Mark
                 of
                 your
                 Friendship
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 communicate
                 
                 to
                 me
                 what
                 you
                 wou'd
                 let
                 no
                 body
                 else
                 see
                 :
                 For
                 tho'
                 I
                 may
                 the
                 more
                 commend
                 and
                 value
                 your
                 Writings
                 as
                 I
                 see
                 them
                 come
                 out
                 more
                 slowly
                 and
                 more
                 correct
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 shall
                 both
                 Love
                 and
                 Honour
                 your self
                 infinitely
                 the
                 more
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 send
                 me
                 these
                 things
                 with
                 most
                 dispatch
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 Undress
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 his
                 Wife
                 Calphurnia
                 .
              
               
                 Lib.
                 8.
                 
              
               
                 YOu
                 send
                 me
                 word
                 ,
                 that
                 my
                 Absence
                 does
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 afflict
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 no
                 other
                 Antidote
                 against
                 your
                 Melancholy
                 but
                 my
                 Letters
                 :
                 'T
                 is
                 no
                 small
                 Satisfaction
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 always
                 in
                 your
                 Thoughts
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 such
                 Trifles
                 can
                 contribute
                 to
                 your
                 Diversion
                 .
                 For
                 my
                 part
                 ,
                 to
                 let
                 you
                 see
                 my
                 Case
                 is
                 parallel
                 with
                 yours
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 perpetually
                 reading
                 yours
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 oftner
                 I
                 read
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 new
                 they
                 seem
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 still
                 discover
                 some
                 fresh
                 Beauties
                 in
                 'em
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 observe
                 before
                 .
                 Tho'
                 this
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 alleviates
                 my
                 Pain
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 sets
                 me
                 a
                 longing
                 the
                 more
                 for
                 your
                 Company
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 your
                 Letters
                 are
                 so
                 sweet
                 and
                 entertaining
                 ,
                 what
                 Pleasures
                 
                 may
                 I
                 not
                 expect
                 from
                 your
                 Conversation
                 ?
                 Therefore
                 let
                 me
                 conjure
                 you
                 to
                 lose
                 no
                 Opportunities
                 of
                 Writing
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 tho'
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 hinted
                 before
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 this
                 Commerce
                 delights
                 me
                 ,
                 it
                 gives
                 me
                 some
                 Uneasiness
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 the
                 Same
                 .
              
               
                 Lib.
                 7.
                 
              
               
                 'T
                 Is
                 impossible
                 for
                 me
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 how
                 much
                 I
                 regret
                 the
                 want
                 of
                 your
                 good
                 Company
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 have
                 several
                 good
                 Reasons
                 for
                 it
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 Love
                 in
                 the
                 case
                 .
                 Then
                 't
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 consider'd
                 that
                 you
                 and
                 I
                 never
                 lived
                 asunder
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 reason
                 why
                 I
                 pass
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Night
                 in
                 thinking
                 on
                 you
                 .
                 From
                 the
                 same
                 Cause
                 it
                 proceeds
                 ,
                 that
                 even
                 in
                 the
                 Day-time
                 ,
                 at
                 those
                 Hours
                 when
                 I
                 used
                 to
                 visit
                 you
                 in
                 your
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 my
                 Feet
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 accord
                 carry
                 me
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 when
                 I
                 miss
                 you
                 there
                 ,
                 I
                 come
                 back
                 no
                 less
                 melancholy
                 and
                 sorrowful
                 ,
                 than
                 if
                 you
                 had
                 turn'd
                 me
                 out
                 of
                 your
                 Room
                 .
                 The
                 only
                 time
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 free
                 from
                 these
                 Inquietudes
                 ,
                 is
                 when
                 I
                 am
                 pleading
                 in
                 the
                 
                 Hall
                 ,
                 and
                 drudging
                 for
                 my
                 Friends
                 .
                 Judge
                 then
                 ,
                 what
                 a
                 mortified
                 Life
                 I
                 lead
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 am
                 forced
                 to
                 find
                 Relaxation
                 in
                 Labour
                 ,
                 and
                 Comfort
                 in
                 Care
                 and
                 Misery
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 his
                 dear
                 Friend
                 Ferox
                 .
              
               
                 Lib.
                 7.
                 
              
               
                 YOur
                 last
                 Letter
                 is
                 a
                 convincing
                 Argument
                 that
                 you
                 Study
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 you
                 don't
                 .
                 You
                 'll
                 tell
                 me
                 I
                 talk
                 Riddles
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 I
                 do
                 ,
                 till
                 I
                 explain
                 to
                 you
                 more
                 distinctly
                 what
                 my
                 Meaning
                 is
                 .
                 In
                 short
                 ,
                 the
                 Letter
                 you
                 sent
                 me
                 ,
                 shows
                 you
                 did
                 not
                 study
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 so
                 easie
                 and
                 negligent
                 it
                 appears
                 to
                 be
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 't
                 is
                 so
                 polite
                 ,
                 that
                 't
                 is
                 impossible
                 that
                 any
                 one
                 should
                 write
                 it
                 ,
                 who
                 did
                 not
                 weigh
                 every
                 word
                 ;
                 or
                 else
                 you
                 are
                 certainly
                 the
                 happiest
                 Man
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 can
                 write
                 Letters
                 so
                 Entertaining
                 ,
                 without
                 Care
                 and
                 Premeditation
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 To
                 Cornelius
                 Tacitus
                 .
              
               
                 Lib.
                 8.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 Return
                 you
                 your
                 Book
                 which
                 I
                 read
                 over
                 very
                 carefully
                 ,
                 having
                 marked
                 all
                 along
                 in
                 the
                 Margin
                 what
                 places
                 I
                 thought
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 alter'd
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 struck
                 out
                 ;
                 For
                 I
                 am
                 no
                 less
                 inclin'd
                 to
                 tell
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 than
                 you
                 are
                 to
                 hear
                 it
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 a
                 plain
                 Case
                 I
                 believe
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 Man
                 suffers
                 himself
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 patiently
                 found
                 fault
                 with
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 that
                 deserves
                 the
                 highest
                 Commendation
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 I
                 expect
                 my
                 own
                 Book
                 from
                 you
                 with
                 your
                 Corrections
                 and
                 Amendments
                 .
                 These
                 reciprocal
                 Offices
                 of
                 Friendship
                 that
                 pass
                 between
                 us
                 give
                 me
                 no
                 little
                 Satisfaction
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 our
                 Posterity
                 will
                 have
                 any
                 Concern
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 pleased
                 to
                 think
                 that
                 they
                 will
                 tell
                 ,
                 with
                 what
                 Amity
                 ,
                 Concord
                 ,
                 and
                 Integrity
                 ,
                 you
                 and
                 I
                 have
                 lived
                 together
                 .
                 It
                 will
                 be
                 a
                 remarkable
                 ,
                 and
                 perhaps
                 the
                 only
                 Instance
                 in
                 History
                 ,
                 that
                 two
                 Men
                 almost
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Age
                 and
                 Quality
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 some
                 Reputation
                 for
                 Learning
                 ,
                 (
                 I
                 am
                 oblig'd
                 to
                 speak
                 the
                 more
                 sparingly
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 because
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 I
                 speak
                 of
                 my self
                 )
                 should
                 promote
                 one
                 another's
                 Studies
                 so
                 unanimously
                 .
                 
                 When
                 I
                 was
                 but
                 young
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 had
                 justly
                 acquir'd
                 a
                 high
                 Character
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 even
                 then
                 it
                 was
                 my
                 greatest
                 Ambition
                 to
                 imitate
                 and
                 follow
                 you
                 ,
                 tho'
                 at
                 never
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 Distance
                 .
                 We
                 had
                 then
                 at
                 Rome
                 several
                 Persons
                 of
                 Wit
                 and
                 Learning
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 deservedly
                 admired
                 ;
                 yet
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 Similitude
                 was
                 there
                 between
                 our
                 Tempers
                 and
                 Dispositions
                 ,
                 that
                 even
                 then
                 I
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 Copy
                 after
                 you
                 .
                 For
                 this
                 Reason
                 't
                 is
                 no
                 small
                 Satisfaction
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 whenever
                 there
                 is
                 any
                 Discourse
                 about
                 Learning
                 and
                 Learned
                 Men
                 ,
                 you
                 and
                 I
                 are
                 still
                 quoted
                 together
                 ;
                 that
                 when
                 your
                 Name
                 is
                 mention'd
                 ,
                 the
                 Company
                 immediately
                 mentions
                 mine
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 when
                 they
                 prefer
                 a
                 third
                 Man
                 to
                 one
                 of
                 us
                 ,
                 they
                 mean
                 it
                 of
                 both
                 .
                 But
                 't
                 is
                 no
                 matter
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 whether
                 you
                 or
                 I
                 are
                 mention'd
                 first
                 ,
                 for
                 if
                 I
                 am
                 first
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 only
                 because
                 I
                 am
                 the
                 next
                 to
                 you
                 .
                 I
                 don't
                 question
                 too
                 ,
                 but
                 you
                 have
                 observ'd
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 Wills
                 of
                 the
                 Deceas'd
                 ,
                 unless
                 there
                 was
                 some
                 particular
                 Difference
                 in
                 the
                 Case
                 ,
                 you
                 and
                 I
                 have
                 Legacies
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Value
                 generally
                 bequeathed
                 us
                 .
                 The
                 Conclusion
                 I
                 draw
                 from
                 all
                 this
                 is
                 ,
                 That
                 we
                 have
                 the
                 greatest
                 Obligations
                 that
                 can
                 be
                 ,
                 to
                 entertain
                 the
                 strictest
                 Amity
                 ;
                 since
                 even
                 our
                 Studies
                 ,
                 our
                 Manners
                 ,
                 our
                 Reputations
                 ;
                 in
                 short
                 ,
                 the
                 united
                 Testimony
                 
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 are
                 so
                 many
                 Arguments
                 why
                 the
                 mutual
                 Friendship
                 between
                 us
                 shou'd
                 still
                 increase
                 .
                 Farewel
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 Cornelius
                 Tacitus
                 .
              
               
                 Lib.
                 6.
                 
              
               
                 YOu
                 desire
                 me
                 to
                 send
                 you
                 an
                 Account
                 of
                 my
                 Uncle's
                 Death
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 be
                 the
                 better
                 able
                 to
                 relate
                 it
                 in
                 your
                 History
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 obliged
                 to
                 you
                 for
                 this
                 Favour
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 foresee
                 my
                 Uncle's
                 Name
                 will
                 be
                 immortal
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 has
                 the
                 Honour
                 to
                 be
                 preserv'd
                 by
                 your
                 Pen
                 :
                 Tho'
                 it
                 was
                 his
                 Fate
                 to
                 die
                 ,
                 like
                 great
                 Cities
                 memorable
                 for
                 their
                 Calamities
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Universal
                 Desolation
                 of
                 the
                 finest
                 Part
                 of
                 Italy
                 ;
                 Nay
                 ,
                 tho'
                 he
                 himself
                 has
                 written
                 several
                 learned
                 Volumes
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 propagate
                 his
                 Memory
                 to
                 future
                 Ages
                 ,
                 yet
                 that
                 Eternity
                 which
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 intailed
                 on
                 every
                 thing
                 you
                 write
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 contribute
                 to
                 perpetuate
                 his
                 Name
                 :
                 For
                 my
                 part
                 I
                 reckon
                 those
                 Men
                 happy
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 a
                 particular
                 Indulgence
                 of
                 Heaven
                 are
                 capable
                 of
                 doing
                 things
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 transmitted
                 to
                 Posterity
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 writing
                 Works
                 ,
                 that
                 deserve
                 
                 to
                 be
                 read
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 reckon
                 those
                 the
                 happiest
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 who
                 posses
                 both
                 these
                 Advantages
                 :
                 Amongst
                 the
                 Number
                 of
                 these
                 Latter
                 I
                 reckon
                 my
                 Uncle
                 ,
                 by
                 means
                 of
                 yours
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 his
                 own
                 Writings
                 ,
                 upon
                 which
                 account
                 I
                 am
                 proud
                 to
                 comply
                 with
                 your
                 Desires
                 .
                 My
                 Uncle
                 was
                 then
                 at
                 Misenus
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Fleet
                 under
                 his
                 Command
                 in
                 the
                 Harbour
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 24th
                 Day
                 of
                 August
                 ,
                 about
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Clock
                 in
                 the
                 Afternoon
                 ;
                 when
                 my
                 Mother
                 came
                 to
                 tell
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 beheld
                 afar
                 off
                 a
                 Cloud
                 of
                 an
                 unusual
                 Magnitude
                 and
                 Form.
                 He
                 was
                 then
                 hard
                 at
                 Study
                 ,
                 but
                 calling
                 for
                 his
                 Slippers
                 ,
                 he
                 got
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 highest
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 he
                 might
                 most
                 advantagiously
                 behold
                 this
                 Prodigy
                 .
                 At
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 Distance
                 we
                 cou'd
                 not
                 positively
                 tell
                 from
                 whence
                 this
                 Cloud
                 arose
                 ,
                 tho'
                 afterwards
                 we
                 knew
                 it
                 came
                 from
                 Mount
                 Vesuvius
                 :
                 Nothing
                 resembl'd
                 the
                 Shape
                 on
                 't
                 more
                 than
                 a
                 Pine-tree
                 does
                 ,
                 for
                 from
                 a
                 long
                 taper
                 Trunk
                 ,
                 it
                 spead
                 itself
                 to
                 a
                 very
                 large
                 Head
                 ,
                 the
                 Reason
                 of
                 which
                 I
                 suppose
                 might
                 be
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 Wind
                 that
                 carried
                 it
                 up
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 fail
                 ,
                 it
                 s
                 own
                 weight
                 made
                 it
                 run
                 out
                 into
                 a
                 great
                 breadth
                 .
                 Sometimes
                 it
                 look'd
                 of
                 a
                 whitish
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 of
                 a
                 black
                 gloomy
                 Colour
                 ,
                 according
                 as
                 it
                 carried
                 up
                 with
                 it
                 Earth
                 ,
                 or
                 Ashes
                 .
                 My
                 Uncle
                 thinking
                 it
                 impossible
                 to
                 make
                 
                 a
                 just
                 Observation
                 of
                 this
                 Phaenomenon
                 without
                 coming
                 nearer
                 ,
                 commanded
                 a
                 Gally
                 to
                 be
                 got
                 ready
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 an
                 offer
                 to
                 take
                 me
                 along
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 thought
                 convenient
                 .
                 I
                 excused
                 myself
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 answer'd
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 wou'd
                 pass
                 that
                 Afternoon
                 at
                 my
                 Study
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 happen'd
                 he
                 had
                 given
                 me
                 something
                 to
                 transcribe
                 .
                 As
                 he
                 was
                 going
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 with
                 his
                 Pocket-book
                 in
                 his
                 Hand
                 ,
                 the
                 Seamen
                 affrighted
                 at
                 the
                 present
                 Danger
                 (
                 for
                 the
                 Village
                 lay
                 under
                 the
                 Mountain
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 means
                 of
                 escaping
                 but
                 by
                 Sea
                 )
                 begged
                 of
                 him
                 not
                 to
                 expose
                 himself
                 to
                 so
                 eminent
                 a
                 Danger
                 .
                 This
                 did
                 not
                 diswade
                 him
                 from
                 his
                 Resolution
                 ;
                 and
                 what
                 he
                 began
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Curiosity
                 he
                 perform'd
                 with
                 the
                 greatest
                 Intrepidity
                 .
                 So
                 he
                 ordered
                 the
                 Gally
                 to
                 put
                 out
                 to
                 Sea
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 himself
                 aboard
                 it
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Design
                 to
                 assist
                 not
                 only
                 those
                 of
                 Retina
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Neighbouring
                 Towns
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Country
                 thereabouts
                 is
                 mighty
                 populous
                 :
                 he
                 steer'd
                 his
                 Course
                 towards
                 those
                 places
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 the
                 affrighted
                 Inhabitants
                 ran
                 away
                 in
                 great
                 Multitudes
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 he
                 sail'd
                 into
                 the
                 very
                 Mouth
                 of
                 'em
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 so
                 free
                 from
                 Fear
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 took
                 particular
                 notice
                 of
                 every
                 Circumstance
                 almost
                 ,
                 relating
                 to
                 this
                 Eruption
                 .
                 By
                 this
                 time
                 the
                 Ashes
                 fell
                 on
                 
                 the
                 Deck
                 ,
                 falling
                 the
                 hotter
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 greater
                 Quantities
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 approach'd
                 nearer
                 to
                 the
                 Shore
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 shower
                 of
                 Pumice-stones
                 .
                 Then
                 he
                 consider'd
                 a
                 little
                 with
                 himself
                 whether
                 he
                 had
                 best
                 tack
                 about
                 ,
                 and
                 Sail
                 homewards
                 (
                 which
                 the
                 Pilate
                 advised
                 him
                 to
                 do
                 )
                 or
                 make
                 for
                 Pomponianum
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 tho'
                 the
                 danger
                 seem'd
                 to
                 be
                 at
                 some
                 Distance
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 yet
                 soon
                 after
                 came
                 upon
                 'em
                 ,
                 he
                 order'd
                 all
                 his
                 Luggage
                 to
                 be
                 carried
                 on
                 Ship-board
                 ,
                 being
                 resolv'd
                 to
                 make
                 his
                 Escape
                 ,
                 tho'
                 the
                 Wind
                 sat
                 in
                 a
                 contrary
                 Corner
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 it
                 then
                 blew
                 directly
                 for
                 'em
                 ,
                 my
                 Uncle
                 perswaded
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 good
                 Courage
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 he
                 Bathed
                 and
                 was
                 very
                 cheerful
                 at
                 Supper
                 ,
                 or
                 (
                 what
                 in
                 these
                 Dangers
                 is
                 full
                 as
                 great
                 )
                 he
                 seemed
                 at
                 least
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 .
                 All
                 this
                 while
                 the
                 Flames
                 bro
                 ke
                 out
                 in
                 several
                 places
                 of
                 the
                 Mountain
                 Vesuvius
                 ,
                 which
                 appear'd
                 so
                 much
                 brighter
                 in
                 so
                 dark
                 a
                 Night
                 :
                 In
                 this
                 strange
                 Consternation
                 the
                 Country
                 People
                 left
                 their
                 Habitations
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 their
                 Absence
                 were
                 devour'd
                 by
                 the
                 Flames
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 my
                 Uncle
                 urged
                 as
                 an
                 Argument
                 ,
                 why
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 adviseable
                 to
                 quit
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 they
                 were
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 he
                 composed
                 himself
                 to
                 rest
                 :
                 and
                 slept
                 very
                 soundly
                 ,
                 as
                 those
                 which
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 Room
                 said
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Court-yard
                 ,
                 thro'
                 which
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 Passage
                 to
                 the
                 
                 Dining-room
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 this
                 time
                 so
                 cover'd
                 with
                 Ashes
                 and
                 Pumice-stones
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 getting
                 out
                 of
                 it
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 staid
                 never
                 so
                 little
                 longer
                 ;
                 so
                 being
                 awaked
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 sleep
                 ,
                 he
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 that
                 sate
                 up
                 ,
                 made
                 the
                 best
                 of
                 their
                 way
                 to
                 Pomponianum
                 :
                 It
                 was
                 debated
                 among
                 'em
                 ,
                 whether
                 they
                 shou'd
                 stay
                 within
                 doors
                 ,
                 or
                 venture
                 abroad
                 in
                 the
                 open
                 Air
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Earthquake
                 was
                 so
                 violent
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Houses
                 reel'd
                 and
                 stagger'd
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 one
                 wou'd
                 have
                 thought
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 torn
                 up
                 from
                 their
                 very
                 Foundations
                 .
                 Now
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 Fields
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 reason
                 to
                 fear
                 the
                 falling
                 of
                 Pumice-stones
                 ,
                 tho'
                 they
                 were
                 light
                 and
                 porous
                 ,
                 which
                 however
                 of
                 two
                 Dangers
                 were
                 the
                 least
                 :
                 with
                 my
                 Uncle
                 ,
                 Reason
                 overcame
                 Reason
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 one
                 Fear
                 overcame
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 carried
                 Pillows
                 on
                 their
                 Heads
                 to
                 break
                 the
                 fall
                 of
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 might
                 fall
                 on
                 '
                 em
                 .
                 In
                 other
                 places
                 it
                 was
                 Day
                 ,
                 but
                 here
                 it
                 was
                 as
                 dark
                 as
                 possible
                 Nightitself
                 cou'd
                 be
                 ,
                 tho'
                 it
                 was
                 somewhat
                 lessened
                 by
                 the
                 Flambeaux
                 and
                 other
                 Lights
                 .
                 Then
                 it
                 was
                 resolved
                 to
                 go
                 the
                 Sea-shore
                 ,
                 and
                 see
                 how
                 the
                 Sea
                 stood
                 affected
                 ,
                 which
                 still
                 continued
                 very
                 Tempestuous
                 .
                 Here
                 my
                 Uncle
                 ,
                 lying
                 along
                 upon
                 a
                 parcel
                 of
                 Cloaths
                 ,
                 called
                 once
                 or
                 twice
                 for
                 cold
                 Water
                 ,
                 and
                 drank
                 it
                 off
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 the
                 Flames
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 smell
                 of
                 
                 Brimstone
                 ,
                 which
                 used
                 to
                 precede
                 the
                 Flames
                 made
                 the
                 place
                 too
                 hot
                 for
                 'em
                 ,
                 so
                 they
                 waked
                 my
                 Uncle
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 supported
                 by
                 two
                 Servants
                 ,
                 got
                 up
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 an
                 Instant
                 fell
                 down
                 again
                 ,
                 being
                 I
                 suppose
                 suffocated
                 by
                 the
                 sulphureous
                 Vapours
                 :
                 Three
                 Days
                 after
                 this
                 ,
                 his
                 Body
                 was
                 found
                 whole
                 and
                 intire
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 least
                 hurt
                 or
                 mark
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Cloaths
                 he
                 last
                 put
                 on
                 ;
                 in
                 a
                 Posture
                 too
                 ,
                 that
                 made
                 him
                 rather
                 look
                 like
                 one
                 that
                 was
                 asleep
                 then
                 dead
                 .
                 While
                 this
                 happen'd
                 ,
                 my
                 Mother
                 and
                 I
                 were
                 at
                 Misenus
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 is
                 nothing
                 to
                 the
                 History
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 desired
                 to
                 be
                 inform'd
                 no
                 farther
                 ,
                 then
                 relates
                 to
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 my
                 Uncle
                 .
                 I
                 will
                 therefore
                 conclude
                 ,
                 but
                 before
                 I
                 do
                 that
                 ,
                 give
                 me
                 leave
                 to
                 add
                 ,
                 That
                 I
                 have
                 given
                 you
                 a
                 true
                 and
                 faithful
                 Account
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Particulars
                 relating
                 to
                 this
                 Accident
                 ,
                 that
                 have
                 come
                 to
                 my
                 Knowledge
                 .
                 I
                 leave
                 it
                 to
                 you
                 to
                 pick
                 out
                 what
                 you
                 think
                 most
                 proper
                 for
                 your
                 Purpose
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 one
                 thing
                 to
                 write
                 a
                 Letter
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 to
                 write
                 a
                 History
                 ;
                 one
                 thing
                 to
                 write
                 to
                 a
                 Friend
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 to
                 address
                 himself
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 World.
                 Farewel
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 To
                 Sura
                 .
              
               
                 Lib.
                 7.
                 
              
               
                 YOu
                 and
                 I
                 are
                 both
                 at
                 Leisure
                 ,
                 you
                 to
                 teach
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 to
                 be
                 inform'd
                 ;
                 I
                 have
                 for
                 a
                 long
                 while
                 earnestly
                 desired
                 to
                 know
                 ,
                 whether
                 there
                 are
                 any
                 such
                 Things
                 in
                 Reality
                 ,
                 as
                 Spectres
                 ,
                 or
                 whether
                 they
                 are
                 only
                 the
                 Results
                 of
                 a
                 fearful
                 Imagination
                 :
                 For
                 my
                 part
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 inclined
                 to
                 believe
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 by
                 what
                 happened
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 told
                 the
                 Story
                 ,
                 to
                 
                   Curtius
                   Rufus
                
                 :
                 He
                 was
                 walking
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 a
                 Portico
                 towards
                 the
                 Evening
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Shape
                 of
                 a
                 Woman
                 appear'd
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 much
                 more
                 bigger
                 than
                 the
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 more
                 beautiful
                 :
                 This
                 unexpected
                 Sight
                 strangely
                 surprized
                 him
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Phantome
                 told
                 him
                 she
                 was
                 Afric
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 to
                 tell
                 him
                 his
                 Fortune
                 ;
                 adding
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 going
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 should
                 arrive
                 to
                 the
                 greatest
                 Honours
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 return
                 back
                 to
                 this
                 Province
                 in
                 Quality
                 of
                 Governour
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 die
                 .
                 Every
                 thing
                 exactly
                 happened
                 as
                 the
                 Spectre
                 foretold
                 .
                 The
                 Story
                 goes
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 sailing
                 for
                 Carthage
                 ,
                 and
                 coming
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Ship
                 ,
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 Figure
                 met
                 him
                 upon
                 
                 the
                 Shore
                 ,
                 upon
                 which
                 he
                 fell
                 Sick
                 ,
                 and
                 remembring
                 what
                 it
                 had
                 formerly
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 gave
                 over
                 all
                 hopes
                 of
                 Recovery
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 Phisicians
                 thought
                 his
                 Case
                 dangerous
                 .
                 But
                 what
                 I
                 am
                 now
                 going
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 by
                 much
                 stranger
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 more
                 terrible
                 than
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 a
                 large
                 and
                 stately
                 House
                 at
                 Athens
                 ,
                 but
                 untenanted
                 for
                 the
                 ill
                 Name
                 it
                 lay
                 under
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 the
                 depth
                 of
                 Night
                 you
                 might
                 hear
                 a
                 Noise
                 like
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 dragling
                 of
                 Chains
                 ,
                 which
                 at
                 first
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 further
                 off
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 degrees
                 came
                 nearer
                 and
                 nearer
                 to
                 you
                 :
                 At
                 last
                 the
                 Ghost
                 appear'd
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Shape
                 of
                 an
                 old
                 Man
                 ,
                 Lean
                 and
                 Meager
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 long
                 Beard
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Hair
                 of
                 his
                 Head
                 matted
                 ;
                 It
                 had
                 Fetters
                 about
                 its
                 Legs
                 and
                 Manacles
                 on
                 its
                 Hands
                 ,
                 which
                 it
                 shaked
                 and
                 rattled
                 .
                 These
                 strange
                 Noises
                 disturbed
                 the
                 Neighbourhood
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 few
                 or
                 none
                 could
                 sleep
                 for
                 them
                 ;
                 some
                 fell
                 sick
                 with
                 watching
                 so
                 long
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Fears
                 increasing
                 ,
                 died
                 soon
                 after
                 ;
                 for
                 tho'
                 the
                 Spectre
                 was
                 not
                 visible
                 in
                 the
                 Day
                 ,
                 yet
                 their
                 Memory
                 still
                 represented
                 it
                 to
                 their
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 Fear
                 begot
                 another
                 :
                 For
                 this
                 Reason
                 no
                 one
                 would
                 dwell
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 stood
                 empty
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 left
                 wholly
                 to
                 the
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 to
                 play
                 his
                 Midnight-frolicks
                 in
                 ;
                 however
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 Bill
                 put
                 over
                 the
                 Door
                 ,
                 to
                 signifie
                 
                 that
                 the
                 House
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 Let
                 or
                 Sold
                 ,
                 if
                 by
                 chance
                 they
                 cou'd
                 meet
                 with
                 a
                 Chapman
                 ,
                 who
                 knew
                 nothing
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 haunted
                 .
                 It
                 happened
                 that
                 one
                 Athenodorus
                 ,
                 a
                 Philosopher
                 ,
                 coming
                 to
                 Athens
                 ,
                 read
                 the
                 Bill
                 ,
                 enquired
                 after
                 the
                 Price
                 ,
                 and
                 suspecting
                 there
                 was
                 something
                 extraordinary
                 in
                 the
                 Matter
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 had
                 so
                 cheap
                 ,
                 he
                 informs
                 himself
                 of
                 the
                 Neighbours
                 ,
                 who
                 fairly
                 acquainted
                 him
                 with
                 the
                 whole
                 Business
                 :
                 He
                 was
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 being
                 discouraged
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 made
                 him
                 the
                 more
                 eager
                 to
                 strike
                 a
                 Bargain
                 .
                 When
                 it
                 began
                 to
                 grow
                 dark
                 ,
                 he
                 order'd
                 a
                 Bed
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 for
                 him
                 in
                 a
                 Room
                 that
                 faced
                 the
                 Street
                 ;
                 he
                 call'd
                 for
                 Paper
                 ,
                 Ink
                 ,
                 and
                 Candle
                 ,
                 and
                 ordered
                 all
                 his
                 Servants
                 to
                 withdraw
                 ;
                 he
                 employ'd
                 his
                 Mind
                 ,
                 his
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 his
                 Hands
                 in
                 Writing
                 ,
                 least
                 his
                 Imagination
                 ,
                 having
                 nothing
                 to
                 take
                 it
                 up
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 at
                 leisure
                 to
                 create
                 Visions
                 and
                 Spectres
                 :
                 All
                 the
                 former
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Night
                 the
                 Scene
                 continued
                 quiet
                 enough
                 ,
                 at
                 last
                 he
                 heard
                 the
                 rattling
                 of
                 Iron
                 ,
                 and
                 shaking
                 of
                 Chains
                 .
                 Our
                 Philosopher
                 did
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 lift
                 up
                 his
                 Eyes
                 to
                 see
                 what
                 was
                 the
                 Matter
                 ,
                 nor
                 left
                 off
                 Writing
                 ,
                 but
                 endeavoured
                 all
                 he
                 could
                 to
                 neglect
                 it
                 ;
                 the
                 Noise
                 still
                 increasing
                 ,
                 and
                 moving
                 nearer
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 sometimes
                 it
                 seem'd
                 to
                 be
                 within
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 without
                 the
                 
                 Room
                 ,
                 at
                 last
                 Athenodorus
                 look'd
                 behind
                 him
                 and
                 saw
                 it
                 ,
                 just
                 as
                 the
                 Neighbours
                 had
                 deseried
                 it
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 It
                 stood
                 still
                 ,
                 and
                 beckon'd
                 with
                 its
                 Finger
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 Man
                 that
                 calls
                 to
                 another
                 .
                 He
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 makes
                 a
                 sign
                 with
                 his
                 Hand
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 tarry
                 a
                 little
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 falls
                 to
                 his
                 Writing
                 again
                 .
                 All
                 this
                 while
                 the
                 Spectre
                 rattled
                 his
                 Chains
                 over
                 his
                 Head
                 as
                 he
                 writ
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 looking
                 behind
                 him
                 ,
                 found
                 that
                 it
                 beckoned
                 to
                 him
                 as
                 before
                 ,
                 so
                 he
                 took
                 up
                 his
                 Candle
                 in
                 his
                 Hand
                 ,
                 and
                 followed
                 it
                 :
                 The
                 Ghost
                 walked
                 leasurely
                 along
                 as
                 if
                 its
                 Chains
                 did
                 hinder
                 it
                 ,
                 after
                 that
                 it
                 turn'd
                 into
                 the
                 Court-yard
                 ,
                 and
                 immediately
                 vanish'd
                 under
                 Ground
                 .
                 Our
                 Philosopher
                 took
                 some
                 Leaves
                 and
                 Herbs
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 know
                 the
                 Place
                 again
                 ,
                 the
                 next
                 Day
                 he
                 goes
                 to
                 the
                 Magistrates
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 and
                 advised
                 'em
                 to
                 dig
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 this
                 happen'd
                 :
                 which
                 they
                 accordingly
                 did
                 ,
                 and
                 found
                 a
                 parcel
                 of
                 Bones
                 wrapt
                 about
                 with
                 Iron-Chains
                 formerly
                 belonging
                 to
                 a
                 Body
                 ,
                 which
                 Time
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Earth
                 together
                 had
                 putrified
                 .
                 These
                 reliques
                 were
                 publickly
                 Buried
                 ,
                 after
                 which
                 the
                 House
                 was
                 haunted
                 no
                 more
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 inclin'd
                 to
                 believe
                 this
                 Story
                 ,
                 having
                 had
                 it
                 so
                 confidently
                 affirm'd
                 to
                 me
                 .
                 —
                 I
                 earnestly
                 intreat
                 you
                 to
                 bestow
                 a
                 little
                 Consideration
                 to
                 inform
                 me
                 better
                 upon
                 this
                 Point
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 a
                 Subject
                 
                 worthy
                 of
                 your
                 deepest
                 Enquiry
                 ,
                 tho'
                 I
                 confess
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 worthy
                 to
                 have
                 you
                 to
                 communicate
                 your
                 Learn'd
                 Thoughts
                 to
                 me
                 .
                 Although
                 you
                 can
                 plead
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ,
                 and
                 manage
                 an
                 Argument
                 either
                 pro
                 or
                 con
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Custom
                 of
                 the
                 Gentlemen
                 at
                 the
                 Bar
                 is
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 beg
                 you
                 not
                 to
                 employ
                 that
                 Talent
                 here
                 ,
                 but
                 fairly
                 to
                 determine
                 the
                 Point
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 wou'd
                 not
                 be
                 dismiss'd
                 uncertain
                 or
                 left
                 in
                 suspence
                 ,
                 since
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 Reason
                 of
                 my
                 giving
                 you
                 this
                 Trouble
                 .
                 Farewel
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               End
               of
               Pliny's
               Select
               Epistles
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               LETTERS
               OUT
               OF
               Mons.
               le
               Chevalier
               
                 d'
                 Her.
              
               ***
            
             
               Made
               English
               by
               the
               same
               Hand
               .
            
             
               
                 To
                 Mademoiselle
                 de
                 J
                 —
                 Vpon
                 sending
                 to
                 her
                 a
                 Boar
                 in
                 a
                 Pasty
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 like
                 to
                 have
                 wounded
                 him
                 at
                 the
                 Chase.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Madam
                   ,
                
              
               
                 I
                 Have
                 ran
                 the
                 greatest
                 Risk
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 but
                 at
                 last
                 my
                 Enemy
                 is
                 defeated
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 I
                 send
                 him
                 to
                 you
                 bound
                 to
                 his
                 good
                 Behaviour
                 in
                 Pye-crust
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 ordered
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 well
                 Spiced
                 and
                 season'd
                 with
                 Salt
                 ,
                 to
                 preserve
                 the
                 Memory
                 of
                 my
                 Triumph
                 .
                 If
                 I
                 were
                 acquainted
                 with
                 the
                 Secret
                 of
                 the
                 antient
                 Aegyptians
                 ,
                 I
                 wou'd
                 have
                 embalm'd
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 a
                 Mummy
                 of
                 his
                 Body
                 :
                 By
                 that
                 means
                 he
                 
                 would
                 have
                 lasted
                 numberless
                 Ages
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 unluckily
                 falls
                 out
                 with
                 us
                 Moderns
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 no
                 other
                 Secret
                 but
                 this
                 of
                 Paste
                 .
                 Imagine
                 that
                 this
                 Animal
                 you
                 see
                 before
                 you
                 ,
                 had
                 no
                 great
                 mind
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 kill
                 him
                 :
                 As
                 soon
                 as
                 he
                 saw
                 me
                 ,
                 away
                 he
                 scamper'd
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 Devil
                 had
                 been
                 behind
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 on
                 a
                 sudden
                 turn'd
                 back
                 upon
                 me
                 with
                 a
                 felonious
                 Intent
                 to
                 Murder
                 me
                 .
                 Upon
                 which
                 I
                 deliberated
                 with
                 my self
                 what
                 I
                 had
                 best
                 to
                 do
                 .
                 I
                 cou'd
                 not
                 tell
                 but
                 you
                 might
                 have
                 set
                 him
                 against
                 me
                 ,
                 for
                 whenever
                 I
                 see
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 is
                 dismal
                 or
                 terrible
                 ,
                 I
                 immediately
                 conclude
                 that
                 it
                 comes
                 from
                 you
                 .
                 But
                 after
                 I
                 had
                 well
                 examin'd
                 the
                 Boar's
                 Countenance
                 ,
                 I
                 cou'd
                 not
                 find
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 so
                 jolly
                 an
                 Air
                 ,
                 as
                 even
                 your
                 Rigours
                 and
                 Cruelties
                 use
                 to
                 be
                 attended
                 with
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 another
                 Difficulty
                 still
                 behind
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 was
                 to
                 know
                 ,
                 whether
                 I
                 had
                 not
                 best
                 die
                 to
                 put
                 an
                 end
                 to
                 those
                 cruel
                 Torments
                 you
                 make
                 me
                 suffer
                 ;
                 but
                 there
                 was
                 too
                 much
                 Self-interest
                 I
                 thought
                 to
                 take
                 that
                 course
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 humbly
                 conceiv'd
                 it
                 was
                 for
                 your
                 Ladiship
                 's
                 Honour
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 Lover
                 so
                 faithful
                 as
                 I
                 ,
                 shou'd
                 live
                 ,
                 altho'
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 find
                 his
                 Account
                 in
                 it
                 .
                 Thus
                 the
                 Zeal
                 that
                 I
                 had
                 for
                 your
                 Glory
                 cost
                 the
                 poor
                 Boar
                 his
                 Life
                 ,
                 who
                 little
                 imagin'd
                 he
                 had
                 to
                 deal
                 with
                 an
                 Adversary
                 that
                 was
                 animated
                 by
                 so
                 powerful
                 a
                 
                 Motive
                 .
                 In
                 short
                 ,
                 I
                 shot
                 my
                 Gentleman
                 dead
                 upon
                 the
                 Spot
                 ;
                 and
                 his
                 Brother
                 Boars
                 I
                 presume
                 will
                 have
                 more
                 Guts
                 in
                 their
                 Brains
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 pick
                 a
                 Quarrel
                 with
                 such
                 as
                 preserve
                 their
                 Lives
                 on
                 purpose
                 for
                 you
                 .
                 I
                 shou'd
                 be
                 the
                 happiest
                 Man
                 in
                 the
                 Universe
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 wou'd
                 feed
                 heartily
                 upon
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 Revenge
                 ,
                 for
                 having
                 been
                 so
                 impudent
                 to
                 put
                 me
                 in
                 peril
                 of
                 my
                 Life
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 that
                 Consideration
                 make
                 him
                 go
                 down
                 the
                 better
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Your
                   most
                   Obedient
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 Monsieur
                 C
                 —
              
               
                 Vpon
                 the
                 Cartesian
                 Philosophy
                 .
              
               
                 ANd
                 is
                 it
                 true
                 Sir
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 lost
                 your
                 Understanding
                 ?
                 I
                 hear
                 you
                 are
                 turn'd
                 Philosopher
                 of
                 late
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 is
                 more
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 belong
                 to
                 that
                 Sect
                 of
                 Philosophy
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 oddest
                 in
                 the
                 World.
                 It
                 seems
                 you
                 don't
                 think
                 there
                 are
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 Colours
                 :
                 You
                 maintain
                 that
                 Beasts
                 are
                 Machines
                 ,
                 and
                 move
                 by
                 Clock-work
                 :
                 In
                 fine
                 ,
                 you
                 turn
                 things
                 topsie
                 turvy
                 after
                 so
                 strange
                 a
                 rate
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 Man
                 can't
                 tell
                 what
                 to
                 trust
                 
                 to
                 .
                 I
                 spoke
                 of
                 it
                 the
                 other
                 day
                 to
                 Madam
                 B
                 —
                 who
                 is
                 very
                 much
                 your
                 Friend
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 heartily
                 afflicted
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 your
                 Reason
                 :
                 I
                 dare
                 swear
                 she
                 wou'd
                 strangle
                 
                   Des
                   Cartes
                
                 in
                 one
                 of
                 her
                 Garters
                 if
                 she
                 had
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Room
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 short
                 ,
                 his
                 Philosophy
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 endured
                 in
                 a
                 Christian
                 Country
                 ;
                 it
                 robs
                 the
                 Ladies
                 of
                 their
                 Beauty
                 ,
                 and
                 makes
                 'em
                 all
                 as
                 ugly
                 as
                 Witches
                 .
                 If
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 such
                 thing
                 as
                 Colours
                 ,
                 there
                 's
                 consequently
                 no
                 such
                 thing
                 as
                 a
                 fine
                 Complexion
                 ;
                 and
                 what
                 will
                 become
                 then
                 of
                 the
                 Lillies
                 and
                 Roses
                 in
                 the
                 Cheeks
                 of
                 our
                 great
                 Beauties
                 ?
                 You
                 'll
                 come
                 off
                 but
                 scurvily
                 ,
                 let
                 me
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 think
                 to
                 appease
                 'em
                 ,
                 by
                 saying
                 that
                 Colours
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 Eyes
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 look
                 upon
                 'em
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 Objects
                 themselves
                 .
                 The
                 Ladies
                 won't
                 depend
                 upon
                 the
                 Eyes
                 of
                 other
                 Men
                 for
                 their
                 Complexions
                 ,
                 but
                 are
                 resolv'd
                 to
                 hold
                 it
                 of
                 themselves
                 and
                 not
                 at
                 the
                 Courtesie
                 of
                 every
                 Spectator
                 .
                 If
                 there
                 are
                 no
                 Colours
                 in
                 the
                 Night
                 ,
                 our
                 Friend
                 Mr.
                 N
                 —
                 is
                 finely
                 brought
                 to
                 bed
                 ,
                 who
                 fell
                 in
                 Love
                 with
                 Madam
                 L
                 —
                 merely
                 upon
                 the
                 score
                 of
                 her
                 fine
                 Face
                 ,
                 and
                 married
                 her
                 .
                 It
                 wou'd
                 be
                 a
                 great
                 Mortification
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 after
                 having
                 believed
                 that
                 he
                 has
                 the
                 finest
                 red
                 and
                 white
                 in
                 the
                 Universe
                 between
                 his
                 Armes
                 ,
                 to
                 find
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 such
                 thing
                 as
                 red
                 and
                 white
                 in
                 
                 Nature
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 the
                 Complexion
                 is
                 a
                 cheat
                 upon
                 our
                 Sences
                 ,
                 what
                 will
                 you
                 say
                 to
                 those
                 Ladies
                 that
                 practise
                 the
                 Mystery
                 of
                 Painting
                 ,
                 and
                 lay
                 on
                 the
                 Carnation
                 and
                 the
                 White
                 as
                 thick
                 as
                 Plaister
                 ?
                 'T
                 is
                 certain
                 nothing
                 can
                 be
                 more
                 real
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 these
                 Ladies
                 will
                 enjoy
                 a
                 Priviledge
                 above
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 their
                 Sex
                 ,
                 I
                 mean
                 that
                 of
                 having
                 a
                 true
                 Complexion
                 ;
                 however
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 are
                 of
                 another
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 positively
                 tell
                 you
                 that
                 theirs
                 is
                 not
                 true
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 desire
                 you
                 to
                 answer
                 this
                 Argument
                 at
                 your
                 leisure
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 is
                 not
                 all
                 ,
                 for
                 Madam
                 
                   De
                   B
                
                 —
                 and
                 my self
                 have
                 found
                 out
                 another
                 Objection
                 against
                 your
                 Philosophy
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 'll
                 find
                 it
                 no
                 easie
                 matter
                 to
                 answer
                 .
                 You
                 pretend
                 that
                 Beasts
                 are
                 no
                 less
                 Machines
                 than
                 Watches
                 ;
                 now
                 I
                 dare
                 ingage
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 you
                 put
                 a
                 certain
                 Machine
                 call'd
                 a
                 Dog
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 Machine
                 call'd
                 a
                 Bitch
                 together
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Room
                 ,
                 there
                 will
                 result
                 a
                 third
                 little
                 Machine
                 from
                 their
                 corresponding
                 together
                 ;
                 whereas
                 you
                 may
                 put
                 two
                 Watches
                 together
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 you
                 live
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 till
                 Dooms-day
                 if
                 you
                 please
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 will
                 never
                 produce
                 a
                 third
                 Watch
                 between
                 '
                 em
                 .
                 Now
                 Madam
                 B
                 —
                 and
                 I
                 find
                 by
                 our
                 Philosophy
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 those
                 things
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 two
                 ,
                 have
                 yet
                 the
                 vertue
                 to
                 make
                 three
                 ,
                 are
                 of
                 a
                 Class
                 much
                 superiour
                 to
                 that
                 of
                 
                 Machines
                 .
                 We
                 give
                 you
                 time
                 to
                 consider
                 of
                 an
                 Answer
                 to
                 these
                 Objections
                 ,
                 for
                 we
                 know
                 very
                 well
                 that
                 you
                 must
                 consult
                 your
                 Books
                 ,
                 before
                 you
                 'll
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 .
                 Madam
                 B
                 —
                 sends
                 you
                 word
                 by
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 will
                 not
                 receive
                 a
                 Visit
                 from
                 you
                 ,
                 before
                 you
                 have
                 made
                 some
                 Reparation
                 to
                 her
                 Complexion
                 :
                 As
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 assure
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 a
                 Piece
                 of
                 Clock-work
                 newly
                 wound
                 up
                 ,
                 to
                 go
                 in
                 your
                 Service
                 ,
                 am
              
               
                 
                   Your
                   most
                   Obedient
                   Servant
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 Madam
                 
                   D
                   —
                   V
                
                 —
                 Vpon
                 sending
                 her
                 a
                 Black
                 and
                 a
                 Monkey
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Madam
                   ,
                
              
               
                 AFric
                 has
                 exhausted
                 herself
                 for
                 you
                 ,
                 she
                 sends
                 you
                 too
                 of
                 the
                 oddest
                 Creatures
                 she
                 produces
                 ,
                 and
                 nothing
                 wou'd
                 be
                 wanting
                 to
                 make
                 my
                 Present
                 compleat
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 cou'd
                 send
                 you
                 a
                 Crocodile
                 to
                 keep
                 'em
                 Company
                 .
                 Both
                 of
                 'em
                 are
                 in
                 Perfection
                 ,
                 the
                 Black
                 is
                 the
                 saddest
                 Dog
                 of
                 all
                 Blacks
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Monkey
                 is
                 the
                 most
                 malicious
                 Devil
                 of
                 all
                 Monkies
                 .
                 I
                 can
                 assure
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 one
                 of
                 these
                 Beasts
                 ,
                 has
                 a
                 mighty
                 Respect
                 
                 for
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 a
                 profest
                 Admirer
                 of
                 his
                 Ingenuity
                 and
                 great
                 Parts
                 .
                 You
                 'll
                 soon
                 discover
                 that
                 this
                 Admirer
                 is
                 the
                 Black.
                 Besides
                 it
                 is
                 an
                 Article
                 of
                 Faith
                 among
                 those
                 of
                 his
                 Nation
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Monkies
                 have
                 as
                 much
                 Reason
                 as
                 themselves
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 conceal
                 it
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 they
                 can
                 ,
                 by
                 not
                 talking
                 ,
                 for
                 fear
                 Men
                 shou'd
                 clap
                 Pack-saddles
                 upon
                 their
                 Backs
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 them
                 Work
                 for
                 their
                 Living
                 .
                 This
                 Black
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 has
                 a
                 particular
                 Esteem
                 for
                 the
                 Monkey
                 ,
                 as
                 having
                 lived
                 under
                 the
                 same
                 Roof
                 many
                 Years
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 has
                 not
                 a
                 jot
                 of
                 Understanding
                 more
                 than
                 he
                 has
                 learnt
                 in
                 his
                 long
                 acquaintance
                 with
                 him
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 have
                 one
                 Advice
                 to
                 give
                 you
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 look
                 him
                 frequently
                 in
                 the
                 Face
                 :
                 Our
                 Blacks
                 in
                 France
                 turn
                 tawny
                 ,
                 and
                 become
                 of
                 an
                 Olive
                 Complexion
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 enough
                 to
                 scare
                 Lueifer
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Senses
                 .
                 The
                 Physical
                 Reason
                 of
                 this
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Sun
                 is
                 not
                 strong
                 enough
                 in
                 our
                 Clymate
                 to
                 keep
                 up
                 that
                 charming
                 Black
                 which
                 it
                 gives
                 'em
                 in
                 Afric
                 ;
                 but
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 your
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 so
                 lively
                 and
                 piercing
                 ,
                 will
                 supply
                 the
                 Defect
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 ;
                 and
                 will
                 not
                 let
                 him
                 lose
                 an
                 Ace
                 of
                 his
                 primitive
                 Complexion
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 extremely
                 glad
                 that
                 you
                 will
                 always
                 have
                 a
                 Slave
                 in
                 your
                 presence
                 to
                 represent
                 me
                 ;
                 he
                 is
                 not
                 more
                 yours
                 than
                 I
                 am
                 ;
                 if
                 
                 he
                 gives
                 you
                 any
                 Occasion
                 to
                 have
                 him
                 well
                 Cudgel'd
                 sometimes
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 him
                 in
                 mind
                 of
                 his
                 Duty
                 ,
                 he
                 something
                 resembles
                 me
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Devil
                 of
                 Rebellion
                 often
                 tempts
                 me
                 to
                 revolt
                 against
                 you
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 Monkey
                 pray
                 don't
                 be
                 surprised
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 hear
                 Sighs
                 come
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 strong
                 enough
                 to
                 turn
                 about
                 a
                 Wind-mill
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 see
                 him
                 pass
                 whole
                 Nights
                 without
                 sleeping
                 a
                 Wink
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 find
                 him
                 as
                 Melancholy
                 as
                 a
                 Horse
                 in
                 a
                 Pound
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 is
                 not
                 in
                 your
                 Company
                 ;
                 in
                 fine
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 eats
                 little
                 and
                 can't
                 divert
                 himself
                 in
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 must
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 that
                 like
                 a
                 trusty
                 Servant
                 he
                 has
                 learnt
                 all
                 this
                 of
                 his
                 old
                 Master
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Your
                   most
                   Obedient
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 the
                 same
                 .
              
               
                 On
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 her
                 Monkey
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 Am
                 told
                 your
                 Monkey
                 is
                 gone
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 all
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 at
                 which
                 I
                 am
                 exceedingly
                 griev'd
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 am
                 like
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 great
                 Loser
                 by
                 his
                 Decease
                 ,
                 since
                 I
                 have
                 no
                 body
                 now
                 to
                 put
                 you
                 in
                 mind
                 of
                 me
                 but
                 the
                 Black.
                 The
                 
                 unhappy
                 Creature
                 I
                 suppose
                 broke
                 his
                 Heart
                 because
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 imitate
                 me
                 before
                 you
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 he
                 desir'd
                 :
                 indeed
                 there
                 was
                 nothing
                 which
                 he
                 cou'd
                 not
                 handsomly
                 counterfeit
                 with
                 infinitely
                 more
                 ease
                 than
                 my
                 Passion
                 ;
                 but
                 may
                 his
                 Destiny
                 light
                 upon
                 all
                 the
                 Rivals
                 you
                 make
                 me
                 who
                 shall
                 have
                 the
                 Insolence
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Apes
                 of
                 my
                 Affection
                 ;
                 perhaps
                 too
                 the
                 poor
                 thing
                 drew
                 your
                 Displeasure
                 upon
                 himself
                 ,
                 for
                 endeavouring
                 to
                 imitate
                 my
                 Passion
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 unluckily
                 dy'd
                 of
                 Despair
                 .
                 If
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 nothing
                 left
                 me
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 imitate
                 him
                 in
                 my
                 turn
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 die
                 after
                 him
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 inform'd
                 you
                 have
                 shed
                 some
                 Tears
                 for
                 him
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 something
                 of
                 the
                 latest
                 to
                 repent
                 for
                 the
                 ill
                 Usage
                 you
                 have
                 given
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 regulate
                 your
                 Conduct
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 don
                 't
                 oblige
                 me
                 to
                 die
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 must
                 needs
                 regret
                 me
                 after
                 Death
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 very
                 probable
                 that
                 if
                 you
                 so
                 heartily
                 lament
                 the
                 Party
                 that
                 imitated
                 me
                 ,
                 you
                 'll
                 grieve
                 ten
                 times
                 more
                 for
                 your
                 humble
                 Servant
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 an
                 Original
                 of
                 Tenderness
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 you
                 lose
                 me
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 not
                 like
                 to
                 find
                 my
                 Fellow
                 in
                 haste
                 ,
                 but
                 must
                 ev'n
                 content
                 your self
                 with
                 very
                 scurvy
                 Copies
                 .
                 But
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 let
                 me
                 conjure
                 you
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 use
                 the
                 Black
                 the
                 worse
                 because
                 he
                 is
                 my
                 Representative
                 ;
                 it
                 wou'd
                 be
                 very
                 hard
                 upon
                 him
                 indeed
                 ,
                 if
                 for
                 that
                 Reason
                 he
                 must
                 
                 meet
                 with
                 the
                 Destiny
                 of
                 the
                 Monkey
                 .
                 Can
                 you
                 suffer
                 nothing
                 to
                 be
                 near
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 has
                 the
                 Misfortune
                 to
                 bear
                 some
                 Resemblance
                 of
                 my
                 Fidelity
                 and
                 Devotion
                 for
                 you
                 ,
                 but
                 you
                 must
                 kill
                 it
                 by
                 your
                 Cruelty
                 ?
                 The
                 Tears
                 I
                 shed
                 for
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 the
                 Monkey
                 are
                 better
                 founded
                 than
                 yours
                 ,
                 since
                 his
                 Adventure
                 teaches
                 me
                 what
                 I
                 am
                 to
                 expect
                 .
                 Farewel
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 but
                 remember
                 if
                 you
                 please
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 cannot
                 restore
                 the
                 late
                 Defunct
                 to
                 Life
                 again
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 still
                 the
                 Power
                 to
                 preserve
              
               
                 Your
                 humble
                 Servant
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 
                   To
                   Mademoiselle
                
                 de
                 C
                 —
                 Vpon
                 sending
                 her
                 an
                 Extract
                 of
                 the
                 Church-Register
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Madam
                   ,
                
              
               
                 I
                 Can
                 without
                 Vanity
                 boast
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 make
                 you
                 to
                 Day
                 a
                 very
                 considerable
                 Present
                 :
                 In
                 short
                 ,
                 I
                 give
                 you
                 two
                 whole
                 Years
                 ;
                 you
                 thought
                 you
                 were
                 twenty
                 two
                 Years
                 old
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 bring
                 it
                 you
                 attested
                 in
                 a
                 Paper
                 under
                 Hand
                 and
                 Seal
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 
                 but
                 twenty
                 ;
                 now
                 I
                 reckon
                 that
                 I
                 give
                 you
                 these
                 Years
                 which
                 I
                 take
                 away
                 from
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 indeed
                 in
                 those
                 matters
                 we
                 never
                 reckon
                 otherwise
                 .
                 The
                 two
                 Years
                 you
                 thought
                 had
                 past
                 over
                 your
                 Head
                 ,
                 are
                 still
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 do
                 my self
                 the
                 Honour
                 to
                 make
                 you
                 a
                 Present
                 of
                 '
                 em
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 ready
                 to
                 die
                 for
                 fear
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 will
                 not
                 value
                 them
                 as
                 they
                 deserve
                 ;
                 But
                 good
                 Heavens
                 !
                 the
                 Man
                 that
                 were
                 able
                 to
                 make
                 such
                 a
                 Present
                 ,
                 to
                 certain
                 Ladies
                 that
                 shall
                 be
                 nameless
                 ,
                 what
                 Favours
                 might
                 he
                 not
                 expect
                 from
                 their
                 Hand
                 ?
                 Where
                 is
                 the
                 White
                 and
                 the
                 Red
                 ,
                 and
                 where
                 are
                 the
                 fine
                 Dresses
                 and
                 Compliments
                 that
                 can
                 be
                 put
                 into
                 the
                 Ballance
                 with
                 two
                 compleat
                 Years
                 ?
                 It
                 is
                 but
                 reasonable
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 shou'd
                 employ
                 'em
                 wholly
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 since
                 you
                 are
                 indebted
                 to
                 me
                 for
                 '
                 em
                 .
                 When
                 they
                 are
                 gone
                 and
                 past
                 ;
                 you
                 may
                 do
                 what
                 you
                 please
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 then
                 pretend
                 to
                 have
                 no
                 manner
                 of
                 Right
                 over
                 you
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 Submission
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 present
                 Moment
                 till
                 you
                 are
                 compleatly
                 twenty
                 two
                 ,
                 you
                 wholly
                 belong
                 to
                 me
                 .
                 After
                 that
                 ,
                 I
                 leave
                 you
                 just
                 as
                 I
                 found
                 you
                 ,
                 at
                 Liberty
                 to
                 break
                 off
                 ,
                 or
                 continue
                 the
                 Commerce
                 ,
                 according
                 as
                 you
                 see
                 convenient
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 I
                 find
                 you
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 inclined
                 to
                 do
                 me
                 Justice
                 ,
                 know
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 will
                 suffer
                 no
                 one
                 to
                 Love
                 
                 you
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 Foot
                 of
                 twenty
                 Years
                 Where-ever
                 I
                 go
                 I
                 will
                 tell
                 the
                 Company
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 truth
                 you
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 so
                 old
                 by
                 two
                 Years
                 if
                 you
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 so
                 minded
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 you
                 refused
                 to
                 accept
                 'em
                 from
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 since
                 you
                 don't
                 Love
                 me
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 but
                 requisite
                 you
                 reckon
                 your self
                 to
                 be
                 twenty
                 two
                 Years
                 old
                 .
                 You
                 little
                 imagine
                 perhaps
                 to
                 what
                 strange
                 Hazards
                 you
                 expose
                 your self
                 ,
                 by
                 making
                 me
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Secret
                 of
                 your
                 Age
                 :
                 for
                 't
                 is
                 a
                 Secret
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 which
                 those
                 of
                 your
                 Sex
                 keep
                 inviolably
                 to
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 perhaps
                 the
                 only
                 one
                 a
                 Woman
                 can
                 keep
                 .
                 Several
                 Ladies
                 have
                 trusted
                 me
                 with
                 the
                 Affairs
                 of
                 their
                 Families
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 even
                 with
                 their
                 Love
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 cou'd
                 never
                 yet
                 meet
                 with
                 one
                 so
                 open-hearted
                 to
                 trust
                 me
                 with
                 her
                 Age.
                 There
                 are
                 a
                 thousand
                 Women
                 that
                 will
                 run
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 Mouth
                 of
                 a
                 Cannon
                 ,
                 that
                 will
                 hang
                 or
                 drown
                 with
                 as
                 much
                 cheerfulness
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 went
                 to
                 a
                 Gossiping
                 ,
                 that
                 will
                 make
                 you
                 nothing
                 to
                 jump
                 down
                 four
                 Stories
                 :
                 but
                 ,
                 I
                 never
                 found
                 a
                 Woman
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 Courage
                 and
                 Resolution
                 enough
                 to
                 tell
                 her
                 Age.
                 The
                 truth
                 on
                 't
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 older
                 they
                 are
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 sensible
                 they
                 become
                 of
                 what
                 Importance
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 lived
                 so
                 many
                 Years
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 you
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 not
                 plaid
                 your
                 Cards
                 so
                 cautiously
                 as
                 you
                 should
                 have
                 done
                 ,
                 you
                 
                 don't
                 know
                 how
                 you
                 will
                 tremble
                 one
                 Day
                 left
                 I
                 should
                 tell
                 any
                 Tales
                 of
                 you
                 .
                 Your
                 Destiny
                 will
                 depend
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 which
                 I
                 cannot
                 force
                 you
                 to
                 comply
                 with
                 ,
                 if
                 instead
                 of
                 a
                 Ponyard
                 I
                 send
                 you
                 the
                 Extract
                 of
                 the
                 Church-register
                 .
                 I
                 dare
                 ingage
                 that
                 you
                 laugh
                 at
                 my
                 Menaces
                 at
                 present
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 you
                 think
                 the
                 time
                 is
                 so
                 far
                 off
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 don't
                 believe
                 I
                 shall
                 ever
                 live
                 to
                 see
                 it
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 afraid
                 indeed
                 you
                 'll
                 prove
                 a
                 Prophetess
                 ,
                 for
                 unless
                 you
                 are
                 less
                 rigorous
                 ,
                 you
                 'll
                 soon
                 dispatch
              
               
                 
                   Your
                   most
                   Obedient
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
            
             
               The
               End
               of
               Monsieur
               Fontanelle's
               Letters
               ,
               under
               the
               borrowed
               Name
               of
               the
               Chevalier
               
                 d'
                 Her.
              
               
            
          
           
             
             
               Original
               Letters
               .
            
             
               Lately
               Written
               by
               Mr.
               Brown.
               
            
             
               
                 
                   To
                   his
                   honoured
                   Friend
                   ,
                   Dr.
                
                 Baynard
                 
                   at
                   the
                
                 Bath
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     July
                     6.
                     99.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Dear
                   Doctor
                   ,
                
              
               
                 WHile
                 here
                 in
                 Town
                 we
                 are
                 almost
                 Roasted
                 by
                 the
                 hot
                 Weather
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Sun
                 plays
                 so
                 warmly
                 on
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 People
                 who
                 were
                 of
                 no
                 Religion
                 before
                 ,
                 talk
                 of
                 turning
                 Adamites
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 Defence
                 ;
                 I
                 cannot
                 but
                 laugh
                 to
                 think
                 what
                 a
                 blessed
                 Pickle
                 you
                 are
                 in
                 at
                 the
                 Bath
                 ,
                 where
                 such
                 Crowds
                 of
                 you
                 Stew
                 in
                 so
                 little
                 a
                 Pipkin
                 ;
                 where
                 you
                 broil
                 upon
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 parboil
                 in
                 the
                 Water
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 breathe
                 the
                 Composition
                 of
                 Gunpowder
                 ;
                 or
                 ,
                 were
                 there
                 nothing
                 extraordinary
                 in
                 your
                 Soyl
                 ,
                 your
                 Climate
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Season
                 of
                 〈…〉
                 ne-Year
                 ,
                 where
                 you
                 have
                 pretty
                 Ladies
                 en
                 〈…〉
                 sons
                 to
                 set
                 you
                 all
                 on
                 Fire
                 ,
                 though
                 you
                 were
                 〈…〉
                 ples
                 
                 or
                 three
                 Degrees
                 more
                 to
                 the
                 North
                 than
                 Lapland
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 were
                 Writing
                 to
                 you
                 now
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 January
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 first
                 Summer
                 since
                 the
                 Revolution
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Sun
                 has
                 been
                 pleased
                 to
                 dispence
                 any
                 Favours
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 for
                 hitherto
                 we
                 have
                 had
                 as
                 little
                 Reason
                 to
                 complain
                 of
                 his
                 Benignity
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Politiques
                 of
                 our
                 States-men
                 .
                 Our
                 Fruits
                 have
                 ripen'd
                 without
                 the
                 Influence
                 of
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 as
                 our
                 Affairs
                 have
                 made
                 a
                 shift
                 to
                 rub
                 on
                 without
                 any
                 great
                 Conjuring
                 on
                 the
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 The
                 Sun
                 that
                 ripens
                 the
                 Grape
                 ,
                 will
                 likewise
                 ripen
                 Feavors
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 such
                 generous
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 Joy
                 of
                 the
                 Poets
                 and
                 Physicians
                 ;
                 and
                 Phoebus
                 ,
                 their
                 common
                 Father
                 ,
                 will
                 incourage
                 his
                 own
                 Tribe
                 ,
                 by
                 raising
                 up
                 a
                 new
                 Stock
                 of
                 Wines
                 and
                 Diseases
                 .
                 Indeed
                 ,
                 where
                 you
                 are
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 almost
                 impossible
                 for
                 the
                 Gentlemen
                 of
                 the
                 Faculty
                 to
                 want
                 Business
                 ,
                 for
                 if
                 our
                 last
                 Advices
                 from
                 the
                 Bath
                 ,
                 don't
                 deceive
                 us
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 almost
                 as
                 many
                 Doctors
                 upon
                 the
                 Spot
                 as
                 you
                 have
                 Patients
                 ,
                 that
                 watch
                 the
                 coming
                 in
                 of
                 every
                 Coach
                 ,
                 as
                 nicely
                 as
                 a
                 young
                 Boy
                 at
                 the
                 University
                 do
                 the
                 Return
                 of
                 the
                 Carrier
                 ,
                 and
                 ply
                 at
                 all
                 Corners
                 of
                 the
                 Streets
                 ,
                 〈…〉
                 egularly
                 as
                 the
                 Watermen
                 do
                 at
                 the
                 〈…〉
                 ple
                 Stairs
                 :
                 But
                 it
                 has
                 long
                 ago
                 been
                 〈…〉
                 ed
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 the
                 Lawyers
                 ,
                 that
                 
                 they
                 will
                 find
                 or
                 make
                 Work
                 where-ever
                 they
                 come
                 ;
                 and
                 accordingly
                 I
                 knew
                 a
                 little
                 Town
                 in
                 Essex
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 ,
                 time
                 out
                 of
                 mind
                 ,
                 had
                 lived
                 in
                 as
                 uninterrupted
                 Tranquility
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 happy
                 Indians
                 did
                 in
                 America
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 came
                 to
                 beat
                 up
                 their
                 Quarters
                 ;
                 but
                 upon
                 an
                 Attorney's
                 coming
                 to
                 reside
                 amongst
                 'em
                 ,
                 the
                 Face
                 of
                 Affairs
                 was
                 immediately
                 alter'd
                 ,
                 Tenants
                 conspir'd
                 against
                 their
                 Landlords
                 ,
                 Hostlers
                 revolted
                 from
                 their
                 Masters
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Apprentices
                 took
                 up
                 Arms
                 against
                 their
                 lawful
                 Tyrants
                 :
                 Not
                 a
                 Tithe-egg
                 could
                 be
                 had
                 without
                 an
                 Action
                 ,
                 nor
                 a
                 Pig
                 under
                 a
                 Suit
                 in
                 Chancery
                 ,
                 a
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Division
                 had
                 crept
                 into
                 every
                 Family
                 ,
                 Maids
                 betray'd
                 their
                 Mistresses
                 ,
                 Girls
                 rebell'd
                 against
                 their
                 Grandmothers
                 ,
                 and
                 Sweethearts
                 deserted
                 their
                 confiding
                 Damsels
                 ;
                 in
                 short
                 ,
                 every
                 Man
                 stood
                 as
                 much
                 upon
                 his
                 own
                 Guard
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 in
                 an
                 Enemy's
                 Country
                 ;
                 these
                 were
                 the
                 blessed
                 Effects
                 of
                 the
                 Lawyer
                 's
                 living
                 amongst
                 '
                 em
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 Doctor
                 ,
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 very
                 hard
                 Case
                 ,
                 if
                 having
                 so
                 much
                 Credit
                 at
                 the
                 Bath
                 ,
                 you
                 cou'd
                 not
                 do
                 as
                 much
                 for
                 your self
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 above
                 mention'd
                 Attorney
                 did
                 to
                 promote
                 his
                 own
                 Business
                 ;
                 if
                 you
                 cou'd
                 not
                 Philosophically
                 Reason
                 People
                 into
                 Distempers
                 they
                 were
                 never
                 troubled
                 with
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 Fanatick
                 Parsons
                 that
                 Fly-blow
                 their
                 Hearers
                 with
                 Scruples
                 
                 they
                 knew
                 nothing
                 of
                 before
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 cou'd
                 not
                 cure'em
                 of
                 Ails
                 they
                 never
                 felt
                 ,
                 and
                 leave
                 behind
                 you
                 Maladies
                 ,
                 you
                 never
                 found
                 upon
                 '
                 em
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 am
                 inform'd
                 that
                 the
                 Tub-Preachers
                 are
                 very
                 much
                 dissatisfied
                 that
                 you
                 invade
                 their
                 Territories
                 ,
                 and
                 encroach
                 upon
                 their
                 Prerogative
                 of
                 Hell.
                 Your
                 hot
                 and
                 cold
                 Baths
                 (
                 they
                 say
                 )
                 put
                 their
                 Brimstone
                 and
                 Ice
                 out
                 of
                 Countenance
                 ;
                 and
                 't
                 is
                 reported
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 skilful
                 Management
                 of
                 your
                 Torments
                 ,
                 by
                 scalding
                 your
                 Patients
                 at
                 the
                 Bath
                 in
                 July
                 ,
                 and
                 freezing
                 them
                 at
                 Islington
                 in
                 December
                 ,
                 you
                 've
                 broke
                 half
                 the
                 Retailors
                 of
                 the
                 Terrours
                 of
                 Pluto's
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 to
                 come
                 now
                 to
                 the
                 News
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 had
                 an
                 Apparition
                 lately
                 here
                 ,
                 stranger
                 than
                 any
                 in
                 Glanvill
                 or
                 Aubry
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 has
                 appeared
                 in
                 the
                 Streets
                 at
                 noon
                 Day
                 ,
                 and
                 thousands
                 of
                 People
                 are
                 ready
                 to
                 depose
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 seen
                 it
                 .
                 By
                 this
                 strange
                 Apparition
                 ,
                 I
                 mean
                 the
                 
                   White
                   Parson
                
                 ,
                 so
                 call'd
                 for
                 his
                 wearing
                 a
                 White
                 Hat-band
                 ,
                 Scarf
                 ,
                 and
                 Sursingle
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 he
                 distinguishes
                 himself
                 from
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 Brethren
                 .
                 I
                 cou'd
                 wish
                 you
                 had
                 been
                 here
                 in
                 Holbourn
                 t'other
                 Morning
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 seen
                 his
                 Cavalcade
                 :
                 He
                 rode
                 up
                 the
                 Hill
                 as
                 great
                 as
                 a
                 Prince
                 ,
                 and
                 like
                 other
                 Princes
                 signalized
                 his
                 Entry
                 with
                 printed
                 Declarations
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 
                 great
                 Rabble
                 of
                 loud-mouth'd
                 Hawkers
                 ,
                 Male
                 and
                 Female
                 ,
                 bellowing
                 it
                 on
                 every
                 side
                 of
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 't
                 is
                 supposed
                 by
                 the
                 Learned
                 in
                 Astrology
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 will
                 keep
                 this
                 Declaration
                 as
                 Religiously
                 as
                 some
                 other
                 Princes
                 beyond
                 Sea
                 have
                 kept
                 theirs
                 :
                 In
                 short
                 ,
                 he
                 pretends
                 to
                 preach
                 the
                 Gospel
                 Gratis
                 ,
                 and
                 indeed
                 as
                 he
                 manages
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 pity
                 he
                 shou'd
                 have
                 a
                 Farthing
                 for
                 it
                 :
                 He
                 calls
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 Cloth
                 Hirelings
                 ,
                 tho'
                 unless
                 the
                 Fellow
                 is
                 bely'd
                 ,
                 he
                 wou'd
                 accept
                 of
                 a
                 Pot
                 of
                 Ale
                 from
                 a
                 Chimney-sweeper
                 ,
                 and
                 has
                 preach'd
                 a
                 hundred
                 times
                 upon
                 a
                 Joint-stool
                 for
                 a
                 pickl'd
                 Herring
                 and
                 a
                 Poringer
                 of
                 burnt
                 Brandy
                 .
                 The
                 Rozinante
                 ,
                 on
                 which
                 this
                 
                   Don
                   Quixote
                
                 rode
                 ,
                 had
                 a
                 Laurel-garland
                 about
                 his
                 Head
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 dare
                 swear
                 ,
                 deserv'd
                 the
                 Bays
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 his
                 Master
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Wretch
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 inform'd
                 ,
                 is
                 troubled
                 with
                 a
                 Whore
                 to
                 his
                 Wife
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Muse
                 is
                 an
                 arrant
                 Jilt
                 ,
                 the
                 latter
                 is
                 the
                 more
                 common
                 Prostitute
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 ,
                 dear
                 Doctor
                 ,
                 News
                 are
                 as
                 scarce
                 in
                 Town
                 ,
                 as
                 Fees
                 at
                 the
                 Bath
                 and
                 it
                 falls
                 out
                 unluckily
                 for
                 you
                 and
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 must
                 change
                 Places
                 ,
                 to
                 find
                 what
                 we
                 want
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 hear
                 you
                 have
                 a
                 Mint
                 at
                 the
                 Bath
                 for
                 Scandal
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 here
                 for
                 Money
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 't
                 is
                 but
                 shifting
                 the
                 Scene
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 may
                 draw
                 Bills
                 upon
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 to
                 answer
                 our
                 several
                 Occasions
                 ,
                 till
                 when
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Melanissa
                 to
                 Alexis
                 .
              
               
                 GIve
                 me
                 leave
                 ,
                 my
                 dearest
                 Alexis
                 !
                 give
                 me
                 leave
                 ,
                 who
                 love
                 you
                 better
                 than
                 my
                 Life
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 I
                 make
                 bold
                 to
                 reproach
                 you
                 with
                 your
                 Failings
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 easily
                 forgive
                 this
                 freedom
                 ,
                 unless
                 I
                 am
                 mightily
                 mistaken
                 in
                 the
                 Humour
                 of
                 my
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 find
                 it
                 wholly
                 regard
                 your
                 own
                 Interest
                 and
                 Welfare
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 without
                 a
                 sensible
                 Concern
                 that
                 I
                 see
                 you
                 abandon
                 your self
                 so
                 to
                 the
                 Bottle
                 of
                 late
                 :
                 A
                 young
                 Fellow
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 one
                 like
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 devote
                 himself
                 to
                 another
                 Divinity
                 ;
                 old
                 Age
                 indeed
                 may
                 be
                 allow'd
                 to
                 supply
                 its
                 defect
                 of
                 Warmth
                 with
                 Wine
                 ,
                 but
                 Youth
                 as
                 it
                 needs
                 it
                 not
                 ,
                 so
                 Nature
                 advises
                 it
                 to
                 pursue
                 a
                 more
                 agreeable
                 Game
                 .
                 But
                 can
                 any
                 thing
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 be
                 so
                 absurd
                 as
                 to
                 surfeit
                 our selves
                 with
                 Cordials
                 when
                 we
                 have
                 not
                 the
                 least
                 Indisposition
                 ?
              
               
                 To
                 convince
                 you
                 then
                 that
                 my
                 Complaint
                 is
                 neither
                 junust
                 nor
                 unreasonable
                 ,
                 I
                 ,
                 who
                 know
                 so
                 little
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 nothing
                 but
                 Nature
                 to
                 guide
                 me
                 ;
                 I
                 who
                 am
                 a
                 Stranger
                 to
                 Language
                 ,
                 and
                 Style
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 must
                 maim
                 my
                 Thoughts
                 ,
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 knowing
                 how
                 properly
                 to
                 express
                 
                 'em
                 ,
                 will
                 endeavour
                 to
                 describe
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 a
                 Night
                 as
                 it
                 passes
                 away
                 in
                 the
                 Embraces
                 of
                 an
                 agreeable
                 Mistress
                 ,
                 accompany'd
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 Transports
                 and
                 Tendernesses
                 of
                 Love
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Night
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 commonly
                 spent
                 by
                 what
                 the
                 Town
                 call
                 Men
                 of
                 Wit
                 and
                 Pleasantry
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Rose
                 or
                 Blew-posts
                 :
              
               
                 The
                 Play
                 is
                 now
                 over
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Sparks
                 who
                 while
                 it
                 was
                 Acting
                 ,
                 rallied
                 the
                 Vizard-Masques
                 ,
                 laugh'd
                 aloud
                 at
                 their
                 own
                 No-jests
                 ,
                 censur'd
                 the
                 Dress
                 and
                 Beauty
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Ladies
                 in
                 the
                 Boxes
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 in
                 short
                 ,
                 minded
                 every
                 thing
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Representation
                 that
                 brought
                 them
                 thither
                 ,
                 begin
                 now
                 to
                 File
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 gravely
                 debate
                 how
                 and
                 where
                 the
                 Evening
                 is
                 to
                 spent
                 ;
                 At
                 last
                 the
                 Tavern
                 is
                 pitch'd
                 upon
                 ,
                 the
                 Room
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 learned
                 Criticks
                 in
                 Pleasures
                 seat
                 themselves
                 round
                 the
                 Table
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 is
                 the
                 first
                 Person
                 they
                 send
                 to
                 Advise
                 with
                 ;
                 who
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 few
                 Cringes
                 and
                 Scrapes
                 ,
                 tells
                 'em
                 ,
                 He
                 has
                 the
                 best
                 Champagne
                 and
                 Burgundy
                 in
                 Town
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 sure
                 to
                 ask
                 an
                 exorbitant
                 Price
                 for
                 't
                 ,
                 tho'
                 't
                 is
                 a
                 vile
                 nasty
                 Mixture
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Brewing
                 .
                 After
                 a
                 long
                 and
                 foolish
                 Dispute
                 ,
                 the
                 Rate
                 is
                 adjusted
                 ,
                 Napkins
                 are
                 called
                 for
                 ,
                 the
                 Muff
                 ,
                 Sword
                 and
                 Periwigg
                 nicely
                 laid
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 something-like
                 Business
                 comes
                 forward
                 .
              
               
               
                 When
                 these
                 grand
                 Preliminaries
                 are
                 settl'd
                 ,
                 the
                 next
                 important
                 Debate
                 is
                 ,
                 what
                 they
                 must
                 eat
                 ;
                 so
                 the
                 Cook
                 is
                 sent
                 for
                 ,
                 who
                 recommends
                 to
                 'em
                 something
                 Nice
                 and
                 Dear
                 ;
                 this
                 Difficulty
                 with
                 much
                 a-do
                 got
                 over
                 ,
                 the
                 Glasses
                 plentifully
                 walk
                 round
                 ,
                 to
                 blunt
                 and
                 weaken
                 that
                 Appetite
                 which
                 they
                 pretend
                 to
                 excite
                 by
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 now
                 their
                 Hearts
                 begin
                 to
                 open
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Tongues
                 to
                 communicate
                 their
                 most
                 secret
                 Thoughts
                 .
                 The
                 topping
                 Beauties
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 are
                 the
                 first
                 Subjects
                 of
                 their
                 Conversation
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 so
                 ample
                 a
                 Field
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 soon
                 lose
                 their
                 way
                 in
                 it
                 ;
                 one
                 boasts
                 of
                 Favours
                 receiv'd
                 from
                 a
                 Lady
                 ,
                 whom
                 perhaps
                 he
                 never
                 saw
                 any
                 where
                 but
                 at
                 the
                 Play-house
                 ;
                 another
                 tosts
                 a
                 Countess
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 pretends
                 to
                 admire
                 in
                 a
                 particular
                 manner
                 ,
                 and
                 gives
                 broad
                 Items
                 of
                 an
                 Intrigue
                 between
                 her
                 and
                 a
                 certain
                 Gentleman
                 that
                 shall
                 be
                 nameless
                 ;
                 in
                 short
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 resolv'd
                 by
                 the
                 Board
                 ,
                 
                   Nemine
                   contre
                   dicente
                
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 one
                 honest
                 Woman
                 in
                 the
                 three
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 Beauty
                 enough
                 to
                 gain
                 her
                 a
                 Lover
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 this
                 Argument
                 is
                 pretty
                 well
                 exhausted
                 ,
                 the
                 next
                 thing
                 they
                 talk
                 of
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 Authors
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 Books
                 and
                 Plays
                 have
                 lately
                 appear'd
                 :
                 Upon
                 this
                 Head
                 ,
                 every
                 Man
                 in
                 the
                 Company
                 affects
                 to
                 discover
                 
                 a
                 peculiar
                 Tast
                 and
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 and
                 thinks
                 he
                 shews
                 his
                 Witt
                 by
                 finding
                 Faults
                 ,
                 where
                 there
                 are
                 none
                 ;
                 the
                 Play
                 ,
                 whatever
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 is
                 taken
                 to
                 pieces
                 ,
                 the
                 Plot
                 upon
                 Examination
                 ,
                 is
                 found
                 either
                 to
                 be
                 stolen
                 ,
                 or
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 well
                 unravel'd
                 ,
                 the
                 Scenes
                 are
                 languishing
                 ,
                 the
                 Characters
                 thread-bare
                 ,
                 or
                 not
                 worth
                 a
                 Farthing
                 ;
                 infine
                 ,
                 the
                 Poet
                 is
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 Devil
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 Wit
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 pert
                 Critick
                 thinks
                 he
                 shews
                 his
                 ,
                 by
                 condemning
                 what
                 he
                 doth
                 not
                 understand
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 this
                 while
                 the
                 ungodly
                 Brimmer
                 walks
                 incessantly
                 round
                 the
                 Table
                 ,
                 the
                 Company
                 soon
                 dwindles
                 into
                 private
                 Cabals
                 ,
                 every
                 Man
                 talks
                 busily
                 to
                 his
                 Neighbour
                 ,
                 Affairs
                 of
                 State
                 are
                 determin'd
                 ,
                 this
                 Minister
                 is
                 displac'd
                 ,
                 and
                 t'other
                 Man
                 put
                 into
                 his
                 room
                 ;
                 The
                 Proceedings
                 in
                 Parliament
                 laid
                 down
                 before-hand
                 ,
                 and
                 't
                 is
                 concluded
                 what
                 Regiments
                 shall
                 stand
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 be
                 broken
                 ;
                 after
                 this
                 Punctilio's
                 of
                 Honour
                 come
                 to
                 be
                 discuss'd
                 ,
                 the
                 freshest
                 Duels
                 behind
                 Mountague-house
                 ,
                 and
                 Chelsey-fields
                 are
                 learnedly
                 run
                 over
                 ;
                 such
                 a
                 Man
                 is
                 a
                 Coward
                 for
                 suffering
                 Captain
                 —
                 to
                 tread
                 upon
                 his
                 Toes
                 in
                 the
                 Pit
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 calling
                 him
                 to
                 Account
                 for
                 it
                 ;
                 Damn
                 you
                 ,
                 cries
                 another
                 ,
                 Jack
                 —
                 is
                 as
                 Gallant
                 a
                 Fellow
                 as
                 ever
                 drew
                 Sword
                 ,
                 and
                 whoever
                 says
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 Son
                 of
                 a
                 Whore
                 and
                 a
                 Villain
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 'll
                 
                 cut
                 his
                 Throat
                 ;
                 with
                 that
                 a
                 Bottle
                 is
                 thrown
                 at
                 his
                 Head
                 ,
                 the
                 Glasses
                 goes
                 to
                 rack
                 ,
                 the
                 Table
                 is
                 overturn'd
                 ,
                 nothing
                 but
                 Disorder
                 and
                 Confusion
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Room
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 this
                 Mirth
                 and
                 Jollity
                 concludes
                 in
                 Murder
                 .
              
               
                 Or
                 if
                 the
                 Scene
                 doth
                 not
                 end
                 altogether
                 so
                 Tragically
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 part
                 Friends
                 as
                 they
                 came
                 in
                 ,
                 ten
                 to
                 one
                 but
                 a
                 merry
                 Frolick
                 is
                 proposed
                 :
                 The
                 Quarters
                 of
                 some
                 ill-natu-red
                 Coquet
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 beaten
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 poor
                 Windows
                 must
                 feel
                 the
                 sad
                 Effects
                 of
                 their
                 Heroick
                 Valour
                 ;
                 but
                 while
                 they
                 are
                 carrying
                 on
                 this
                 Attaque
                 with
                 unparalelled
                 Vigour
                 and
                 Gallantry
                 ;
                 behold
                 the
                 Superintendant
                 of
                 the
                 Night
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 trusty
                 Guard
                 of
                 Mirmidons
                 falls
                 upon
                 their
                 main
                 Body
                 ;
                 some
                 of
                 our
                 Heroes
                 lie
                 sprawling
                 in
                 the
                 Kennel
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 trusty
                 and
                 well-beloved
                 Periwigs
                 lying
                 by
                 'em
                 ;
                 the
                 embroider'd
                 Coat
                 is
                 all
                 over
                 cover'd
                 with
                 Dirt
                 and
                 Blood
                 ,
                 the
                 well-adjusted
                 Cravat
                 torn
                 to
                 Raggs
                 ,
                 the
                 Sword
                 either
                 broke
                 or
                 carried
                 off
                 in
                 the
                 Tumult
                 ;
                 and
                 thus
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 well-favour'd
                 Drubbing
                 ,
                 our
                 Sparks
                 make
                 a
                 shift
                 to
                 crawl
                 home
                 to
                 their
                 Lodgings
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Nocturnal
                 Magistrate
                 and
                 his
                 Canibals
                 ,
                 don't
                 hurry
                 'em
                 to
                 New-prison
                 or
                 the
                 Round-house
                 ,
                 the
                 usual
                 Sanctuary
                 for
                 such
                 Adventurers
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 suppose
                 nothing
                 of
                 this
                 happens
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 merry
                 Gentlemen
                 get
                 home
                 safe
                 from
                 
                 the
                 Tavern
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 Disaster
                 or
                 Calamity
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 ;
                 yet
                 the
                 next
                 Morning
                 calls
                 'em
                 to
                 a
                 severe
                 Account
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Misdemenors
                 and
                 Intemperance
                 of
                 the
                 proceeding
                 Night
                 :
                 Their
                 Head
                 akes
                 ,
                 their
                 whole
                 Frame
                 is
                 in
                 disorder
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 incapable
                 of
                 relishing
                 either
                 Books
                 or
                 Conversation
                 ;
                 even
                 Musick
                 it self
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 its
                 boasted
                 Efficacy
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 allay
                 their
                 Pains
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 exquisite
                 Dishes
                 are
                 nauseous
                 to
                 'em
                 ,
                 they
                 starve
                 amidst
                 the
                 greatest
                 profusion
                 of
                 Luxury
                 ,
                 and
                 curse
                 that
                 Extravagance
                 over
                 Night
                 that
                 Starves
                 them
                 the
                 next
                 Day
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 Plenty
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 certain
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 favourable
                 in
                 this
                 Description
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 certain
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 set
                 down
                 half
                 the
                 Disorders
                 that
                 accompany
                 a
                 Debauch
                 while
                 'T
                 is
                 a
                 making
                 ,
                 nor
                 half
                 the
                 ill
                 Effects
                 that
                 happen
                 after
                 it
                 .
                 Let
                 us
                 now
                 turn
                 the
                 Tables
                 ,
                 to
                 find
                 whether
                 Love
                 can
                 be
                 reproach'd
                 with
                 any
                 of
                 these
                 Inconveniencies
                 that
                 use
                 to
                 attend
                 Drunkenness
                 :
                 Let
                 us
                 see
                 how
                 the
                 Moments
                 wear
                 away
                 in
                 the
                 Embraces
                 of
                 a
                 delicious
                 Mistress
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 we
                 shall
                 soon
                 discover
                 on
                 which
                 side
                 the
                 Advantages
                 lie
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 decide
                 this
                 Controversie
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 know
                 very
                 well
                 that
                 I
                 want
                 Eloquence
                 and
                 Language
                 ,
                 to
                 describe
                 the
                 Raptures
                 and
                 Transports
                 of
                 Love
                 as
                 they
                 deserve
                 ;
                 however
                 ,
                 
                 I
                 am
                 so
                 well
                 assur'd
                 of
                 the
                 Goodness
                 of
                 my
                 Cause
                 ,
                 that
                 altho'
                 I
                 am
                 an
                 unfit
                 Advocate
                 to
                 defend
                 it
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 don't
                 much
                 despair
                 of
                 carrying
                 my
                 Point
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 long
                 expected
                 Night
                 at
                 last
                 arrives
                 ,
                 when
                 Damon
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 happy
                 in
                 the
                 Arms
                 of
                 his
                 beloved
                 Armida
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 Head
                 full
                 of
                 a
                 thousand
                 delightful
                 Idea's
                 ;
                 (
                 for
                 Love
                 is
                 so
                 good-natur'd
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 pay
                 his
                 Votaries
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 Pleasure
                 before-hand
                 )
                 he
                 comes
                 to
                 the
                 happy
                 Mansion
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 chief
                 Treasure
                 of
                 his
                 Soul
                 resides
                 ,
                 he
                 knocks
                 gently
                 at
                 the
                 Door
                 ;
                 the
                 trusty
                 Maid
                 conducts
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 Hand
                 in
                 the
                 dark
                 ,
                 and
                 leads
                 him
                 to
                 his
                 Mistress's
                 Apartment
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 the
                 first
                 Interview
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 all
                 wrapt
                 up
                 in
                 Silence
                 and
                 Astonishment
                 ,
                 his
                 Thoughts
                 so
                 croud
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 hinder
                 one
                 another
                 in
                 the
                 Passage
                 ;
                 after
                 he
                 is
                 a
                 little
                 recover'd
                 ,
                 he
                 endeavours
                 to
                 speak
                 ;
                 but
                 ,
                 alas
                 !
                 his
                 Eyes
                 talk
                 infinitely
                 more
                 than
                 his
                 Tongue
                 .
                 On
                 her
                 part
                 ,
                 the
                 Confusion
                 is
                 no
                 less
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 Joys
                 equally
                 tumultuous
                 ;
                 thus
                 finding
                 themselves
                 unable
                 to
                 Discourse
                 ,
                 they
                 tell
                 their
                 Passion
                 in
                 Sighs
                 and
                 Glances
                 ;
                 they
                 confirm
                 it
                 by
                 repeated
                 Kisses
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 every
                 Kiss
                 their
                 fluttering
                 Souls
                 meet
                 at
                 their
                 Mouths
                 .
              
               
                 Damon
                 squeezes
                 that
                 Hand
                 ,
                 which
                 almost
                 dissolves
                 in
                 the
                 touch
                 ;
                 he
                 presses
                 those
                 
                 glowing
                 Breasts
                 that
                 wou'd
                 warm
                 the
                 coldest
                 Hermit
                 ;
                 but
                 all
                 this
                 is
                 nothing
                 but
                 the
                 Prologue
                 to
                 the
                 succeeding
                 Drama
                 .
                 Love
                 calls
                 upon
                 'em
                 for
                 a
                 more
                 substantial
                 Repast
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 are
                 undrest
                 in
                 a
                 Minute
                 ,
                 yet
                 this
                 very
                 Minute
                 seems
                 an
                 Age
                 ;
                 and
                 now
                 they
                 are
                 a
                 going
                 to
                 tast
                 all
                 that
                 Felicity
                 ,
                 which
                 Love
                 can
                 bestow
                 ,
                 or
                 Humane
                 Nature
                 can
                 bear
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Candle
                 is
                 put
                 out
                 to
                 hide
                 the
                 Blushes
                 of
                 Armida
                 ;
                 she
                 finds
                 her
                 eager
                 Lover
                 by
                 her
                 side
                 ,
                 who
                 cost
                 her
                 so
                 many
                 Tears
                 and
                 Sighs
                 in
                 private
                 .
                 The
                 happy
                 Lover
                 is
                 lost
                 in
                 a
                 Labyrinth
                 of
                 Pleasure
                 ;
                 sometimes
                 he
                 abandons
                 her
                 Breast
                 for
                 her
                 Mouth
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 her
                 Mouth
                 for
                 her
                 Breast
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 only
                 uneasie
                 he
                 cannot
                 Kiss
                 'em
                 both
                 together
                 .
                 He
                 Faints
                 ,
                 he
                 grows
                 Giddy
                 with
                 the
                 Excess
                 of
                 Joy
                 :
                 nothing
                 but
                 half-formed
                 Words
                 and
                 Murmurs
                 can
                 come
                 from
                 him
                 ;
                 at
                 last
                 he
                 approaches
                 Love's
                 Altar
                 ,
                 at
                 last
                 he
                 —
                 But
                 here
                 my
                 Pen
                 fails
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 forced
                 to
                 draw
                 a
                 Vail
                 over
                 those
                 Raptures
                 ,
                 which
                 't
                 is
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 mortal
                 Eloquence
                 to
                 represent
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 our
                 happy
                 Lovers
                 ,
                 after
                 they
                 have
                 repeated
                 Oblations
                 to
                 Love
                 ,
                 lay
                 intranced
                 in
                 one
                 anothers
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 act
                 over
                 in
                 their
                 busie
                 Dreams
                 ,
                 the
                 delicious
                 Scenes
                 that
                 so
                 Transports
                 'em
                 waking
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 Morning
                 approaches
                 ,
                 the
                 blushing
                 Morning
                 awakens
                 the
                 transported
                 Pair
                 .
                 Amintas
                 is
                 beholding
                 to
                 its
                 Light
                 ,
                 for
                 showing
                 him
                 the
                 Nymph
                 ,
                 in
                 whose
                 Embraces
                 he
                 so
                 agreeably
                 past
                 the
                 Night
                 .
                 She
                 charmed
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Dark
                 ,
                 she
                 ravishes
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Light
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 only
                 Uneasiness
                 that
                 attends
                 their
                 Happiness
                 ,
                 is
                 Impatience
                 to
                 repeat
                 the
                 Bliss
                 .
              
               
                 Both
                 the
                 Lovers
                 rise
                 equally
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 with
                 having
                 done
                 their
                 Parts
                 ,
                 with
                 Gayety
                 in
                 their
                 Looks
                 ,
                 and
                 Satisfaction
                 in
                 their
                 Souls
                 :
                 Parting
                 gives
                 them
                 some
                 Pain
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 is
                 sufficiently
                 recompensed
                 at
                 their
                 next
                 Meeting
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 I
                 have
                 endeavour'd
                 ,
                 my
                 Alexit
                 ,
                 to
                 show
                 what
                 a
                 vast
                 Difference
                 there
                 is
                 between
                 a
                 Night
                 murder'd
                 in
                 the
                 Excess
                 of
                 Wine
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Night
                 consecrated
                 to
                 Love.
                 
              
               
                 Though
                 no
                 Truth
                 is
                 more
                 evident
                 than
                 this
                 ;
                 yet
                 our
                 Youth
                 ,
                 possess'd
                 by
                 what
                 fatal
                 Stupidity
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 tell
                 ;
                 generally
                 Devote
                 themselves
                 to
                 the
                 wrong
                 Divinity
                 .
                 Instead
                 of
                 following
                 the
                 Dictates
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 obey
                 ,
                 they
                 treat
                 her
                 like
                 an
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 and
                 profane
                 those
                 Altars
                 ,
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 pay
                 their
                 Devotions
                 at
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 know
                 well
                 enough
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 don't
                 much
                 care
                 to
                 be
                 Advised
                 by
                 those
                 frail
                 Things
                 call'd
                 Women
                 ,
                 and
                 perhaps
                 
                 too
                 you
                 will
                 tell
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 Interest
                 has
                 made
                 me
                 say
                 all
                 this
                 .
                 However
                 ,
                 let
                 me
                 conjure
                 you
                 to
                 consider
                 a
                 little
                 upon
                 what
                 I
                 have
                 offer'd
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 believe
                 that
                 no
                 one
                 loves
                 you
                 so
                 dearly
                 and
                 tenderly
                 as
              
               
                 
                   MELANISSA
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 a
                 litigious
                 Country-Attorney
                 .
                 A
                 Letter
                 of
                 Gallantry
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Worthy
                   Sir
                   ,
                
              
               
                 THat
                 I
                 am
                 no
                 Stranger
                 to
                 your
                 Character
                 (
                 tho'
                 ,
                 I
                 bless
                 my
                 Stars
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 to
                 your
                 Person
                 )
                 you
                 'll
                 soon
                 find
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 'll
                 give
                 your self
                 the
                 trouble
                 to
                 read
                 the
                 following
                 Lines
                 :
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 great
                 pleasure
                 indeed
                 in
                 drawing
                 Monsters
                 ;
                 however
                 ,
                 since
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 of
                 publick
                 Advantage
                 to
                 have
                 'em
                 described
                 in
                 their
                 true
                 proper
                 Colours
                 ,
                 that
                 others
                 may
                 avoid
                 ,
                 and
                 detest
                 'em
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 ventur'd
                 at
                 the
                 Task
                 ,
                 that
                 your self
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 may
                 see
                 by
                 Reflection
                 what
                 you
                 cannot
                 help
                 to
                 be
                 .
                 To
                 accommodate
                 my self
                 to
                 the
                 Dialect
                 of
                 your
                 Profession
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 begin
                 my
                 Letter
                 like
                 a
                 Bond
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 
                   Noverint
                   Vniversi
                
                 :
                 And
                 
                 may
                 all
                 Men
                 accordingly
                 know
                 by
                 these
                 Presents
                 ,
                 That
                 Mr.
                 
                   M.
                   C.
                
                 is
                 the
                 veriest
                 pettifogging
                 Rascal
                 that
                 ever
                 scandaliz'd
                 a
                 
                   Green
                   Bag
                
                 ,
                 or
                 came
                 within
                 the
                 Walls
                 of
                 Westminster-hall
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 have
                 often
                 wonder'd
                 ,
                 that
                 Providence
                 shou'd
                 be
                 at
                 the
                 Trouble
                 and
                 Expence
                 of
                 Disordering
                 the
                 whole
                 Fabrick
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 has
                 decreed
                 to
                 punish
                 us
                 with
                 Dearths
                 and
                 Famines
                 ,
                 since
                 it
                 may
                 go
                 a
                 more
                 compendious
                 Way
                 to
                 work
                 ,
                 and
                 effect
                 all
                 these
                 Calamities
                 by
                 the
                 Ministry
                 of
                 Lawyers
                 .
                 Give
                 a
                 true
                 Lawyer
                 but
                 Pen
                 ,
                 Ink
                 ,
                 and
                 Parchment
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 dare
                 engage
                 he
                 will
                 starve
                 the
                 Country
                 ten
                 Miles
                 round
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 most
                 odious
                 Animals
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 most
                 contemptible
                 Insects
                 ,
                 have
                 some
                 use
                 or
                 other
                 ,
                 living
                 or
                 dead
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 serve
                 to
                 diversifie
                 the
                 Universe
                 :
                 Toads
                 ,
                 they
                 say
                 ,
                 suck
                 up
                 the
                 Venome
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 ;
                 Snakes
                 are
                 useful
                 in
                 Medicine
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 wou'd
                 puzle
                 the
                 wisest
                 Naturalist
                 to
                 find
                 out
                 any
                 thing
                 good
                 in
                 a
                 Lawyer
                 ,
                 (
                 I
                 mean
                 such
                 a
                 Fellow
                 as
                 you
                 are
                 )
                 who
                 abhor
                 Honesty
                 ,
                 and
                 Plain-dealing
                 ,
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 a
                 Miser
                 does
                 Charity
                 ,
                 and
                 build
                 your
                 own
                 Welfare
                 upon
                 the
                 Destruction
                 of
                 those
                 poor
                 Wretches
                 who
                 fly
                 to
                 you
                 for
                 Justice
                 .
                 We
                 see
                 puny
                 Rascals
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 lower
                 Class
                 ,
                 truss'd
                 up
                 every
                 Sessions
                 ,
                 for
                 petty
                 Roguries
                 to
                 thine
                 ;
                 for
                 easing
                 the
                 
                 Hedges
                 of
                 some
                 lousie
                 Linnen
                 ,
                 for
                 nimming
                 of
                 Cloaks
                 ,
                 stealing
                 of
                 supernumerary
                 Spoons
                 ,
                 &c.
                 when
                 such
                 a
                 Villain
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 reduce
                 whole
                 Families
                 to
                 Poverty
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 a
                 County
                 together
                 by
                 the
                 Ears
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 being
                 call'd
                 to
                 an
                 Account
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 get
                 an
                 Estate
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Publick
                 by
                 Rapine
                 and
                 Extortion
                 ,
                 Nose
                 the
                 Parson
                 of
                 the
                 Parish
                 ,
                 and
                 Insult
                 over
                 all
                 the
                 Neighbours
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 tho'
                 you
                 have
                 Tricks
                 and
                 Evasions
                 enough
                 to
                 escape
                 Justice
                 here
                 ,
                 yet
                 you
                 pay
                 
                   Cent.
                   per
                   Cent.
                
                 Interest
                 for
                 your
                 Rogury
                 in
                 another
                 World
                 ;
                 the
                 Devil
                 never
                 keeps
                 a
                 Holiday
                 in
                 good
                 earnest
                 ,
                 but
                 when
                 an
                 Attorney
                 of
                 your
                 Stamp
                 makes
                 a
                 perpendicular
                 Leap
                 into
                 his
                 Dominions
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 will
                 no
                 more
                 part
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 has
                 got
                 him
                 into
                 his
                 Clutches
                 ,
                 than
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Lawyers
                 will
                 refund
                 a
                 Fee
                 ;
                 Possession
                 being
                 eleven
                 Points
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 in
                 Hell
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 in
                 Westminster-hall
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 you
                 see
                 I
                 have
                 made
                 a
                 little
                 familiar
                 with
                 you
                 and
                 your
                 Function
                 ,
                 and
                 perhaps
                 am
                 bolder
                 than
                 welcome
                 :
                 But
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 a
                 Favour
                 to
                 request
                 at
                 your
                 Hands
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 tell
                 you
                 before-hand
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 must
                 not
                 deny
                 me
                 .
                 What
                 I
                 have
                 to
                 propose
                 to
                 you
                 is
                 not
                 unreasonable
                 or
                 difficult
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 don't
                 desire
                 you
                 to
                 make
                 Restitution
                 of
                 what
                 you
                 have
                 unjustly
                 plunder'd
                 from
                 so
                 many
                 
                 Families
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 build
                 Hospitals
                 ,
                 (
                 unless
                 it
                 be
                 one
                 for
                 your
                 Father
                 ,
                 who
                 Grazes
                 upon
                 the
                 Common
                 :
                 )
                 No
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 find
                 me
                 the
                 fairest
                 ,
                 the
                 easiest
                 Man
                 you
                 ever
                 dealt
                 with
                 :
                 I
                 am
                 informed
                 your
                 House
                 stands
                 by
                 the
                 side
                 of
                 a
                 famous
                 River
                 ,
                 which
                 looks
                 as
                 if
                 Providence
                 design'd
                 you
                 for
                 the
                 End
                 I
                 advise
                 you
                 to
                 :
                 So
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 please
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 these
                 fine
                 Mornings
                 to
                 take
                 a
                 Leap
                 into
                 it
                 from
                 your
                 Garret
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 the
                 best-natur'd
                 thing
                 you
                 ever
                 did
                 to
                 the
                 World
                 in
                 your
                 Life
                 ;
                 you
                 need
                 not
                 cram
                 your
                 Pockets
                 with
                 Stones
                 or
                 Lead
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 you
                 sink
                 ,
                 for
                 your
                 own
                 Sins
                 are
                 pondrous
                 enough
                 to
                 do
                 your
                 business
                 without
                 'em
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Proverb
                 don't
                 secure
                 you
                 .
                 But
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 if
                 this
                 will
                 not
                 do
                 ,
                 as
                 perhaps
                 it
                 mayn't
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 told
                 you
                 before
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 find
                 me
                 the
                 most
                 reasonable
                 Man
                 in
                 the
                 Universe
                 )
                 why
                 then
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 I
                 wou'd
                 advise
                 you
                 to
                 hang
                 your self
                 in
                 your
                 Closet
                 ,
                 in
                 your
                 Wife's
                 Garters
                 ,
                 or
                 rip
                 up
                 your
                 Guts
                 with
                 a
                 Case-knife
                 ,
                 or
                 cut
                 your
                 Jugulars
                 with
                 a
                 Razor
                 ,
                 or
                 take
                 a
                 good
                 large
                 Dose
                 of
                 Opium
                 ;
                 or
                 lastly
                 ,
                 knock
                 your
                 Brains
                 out
                 against
                 a
                 Brick-wall
                 :
                 but
                 then
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 take
                 my
                 Word
                 for
                 't
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 knock
                 hard
                 ;
                 for
                 ,
                 your
                 Neighbours
                 tells
                 me
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 a
                 confounded
                 thick
                 Scull
                 .
                 In
                 short
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 I
                 shan't
                 insist
                 nicely
                 upon
                 the
                 How
                 ,
                 the
                 Where
                 ,
                 the
                 When
                 ,
                 provided
                 the
                 thing
                 
                 be
                 done
                 in
                 a
                 reasonable
                 Time
                 :
                 and
                 I
                 promise
                 you
                 under
                 my
                 Hand
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Bells
                 shall
                 ring
                 merrily
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 accomplish'd
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 encourage
                 you
                 to
                 proceed
                 in
                 this
                 Affair
                 ,
                 I
                 can
                 assure
                 you
                 you
                 'll
                 Oblige
                 no
                 less
                 than
                 a
                 whole
                 County
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 particularly
                 your
                 unknown
                 Servant
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 Mr.
                 Moult
                 .
              
               
                 
                   London
                   ,
                   
                     July
                     
                       25
                       ,
                       99.
                    
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Dear
                   Sir
                   ,
                
              
               
                 ACcording
                 to
                 Promise
                 I
                 had
                 written
                 to
                 you
                 last
                 Saturday
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 I
                 was
                 obliged
                 to
                 Accompany
                 some
                 Gentlemen
                 that
                 Morning
                 to
                 Richmond
                 ,
                 in
                 Expectation
                 of
                 hearing
                 fine
                 Musick
                 ,
                 which
                 never
                 in
                 the
                 Play-house
                 had
                 pass'd
                 the
                 Censure
                 of
                 a
                 Pit-Fop
                 ;
                 and
                 drinking
                 true
                 Languedoc
                 ,
                 never
                 yet
                 debauch'd
                 in
                 a
                 Vintner's
                 Celler
                 .
                 But
                 it
                 happen'd
                 quite
                 otherwise
                 with
                 us
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 Wine
                 was
                 such
                 sophisticated
                 Stuff
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 told
                 the
                 Company
                 ,
                 it
                 set
                 Drunkenness
                 on
                 the
                 same
                 Level
                 with
                 Swearing
                 ;
                 I
                 mean
                 by
                 disarming
                 it
                 of
                 all
                 Excuses
                 :
                 And
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 Musick
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 so
                 abominable
                 ,
                 that
                 half
                 a
                 dozen
                 Welsh-harpers
                 met
                 upon
                 St.
                 David's
                 Day
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 merry
                 over
                 a
                 Mess
                 of
                 Leek-porridge
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 tormented
                 the
                 
                 Ears
                 of
                 a
                 Purcel
                 with
                 more
                 discording
                 Thrumthrum
                 .
                 I
                 dare
                 almost
                 ingage
                 ,
                 had
                 the
                 same
                 Fellows
                 play'd
                 upon
                 the
                 same
                 Instruments
                 before
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Jerico
                 ,
                 the
                 Walls
                 would
                 have
                 paid
                 the
                 same
                 Compliment
                 to
                 their
                 Harmony
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 did
                 to
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Levites
                 ,
                 for
                 nothing
                 could
                 have
                 patience
                 to
                 stand
                 still
                 and
                 listen
                 to
                 their
                 Performances
                 .
                 So
                 ,
                 after
                 this
                 double
                 Disappointment
                 ,
                 we
                 were
                 forc'd
                 ,
                 very
                 late
                 in
                 the
                 Evening
                 ,
                 or
                 very
                 early
                 in
                 the
                 Morning
                 ,
                 (
                 I
                 wont
                 be
                 positive
                 which
                 )
                 to
                 go
                 back
                 to
                 our
                 Boat
                 ,
                 and
                 return
                 for
                 London
                 ,
                 reflecting
                 all
                 the
                 way
                 as
                 severely
                 on
                 our
                 mispent-time
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Town-lady
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 oblig'd
                 a
                 Poet
                 with
                 her
                 Favours
                 all
                 Night
                 ,
                 and
                 gets
                 nothing
                 in
                 the
                 Morning
                 for
                 her
                 Pains
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Copy
                 of
                 a
                 new
                 Song
                 for
                 Breakfast
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 I
                 had
                 the
                 Happiness
                 of
                 seeing
                 you
                 last
                 in
                 Town
                 ,
                 I
                 told
                 you
                 that
                 you
                 should
                 not
                 fail
                 of
                 having
                 a
                 Letter
                 from
                 me
                 every
                 other
                 Post
                 ;
                 I
                 am
                 afraid
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 better
                 than
                 my
                 Word
                 ,
                 and
                 Persecute
                 you
                 more
                 constantly
                 then
                 a
                 City-vintner
                 does
                 a
                 Country
                 Parliament-man
                 that
                 chalk'd
                 it
                 plentifully
                 last
                 Winter
                 Sessions
                 .
                 Since
                 I
                 have
                 no
                 other
                 way
                 of
                 conversing
                 with
                 you
                 but
                 by
                 Letters
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 depend
                 upon
                 seeing
                 me
                 twice
                 a
                 Week
                 at
                 least
                 ,
                 tho'
                 were
                 you
                 in
                 Town
                 I
                 believe
                 I
                 should
                 scarce
                 vissit
                 you
                 so
                 often
                 .
                 
                 But
                 ,
                 dear
                 Friend
                 of
                 mine
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 purely
                 the
                 Effect
                 of
                 Absence
                 .
                 I
                 knew
                 a
                 certain
                 Gentleman
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 at
                 home
                 with
                 his
                 Wife
                 ,
                 scarce
                 vouchsaft
                 to
                 exchange
                 a
                 Word
                 with
                 her
                 once
                 a
                 Week
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 obliged
                 to
                 take
                 a
                 Journey
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 York
                 ,
                 he
                 never
                 fail'd
                 of
                 writing
                 to
                 her
                 every
                 Post
                 ,
                 and
                 longer
                 Letters
                 too
                 ,
                 than
                 a
                 Clergiman
                 does
                 when
                 he
                 recommends
                 himself
                 to
                 his
                 Patron
                 for
                 a
                 fat
                 Living
                 .
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 it
                 is
                 plain
                 ,
                 because
                 all
                 Blessings
                 (
                 and
                 such
                 I
                 say
                 is
                 Mr.
                 
                   M
                   —
                   's
                
                 Conversation
                 to
                 me
                 and
                 every
                 one
                 that
                 knows
                 him
                 )
                 are
                 never
                 throughly
                 understood
                 when
                 we
                 have
                 'em
                 in
                 our
                 Possession
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 never
                 so
                 much
                 valued
                 as
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 at
                 some
                 distance
                 from
                 us
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 ,
                 my
                 dear
                 Friend
                 ,
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 something
                 else
                 to
                 entertain
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 fallen
                 the
                 Lord
                 knows
                 how
                 ,
                 into
                 making
                 Moral
                 Reflections
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 never
                 my
                 Talent
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 a
                 Man
                 is
                 to
                 govern
                 himself
                 by
                 the
                 Examples
                 he
                 sees
                 in
                 this
                 wicked
                 Town
                 ,
                 I
                 don't
                 know
                 why
                 I
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 allow'd
                 to
                 Talk
                 out
                 of
                 my
                 Element
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 a
                 Thousand
                 more
                 which
                 I
                 cou'd
                 name
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 were
                 I
                 disposed
                 to
                 be
                 ill-natur'd
                 :
                 I
                 cou'd
                 tell
                 you
                 of
                 a
                 certain
                 famous
                 Painter
                 ,
                 who
                 understands
                 his
                 Trade
                 and
                 Business
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 most
                 Men
                 living
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 is
                 perpetually
                 new
                 modeling
                 the
                 Government
                 ,
                 and
                 harping
                 
                 upon
                 Politiques
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 understands
                 just
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 Lord-Mayor
                 and
                 Aldermen
                 do
                 Arabick
                 .
                 I
                 know
                 a
                 
                   City
                   Physician
                
                 ,
                 who
                 can
                 dispatch
                 his
                 Patients
                 as
                 fast
                 as
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Colledge
                 ,
                 yet
                 in
                 spite
                 of
                 Nature
                 and
                 his
                 own
                 Genius
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 always
                 murd'ring
                 of
                 Rhimes
                 ,
                 and
                 feeling
                 the
                 Pulse
                 of
                 the
                 Muses
                 :
                 and
                 another
                 of
                 the
                 Faculty
                 near
                 Charing-cross
                 ,
                 who
                 instead
                 of
                 Galen
                 and
                 Hippocrates
                 is
                 perpetually
                 puzling
                 himself
                 with
                 Daniel
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Revelations
                 .
                 I
                 know
                 a
                 Lawyer
                 perfectly
                 well
                 versed
                 in
                 all
                 Mysteries
                 of
                 Conveyancing
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 good
                 Will
                 ,
                 Talks
                 of
                 nothing
                 in
                 all
                 Companies
                 but
                 the
                 Merits
                 of
                 
                   Cows
                   Piss
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 modern
                 Dispute
                 betwixt
                 Alcali's
                 and
                 Acids
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 also
                 a
                 famous
                 Parson
                 I
                 cou'd
                 mention
                 to
                 you
                 near
                 St.
                 Dunstan's
                 ,
                 who
                 Preaches
                 his
                 Parish
                 fast
                 asleep
                 every
                 Sunday
                 with
                 the
                 Opium
                 he
                 puts
                 in
                 his
                 Sermon
                 ,
                 yet
                 over
                 his
                 Coffee
                 must
                 be
                 setling
                 the
                 Affairs
                 of
                 Europe
                 ,
                 the
                 Succession
                 of
                 Spain
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Union
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 East-India
                 Companies
                 ,
                 of
                 all
                 which
                 he
                 Talks
                 more
                 wretchedly
                 than
                 a
                 Poet
                 or
                 a
                 Beau
                 does
                 of
                 Religion
                 ;
                 though
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 by
                 ,
                 this
                 must
                 be
                 said
                 in
                 his
                 Justification
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 Talks
                 much
                 better
                 of
                 every
                 Thing
                 ,
                 than
                 what
                 he
                 was
                 educated
                 to
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 can't
                 tell
                 how
                 you
                 'll
                 relish
                 such
                 an
                 insipid
                 Letter
                 as
                 this
                 ,
                 but
                 't
                 is
                 my
                 Misfortune
                 at
                 
                 present
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 can't
                 furnish
                 you
                 a
                 better
                 Treat
                 :
                 For
                 my
                 part
                 ,
                 I
                 had
                 rather
                 Rob
                 the
                 Spittle
                 ,
                 or
                 quote
                 Second-hand
                 Sayings
                 ,
                 from
                 a
                 Second-hand
                 Wit
                 at
                 Will
                 's
                 Coffee-house
                 ,
                 than
                 be
                 beholding
                 to
                 those
                 dull
                 Rogues
                 that
                 Writes
                 the
                 Weekly
                 News-papers
                 :
                 However
                 ,
                 I
                 hope
                 to
                 make
                 you
                 Amends
                 the
                 next
                 Post
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 beg
                 leave
                 to
                 Subscribe
                 my self
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   To
                   Mr.
                
                 George
                 Moult
                 .
                 A
                 Letter
                 of
                 News
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     August
                     14
                     ,
                     99.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Dear
                   Sir
                   ,
                
              
               
                 HAving
                 nothing
                 of
                 our
                 own
                 Growth
                 to
                 Entertain
                 you
                 with
                 ,
                 I
                 stole
                 into
                 a
                 French
                 Coffee-house
                 near
                 Soho
                 this
                 Afternoon
                 ;
                 where
                 a
                 Parcel
                 of
                 persecuted
                 poor
                 Hugonots
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 just
                 shifted
                 off
                 their
                 Rags
                 ,
                 and
                 crept
                 into
                 good
                 Cloaths
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 our
                 English
                 Charity
                 ;
                 were
                 railing
                 against
                 the
                 Tyranny
                 of
                 their
                 quondam
                 
                   K
                   —
                   g
                
                 ,
                 like
                 so
                 many
                 Alms-folks
                 against
                 the
                 Churchwardons
                 of
                 their
                 Parish
                 ,
                 and
                 express'd
                 as
                 great
                 an
                 Aversion
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 Native
                 Country
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Jew
                 to
                 Bacon
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 
                   Scotch
                   Kirk
                
                 to
                 Lawn-sleeves
                 :
                 Amongst
                 the
                 rest
                 was
                 a
                 Parson
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 calling
                 for
                 a
                 Dish
                 of
                 Tea
                 ,
                 the
                 Coffee-man
                 ,
                 through
                 good
                 Husbandry
                 ,
                 had
                 converted
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 wooden
                 Shooes
                 (
                 which
                 I
                 suppose
                 he
                 came
                 over
                 in
                 )
                 to
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 a
                 Sugar-box
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Preacher
                 took
                 up
                 as
                 a
                 Text
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 us
                 a
                 very
                 good
                 Afternoon's
                 Lecture
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 Miseries
                 of
                 his
                 Country
                 Men
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 ungainly
                 Slipper
                 was
                 oftentimes
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 very
                 serviceaable
                 Tipe
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 being
                 over
                 ,
                 I
                 began
                 to
                 examine
                 the
                 Foreign
                 Papers
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 what
                 News
                 .
                 But
                 Europe
                 ,
                 as
                 large
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 being
                 from
                 the
                 farthest
                 Extremity
                 of
                 Spain
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 remotest
                 Parts
                 of
                 Muscovy
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 two
                 thousand
                 Miles
                 in
                 length
                 (
                 more
                 than
                 I
                 shall
                 ever
                 be
                 Master
                 off
                 ;
                 )
                 Europe
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 contains
                 two
                 Empires
                 ,
                 fourteen
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Devil
                 knows
                 how
                 many
                 
                   Principalities
                   ,
                   Dukedoms
                   ,
                   Marquisates
                
                 and
                 Earldoms
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Pope
                 at
                 the
                 Head
                 of
                 it
                 too
                 ,
                 that
                 loves
                 Mischief
                 as
                 dearly
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Fryer
                 does
                 Nuns
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 able
                 at
                 present
                 to
                 furnish
                 out
                 a
                 Letter
                 for
                 you
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 satisfie
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 been
                 wanting
                 ,
                 on
                 my
                 part
                 ,
                 to
                 hunt
                 for
                 Foreign
                 Occurrences
                 ;
                 I
                 have
                 here
                 sent
                 you
                 an
                 Abridgment
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 material
                 Passages
                 in
                 the
                 Outlandish
                 Gazets
                 .
              
               
                 Our
                 last
                 Letters
                 from
                 Warsaw
                 advise
                 ,
                 that
                 three
                 Poles
                 were
                 run
                 through
                 the
                 Guts
                 by
                 
                 three
                 German
                 Soldiers
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 small
                 Diets
                 are
                 broke
                 up
                 in
                 a
                 Heat
                 ;
                 But
                 ,
                 alas
                 ,
                 what
                 are
                 Murders
                 and
                 Mutinies
                 in
                 Poland
                 ?
                 No
                 more
                 than
                 Simony
                 in
                 a
                 Welsh
                 Bishop
                 .
                 They
                 talk
                 too
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 Primate
                 ,
                 grumbles
                 in
                 his
                 Gizard
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 hearty
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 as
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 did
                 you
                 know
                 a
                 Church-man
                 in
                 Authority
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 endeavour
                 to
                 blow
                 up
                 the
                 Coals
                 of
                 Sedition
                 to
                 the
                 hightest
                 Aggravation
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 lay
                 in
                 his
                 Power
                 ?
                 I
                 wish
                 some
                 one
                 or
                 other
                 wou'd
                 send
                 him
                 over
                 Bishop
                 
                   Overhall's
                   Convocation-book
                
                 .
                 For
                 certainly
                 what
                 help'd
                 to
                 open
                 the
                 Eyes
                 of
                 the
                 D
                 —
                 of
                 
                   P
                   —
                   's
                
                 can
                 never
                 fail
                 of
                 working
                 Miracles
                 ,
                 in
                 so
                 enlighten'd
                 a
                 Country
                 as
                 Poland
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Madrid
                   ,
                   July
                
                 20.
                 
                 The
                 King
                 of
                 Spain's
                 Health
                 is
                 much
                 alter'd
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 of
                 late
                 ,
                 he
                 Eats
                 and
                 Walks
                 to
                 a
                 Miracle
                 ;
                 for
                 Yesterday
                 at
                 Dinner
                 ,
                 he
                 ravenously
                 devour'd
                 a
                 whole
                 Lark
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 any
                 one
                 to
                 support
                 him
                 ,
                 made
                 a
                 shift
                 to
                 walk
                 threescore
                 Foot
                 out-right
                 .
                 This
                 Re-establishment
                 of
                 his
                 Health
                 ,
                 the
                 Priests
                 ,
                 ten
                 to
                 one
                 ,
                 will
                 Father
                 upon
                 some
                 She
                 or
                 He-Saint
                 ,
                 that
                 knows
                 nothing
                 of
                 the
                 Matter
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 heard
                 a
                 merry
                 Gentleman
                 a
                 Day
                 or
                 two
                 ago
                 Account
                 for
                 it
                 otherwise
                 .
                 As
                 Monica
                 said
                 of
                 her
                 beloved
                 Son
                 St.
                 Austin's
                 Conversion
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 impossible
                 for
                 a
                 Son
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 Tears
                 
                 ever
                 to
                 miscarry
                 ;
                 so
                 't
                 is
                 impossible
                 ,
                 crys
                 this
                 Gentleman
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 Monarch
                 ,
                 whose
                 Health
                 is
                 drank
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Taverns
                 in
                 Christendom
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 not
                 Frenchify'd
                 ;
                 shou'd
                 do
                 otherwise
                 then
                 find
                 in
                 himself
                 a
                 sensible
                 Alteration
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 pray
                 to
                 God
                 continually
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 certain
                 Person
                 ,
                 who
                 waits
                 so
                 impatiently
                 for
                 a
                 certain
                 dead
                 Man's
                 Spanish
                 Slippers
                 ,
                 may
                 go
                 bear
                 Foot
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 have
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 a
                 Pair
                 of
                 
                   French
                   Wooden-shooes
                
                 to
                 keep
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Dirt.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Paris
                   ,
                   July
                
                 23.
                 
                 The
                 King's
                 Statue
                 was
                 lately
                 set
                 up
                 here
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Place
                   de
                   Vandome
                
                 ;
                 't
                 is
                 a
                 perfect
                 Colossus
                 ,
                 and
                 Mons.
                 Geriardin
                 has
                 made
                 it
                 appear
                 ,
                 That
                 our
                 Monarch
                 has
                 been
                 drawn
                 three
                 times
                 bigger
                 than
                 the
                 Life
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 by
                 his
                 Parsons
                 ,
                 his
                 Poets
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Historiographers
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 his
                 Statuaries
                 too
                 .
                 The
                 Ceremony
                 of
                 the
                 Erection
                 was
                 very
                 magnificent
                 ,
                 several
                 of
                 the
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 the
                 Counsellors
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Principals
                 of
                 the
                 Citizens
                 ,
                 assisted
                 at
                 it
                 in
                 all
                 their
                 Formalities
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 the
                 Custom
                 of
                 the
                 Place
                 ,
                 the
                 City
                 Recorder
                 had
                 made
                 a
                 handsome
                 Speech
                 to
                 the
                 Figure
                 .
                 Our
                 Letters
                 from
                 all
                 Parts
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 informs
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 poor
                 Hugonots
                 are
                 Persecuted
                 ten
                 times
                 more
                 severely
                 ,
                 if
                 possible
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 Witches
                 in
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 and
                 't
                 is
                 thought
                 deserve
                 it
                 as
                 little
                 .
              
               
               
                 
                   Rome
                   ,
                   July
                
                 10.
                 
                 Our
                 last
                 Letters
                 from
                 hence
                 advise
                 ,
                 that
                 mighty
                 Preparations
                 are
                 making
                 for
                 the
                 ensuing
                 Jubile
                 ;
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 Charnel-houses
                 and
                 Tooth-drawers
                 Shops
                 have
                 been
                 disfurnished
                 of
                 late
                 ,
                 on
                 purpose
                 to
                 provide
                 Relicts
                 for
                 the
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 Votaries
                 we
                 expect
                 here
                 .
                 A
                 Carmelite
                 Fryer
                 has
                 brought
                 a
                 most
                 valuable
                 Rarity
                 with
                 him
                 from
                 the
                 Holy-land
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 presented
                 last
                 Week
                 to
                 his
                 Holiness
                 :
                 'T
                 is
                 the
                 Comb
                 which
                 belong'd
                 to
                 the
                 Cock
                 that
                 set
                 St.
                 Peter
                 a
                 Weeping
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 they
                 say
                 ,
                 designs
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 Present
                 of
                 it
                 to
                 a
                 peculiar
                 Favourite
                 ;
                 we
                 are
                 like
                 to
                 be
                 over-run
                 with
                 Strumpets
                 from
                 all
                 Parts
                 of
                 Christendom
                 ,
                 who
                 flock
                 hither
                 partly
                 to
                 wipe
                 off
                 their
                 old
                 Scores
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 to
                 begin
                 a
                 fresh
                 Tick
                 with
                 Heaven
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 found
                 by
                 a
                 modest
                 Computation
                 at
                 present
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 at
                 least
                 ten
                 Harlots
                 to
                 one
                 Church-man
                 already
                 .
                 How
                 will
                 they
                 be
                 over-power'd
                 then
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 whole
                 Posse
                 is
                 got
                 to
                 Rome
                 ?
                 However
                 it
                 is
                 hoped
                 that
                 we
                 shall
                 have
                 a
                 speedy
                 Reinforcement
                 of
                 Brawney
                 well-chin'd
                 Regulars
                 ,
                 and
                 Seculars
                 from
                 the
                 North
                 ,
                 to
                 keep
                 the
                 Balance
                 more
                 even
                 between
                 the
                 Gown
                 and
                 the
                 Petticoat
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 first
                 time
                 that
                 a
                 Plurality
                 of
                 Concubines
                 was
                 ever
                 thought
                 a
                 Grievance
                 at
                 Rome
                 .
              
               
               
                 
                   Amsterdam
                   ,
                   July
                
                 30.
                 
                 The
                 Magistrates
                 of
                 this
                 Place
                 ,
                 lately
                 took
                 into
                 their
                 pious
                 Considerations
                 ,
                 the
                 reforming
                 the
                 Abuses
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Long
                   Cellar
                
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 proposed
                 to
                 have
                 it
                 lock'd
                 up
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 lik'd
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 Dewitted
                 by
                 the
                 Mob
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 Parsel
                 of
                 Saylors
                 hearing
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 gather'd
                 in
                 great
                 Numbers
                 about
                 his
                 House
                 ,
                 demolish'd
                 his
                 Windows
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 proceeded
                 farther
                 in
                 their
                 Out-rage
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 topping
                 Burgomasters
                 pacified
                 'em
                 ,
                 by
                 telling
                 'em
                 the
                 old
                 Immunities
                 ,
                 and
                 Priviledges
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Long
                   Cellar
                
                 shou'd
                 be
                 continued
                 to
                 them
                 and
                 their
                 Heirs
                 for
                 ever
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 likewise
                 proposed
                 in
                 our
                 Councel
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 laid
                 some
                 new
                 Penalty
                 upon
                 Drankenness
                 but
                 it
                 being
                 represented
                 to
                 'em
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 wou'd
                 incense
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 down
                 the
                 Excise
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 Reason
                 they
                 went
                 no
                 farther
                 in
                 it
                 .
                 Last
                 Week
                 four
                 Men
                 and
                 as
                 many
                 Women
                 came
                 from
                 the
                 Dutchy
                 of
                 Juliers
                 to
                 this
                 Place
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Spick
                 and
                 Span
                 
                   new
                   Religion
                
                 (
                 as
                 't
                 is
                 reported
                 )
                 the
                 whole
                 Contents
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 carried
                 in
                 the
                 compass
                 of
                 a
                 Snuff-box
                 :
                 They
                 give
                 out
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 easiest
                 and
                 
                   cheapest
                   Religion
                
                 that
                 ever
                 was
                 known
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 offer'd
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 States
                 for
                 the
                 value
                 of
                 four
                 thousand
                 Gilders
                 ;
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 rejected
                 ,
                 they
                 design
                 to
                 Embark
                 for
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 see
                 what
                 Market
                 they
                 can
                 make
                 
                 of
                 their
                 
                   new
                   Religion
                
                 at
                 London
                 .
                 Two
                 learned
                 Criticks
                 of
                 the
                 University
                 of
                 Leyden
                 have
                 had
                 a
                 long
                 Contest
                 about
                 the
                 right
                 Spelling
                 and
                 Writing
                 the
                 Word
                 Idcirco
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 have
                 agreed
                 to
                 referr
                 the
                 Matter
                 to
                 Dr.
                 
                   B
                   —
                   y
                
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 a
                 Person
                 of
                 
                   singular
                   Humanity
                
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 not
                 doubted
                 but
                 he
                 will
                 do
                 it
                 to
                 Satisfaction
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Edenburgh
                   ,
                   July
                
                 29.
                 
                 We
                 have
                 not
                 had
                 for
                 these
                 ten
                 Years
                 last
                 past
                 so
                 favourable
                 a
                 Summer
                 as
                 now
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 we
                 don't
                 doubt
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 our
                 Sloes
                 will
                 ripen
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Kirk
                 has
                 appointed
                 a
                 general
                 Thanksgiving
                 for
                 it
                 :
                 fifty
                 two
                 Witches
                 are
                 in
                 Custody
                 in
                 several
                 Prisons
                 in
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 terrible
                 Things
                 are
                 alledg'd
                 against
                 'em
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 have
                 been
                 such
                 
                   silly
                   Jades
                
                 to
                 own
                 themselves
                 guilty
                 ,
                 chusing
                 to
                 be
                 burnt
                 outright
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 live
                 any
                 longer
                 like
                 Witches
                 .
                 The
                 chief
                 Discoverer
                 of
                 them
                 is
                 Mr.
                 
                   Sawney
                   Cockburn
                
                 ,
                 who
                 knows
                 all
                 the
                 Witches
                 Forms
                 in
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 and
                 with
                 his
                 
                   Kirk
                   Terriers
                
                 will
                 Unearth
                 you
                 ten
                 of
                 'em
                 in
                 a
                 Morning
                 :
                 We
                 build
                 great
                 Expectations
                 upon
                 our
                 new
                 Coloney
                 at
                 Darien
                 ,
                 and
                 talk
                 of
                 covering
                 all
                 the
                 Churches
                 in
                 Edenburgh
                 with
                 Silver
                 in
                 a
                 very
                 short
                 time
                 ;
                 but
                 others
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 not
                 altogether
                 so
                 Sanguine
                 ,
                 are
                 of
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 these
                 mighty
                 Pretences
                 will
                 fall
                 to
                 the
                 Ground
                 :
                 And
                 now
                 I
                 am
                 upon
                 
                 this
                 Article
                 ,
                 give
                 me
                 leave
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 heard
                 a
                 Polititian
                 talk
                 in
                 the
                 Rainbow
                 Coffee-house
                 Yesterday
                 upon
                 this
                 Matter
                 ;
                 I
                 am
                 confident
                 ,
                 says
                 he
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Hand
                 of
                 Heaven
                 will
                 appear
                 very
                 Visible
                 in
                 the
                 Chastisement
                 of
                 the
                 Scots
                 in
                 this
                 new
                 Project
                 of
                 theirs
                 upon
                 America
                 .
                 They
                 have
                 impudently
                 bid
                 Defiance
                 to
                 Fate
                 ,
                 and
                 opposed
                 the
                 Decrees
                 of
                 Providence
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 God
                 Almighty
                 from
                 Eternity
                 decreed
                 the
                 Germans
                 to
                 be
                 Drunkards
                 ,
                 the
                 French
                 to
                 carry
                 Pack-sadles
                 ,
                 the
                 Jews
                 to
                 be
                 Rascals
                 ;
                 so
                 he
                 predestinated
                 the
                 Scots
                 to
                 be
                 Pedlars
                 ;
                 accordingly
                 we
                 find
                 ,
                 the
                 Germans
                 to
                 this
                 Day
                 get
                 Drunk
                 before
                 Noon
                 ,
                 the
                 French
                 carry
                 Pack-sadles
                 to
                 this
                 Day
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 will
                 do
                 in
                 
                   Secula
                   Seculorum
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Jews
                 Cheat
                 on
                 still
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   English
                   Rebel
                
                 ;
                 only
                 the
                 Scots
                 must
                 kick
                 against
                 the
                 Decrees
                 of
                 Fate
                 ,
                 and
                 instead
                 of
                 Pedlars
                 ,
                 a
                 Title
                 their
                 Ancestours
                 Aquiest
                 in
                 for
                 two
                 thousand
                 Year
                 and
                 upward
                 ,
                 set
                 up
                 for
                 Merchants
                 ,
                 Forsooth
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 ever
                 they
                 make
                 any
                 thing
                 on
                 't
                 ,
                 says
                 he
                 ,
                 (
                 and
                 if
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 at
                 last
                 reduc'd
                 to
                 their
                 old
                 ancient
                 Pedlarism
                 )
                 I
                 'll
                 forfeit
                 my
                 Reputation
                 of
                 a
                 Prophet
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 although
                 they
                 have
                 cheated
                 King
                 William
                 out
                 of
                 an
                 Act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 I
                 believe
                 they
                 will
                 find
                 it
                 a
                 hard
                 matter
                 ,
                 withal
                 their
                 Craft
                 and
                 Cunning
                 ,
                 to
                 cheat
                 Heaven
                 .
              
               
               
                 Thus
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 sent
                 you
                 the
                 most
                 important
                 Occurrences
                 I
                 cou'd
                 find
                 in
                 the
                 Foreign
                 Papers
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 to
                 London
                 ,
                 which
                 used
                 to
                 be
                 an
                 inexhaustible
                 Magazine
                 of
                 News
                 and
                 Scandal
                 ,
                 it
                 affords
                 neither
                 at
                 present
                 .
                 Our
                 Beaux
                 are
                 all
                 gone
                 down
                 to
                 Tunbridge
                 and
                 the
                 Bath
                 ,
                 in
                 hopes
                 to
                 make
                 Conquests
                 in
                 both
                 those
                 Places
                 ;
                 where
                 I
                 presume
                 they
                 will
                 succeed
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 our
                 dear
                 Brethren
                 beyond
                 the
                 Twede
                 in
                 their
                 new
                 Caledonian
                 Plantation
                 ;
                 but
                 a
                 Month
                 or
                 two
                 hence
                 they
                 will
                 return
                 to
                 Town
                 with
                 their
                 Pockets
                 as
                 empty
                 as
                 their
                 Heads
                 .
                 The
                 Lawyers
                 are
                 gon
                 down
                 to
                 their
                 respective
                 Habitations
                 to
                 sow
                 Dissention
                 amongst
                 his
                 Majesty's
                 liege
                 People
                 in
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 reap
                 ,
                 no
                 doubt
                 on
                 't
                 ,
                 a
                 most
                 plentiful
                 Harvest
                 the
                 next
                 Michaelmas-Term
                 .
                 Our
                 old
                 red-nosed
                 Claret-drinkers
                 have
                 now
                 left
                 us
                 to
                 recruit
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 Vacation-sobriety
                 ,
                 their
                 decayed
                 Carcases
                 ,
                 and
                 enable
                 'em
                 to
                 sit
                 up
                 whole
                 Nights
                 with
                 the
                 Parliament-men
                 the
                 next
                 Winter
                 .
                 In
                 short
                 ,
                 the
                 Stock-jobbers
                 have
                 left
                 the
                 Change
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Citizens
                 are
                 half
                 of
                 'em
                 gon
                 to
                 Epsom
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 Cuckold
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 best
                 News
                 at
                 present
                 from
                 your
                 assured
                 Friend
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               
               
                 
                   From
                   the
                
                 Gun
                 Musick
                 -
                 booth
                 in
                 Smithfield
                 ,
                 
                   in
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   Bartholomew-Fair
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     Aug.
                     28.
                     99.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Dear
                   George
                   ,
                
              
               
                 
                   All
                   Things
                   are
                   hush'd
                   ,
                   as
                   Law
                   it self
                   were
                   dead
                   ,
                
                 
                   Poor
                   pensive
                   Fleetstreet
                   ,
                   droops
                   its
                   mournful
                   Head
                   ;
                
                 
                   Smooth
                   Alcalies
                   in
                   Peace
                   with
                   Acids
                   sleep
                   ;
                
                 
                   The
                   Church
                   and
                   Stage
                   no
                   longer
                   Difference
                   keep
                   ;
                
                 
                   The
                   Pulpit-drums
                   don't
                   beat
                   .
                
              
               
                 ANd
                 now
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Versification
                 leaving
                 me
                 in
                 the
                 lurch
                 ,
                 I
                 come
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 in
                 honest
                 Prose
                 ,
                 I
                 mean
                 no
                 more
                 by
                 all
                 this
                 rumbling
                 Stuff
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 let
                 you
                 know
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 long
                 Vacation
                 ,
                 which
                 
                   Lawyers
                   ,
                   poor
                   Whores
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Taylors
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 many
                 other
                 Trades
                 ,
                 curse
                 as
                 heartily
                 together
                 as
                 Ingrossers
                 of
                 Corn
                 do
                 a
                 
                   plentiful
                   Harvest
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Cole-merchants
                 a
                 
                   warm
                   Winter
                
                 .
                 Yet
                 tho'
                 many
                 are
                 glad
                 this
                 penitential
                 Season
                 is
                 near
                 expired
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 my
                 part
                 ,
                 I
                 cou'd
                 heartily
                 wish
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Soldier
                 does
                 by
                 the
                 Wars
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Woman
                 by
                 Enjoyment
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 last
                 much
                 longer
                 .
              
               
                 You
                 'll
                 tell
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 is
                 a
                 Paradox
                 ;
                 For
                 why
                 the
                 Plague
                 shou'd
                 a
                 Man
                 desire
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 Town
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 Desert
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 ,
                 
                 when
                 all
                 the
                 best
                 Company
                 is
                 gone
                 to
                 
                   Tunbridge
                   ,
                   Epsom
                
                 or
                 the
                 Bath
                 ?
                 All
                 this
                 may
                 be
                 true
                 ;
                 but
                 before
                 you
                 and
                 I
                 part
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 I
                 may
                 bring
                 you
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 another
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 and
                 reconcile
                 you
                 to
                 the
                 
                   long
                   Vacation
                
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 :
                 You
                 must
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 hate
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 a
                 Crowd
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 reason
                 I
                 wonder
                 ,
                 why
                 so
                 many
                 wise
                 Gentlemen
                 shou'd
                 be
                 so
                 fond
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 the
                 Jubile
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 are
                 like
                 to
                 be
                 throng'd
                 and
                 crowded
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 a
                 Spectator
                 at
                 a
                 Country
                 Bull-baiting
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 almost
                 as
                 bad
                 a
                 Mob
                 (
                 pardon
                 the
                 Insolence
                 of
                 my
                 Expression
                 )
                 for
                 considering
                 what
                 a
                 vast
                 Multitude
                 of
                 
                   Priests
                   ,
                   Fops
                
                 and
                 Bigots
                 are
                 gathered
                 together
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 from
                 all
                 Corners
                 of
                 the
                 Universe
                 ,
                 I
                 wonder
                 how
                 an
                 honest
                 Man
                 can
                 think
                 himself
                 safe
                 in
                 so
                 dangerous
                 a
                 Crowd
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 wise
                 Man
                 please
                 himself
                 with
                 the
                 
                   Sacred
                   Farces
                
                 of
                 a
                 
                   Church
                   Rabble
                
                 .
                 In
                 short
                 ,
                 I
                 love
                 the
                 long
                 Vacation
                 upon
                 the
                 same
                 account
                 that
                 some
                 honest
                 Claret
                 -
                 drinkers
                 love
                 walking
                 Home
                 at
                 Midnight
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Streets
                 are
                 clearer
                 and
                 not
                 so
                 incommodious
                 as
                 at
                 other
                 times
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 London
                 is
                 at
                 no
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 Year
                 so
                 thinly
                 peopl'd
                 (
                 God
                 be
                 thanked
                 )
                 but
                 a
                 Man
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 little
                 Industry
                 ,
                 may
                 find
                 Company
                 enough
                 of
                 both
                 Sexes
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 ruine
                 of
                 
                 his
                 Health
                 and
                 Consumption
                 of
                 his
                 Estate
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 is
                 not
                 all
                 ,
                 a
                 universal
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Civility
                 reigns
                 over
                 all
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 the
                 Tradesmen
                 are
                 more
                 confiding
                 and
                 the
                 Harlots
                 better
                 natur'd
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Vintner
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 hurry
                 of
                 Michaelmas-Term
                 ,
                 is
                 as
                 difficult
                 of
                 access
                 as
                 a
                 Privy-counsellor
                 ,
                 will
                 now
                 give
                 you
                 his
                 Company
                 for
                 asking
                 ,
                 and
                 perhaps
                 club
                 his
                 Bottle
                 into
                 the
                 Bargain
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 very
                 individual
                 Damsel
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 a
                 Month
                 or
                 two
                 hence
                 ,
                 nothing
                 below
                 a
                 Senator
                 will
                 go
                 down
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 a
                 Man
                 that
                 will
                 bribe
                 as
                 deep
                 ,
                 is
                 now
                 so
                 humbled
                 by
                 the
                 Emptiness
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 Credit
                 of
                 being
                 carried
                 in
                 a
                 Coach
                 to
                 her
                 Lodgings
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Expence
                 of
                 a
                 Bottle
                 of
                 Wine
                 ,
                 to
                 treat
                 her
                 Landlady
                 ,
                 will
                 put
                 on
                 a
                 clean
                 Smock
                 to
                 oblige
                 you
                 ,
                 without
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 exacting
                 Mony
                 to
                 pay
                 the
                 Landress
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 cou'd
                 say
                 a
                 thousand
                 things
                 more
                 in
                 behalf
                 of
                 the
                 Vacation
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 shall
                 content
                 my self
                 at
                 present
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 produces
                 Bartholomew-Fair
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 I
                 have
                 said
                 that
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 it
                 needs
                 no
                 farther
                 Panegyrick
                 .
                 If
                 Antiquity
                 carries
                 any
                 weight
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 Fair
                 has
                 enough
                 to
                 say
                 for
                 it self
                 on
                 that
                 Head.
                 Fourfcore
                 Years
                 ago
                 ,
                 and
                 better
                 ,
                 it
                 afforded
                 Matter
                 enough
                 for
                 one
                 of
                 our
                 best
                 Comedians
                 to
                 Compose
                 a
                 Play
                 upon
                 it
                 :
                 
                 But
                 Smithfield
                 is
                 another
                 sort
                 of
                 a
                 Place
                 now
                 to
                 what
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Times
                 of
                 
                   Honest
                   Ben
                
                 ;
                 who
                 ,
                 were
                 he
                 to
                 rise
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Grave
                 ,
                 wou'd
                 hardly
                 believe
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Place
                 where
                 Justice
                 Over-do
                 made
                 so
                 busie
                 a
                 Figure
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 
                   Crop-ear'd
                   Parson
                
                 demolish'd
                 a
                 
                   Ginger-bread
                   Stall
                
                 ,
                 where
                 Nightingales
                 sung
                 Balads
                 and
                 
                   fat
                   Vrsula
                
                 sold
                 Pig
                 and
                 
                   botled
                   Ale.
                
                 
              
               
                 As
                 I
                 have
                 observ'd
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 this
                 noble
                 Fair
                 is
                 quite
                 another
                 thing
                 then
                 what
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 Age
                 ,
                 it
                 produces
                 Opera's
                 of
                 its
                 own
                 growth
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 become
                 a
                 formidable
                 Rival
                 to
                 both
                 the
                 Theaters
                 ;
                 It
                 no
                 longer
                 deals
                 in
                 humble
                 Stories
                 ,
                 of
                 Crispin
                 and
                 Crispianus
                 ,
                 of
                 Whittington's
                 Cat
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 merry
                 Conceits
                 of
                 King
                 Edward
                 the
                 Fourth
                 and
                 the
                 Tanner
                 of
                 Tamworth
                 :
                 It
                 beholds
                 Gods
                 descending
                 from
                 Machines
                 ,
                 who
                 express
                 themselves
                 in
                 a
                 Language
                 suitable
                 to
                 their
                 Character
                 :
                 It
                 trafficks
                 in
                 Heroes
                 ,
                 it
                 raises
                 Ghosts
                 and
                 Apparitions
                 ;
                 it
                 has
                 represented
                 the
                 
                   Trojan
                   Horse
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Workmanship
                 of
                 the
                 divine
                 Epeus
                 ;
                 it
                 has
                 seen
                 St.
                 George
                 encounter
                 the
                 Dragon
                 ,
                 and
                 overcome
                 him
                 .
                 In
                 short
                 ,
                 for
                 Thunder
                 and
                 Lightning
                 ,
                 for
                 Songs
                 and
                 Dances
                 ,
                 for
                 
                   sublime
                   Fustian
                
                 and
                 
                   magnificent
                   Nonsence
                
                 ,
                 it
                 comes
                 not
                 short
                 of
                 Drary-lane
                 or
                 Lincolns-inn-fields
                 .
                 But
                 ,
                 to
                 leave
                 off
                 this
                 Bombast
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 which
                 the
                 Booths
                 have
                 infected
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 deliver
                 my self
                 in
                 a
                 more
                 familiar
                 Stile
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 to
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 at
                 this
                 present
                 Writing
                 ,
                 your
                 humble
                 Servant
                 is
                 in
                 a
                 Musick-booth
                 ;
                 yet
                 ,
                 tho'
                 he
                 is
                 distracted
                 with
                 a
                 thousand
                 Noises
                 and
                 Objects
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Maid
                 whirling
                 round
                 with
                 a
                 dozen
                 Rapiers
                 at
                 her
                 Neck
                 ,
                 a
                 Dance
                 of
                 Chimny-sweepers
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Fellow
                 standing
                 on
                 his
                 Head
                 on
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 a
                 Quart-pot
                 ,
                 he
                 has
                 both
                 Leisure
                 and
                 Patience
                 enough
                 to
                 Write
                 to
                 you
                 .
              
               
                 Smithfield
                 had
                 always
                 the
                 Reputation
                 of
                 being
                 a
                 Place
                 of
                 Persecution
                 ,
                 with
                 this
                 difference
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Women
                 do
                 that
                 in
                 this
                 Age
                 which
                 the
                 Priests
                 did
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 as
                 many
                 poor
                 Sinners
                 suffer
                 as
                 by
                 Fire
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Cheap
                   -
                   side
                
                 Cits
                 come
                 to
                 see
                 horned
                 Beasts
                 brought
                 hither
                 from
                 all
                 Parts
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 might
                 behold
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 Monsters
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 wou'd
                 but
                 be
                 at
                 the
                 pains
                 of
                 consulting
                 their
                 own
                 Looking-glasses
                 :
                 The
                 pious
                 Reformers
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 have
                 been
                 long
                 endeavouring
                 to
                 put
                 down
                 this
                 Nursery
                 of
                 Wickedness
                 and
                 Irreligion
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 call
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 beloved
                 Wives
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Bosoms
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 vertuous
                 Daughters
                 ,
                 better
                 understand
                 their
                 own
                 Interest
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 lose
                 any
                 Opportunity
                 of
                 getting
                 abroad
                 and
                 planting
                 Cuckoldom
                 
                 and
                 Fornication
                 ,
                 as
                 their
                 Mothers
                 did
                 before
                 '
                 em
                 .
              
               
                 Certainly
                 no
                 Place
                 sets
                 Mankind
                 more
                 upon
                 a
                 level
                 than
                 Smithfield
                 does
                 ;
                 Lords
                 and
                 
                   Bellows-menders
                   ,
                   Beaux
                
                 and
                 
                   Fleaers
                   of
                   dead
                   Horses
                   ,
                   Colonels
                
                 and
                 
                   Foot-soldiers
                   ,
                   Bauds
                
                 and
                 
                   Women
                   of
                   Vertue
                
                 ,
                 walk
                 Cheek
                 by
                 Jole
                 in
                 the
                 Cloisters
                 ,
                 and
                 jostle
                 one
                 another
                 by
                 Candle-light
                 ,
                 as
                 familiarly
                 as
                 
                   Nat.
                   Lee's
                
                 Gods
                 in
                 Oedipus
                 jostle
                 one
                 another
                 in
                 the
                 dark
                 .
                 The
                 poor
                 Vizard-masks
                 suffer
                 most
                 unmercifully
                 ;
                 no
                 sooner
                 can
                 one
                 of
                 this
                 Character
                 shew
                 her
                 Head
                 within
                 this
                 priviledg'd
                 Place
                 ,
                 but
                 she
                 is
                 hurried
                 into
                 a
                 Corner
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 hundred
                 several
                 Hands
                 are
                 examining
                 at
                 once
                 whether
                 she
                 carries
                 any
                 Contraband-goods
                 about
                 her
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Woman's
                 Children
                 in
                 the
                 Maccabees
                 ,
                 that
                 chose
                 rather
                 to
                 suffer
                 than
                 pollute
                 themselves
                 with
                 Swines-flesh
                 ,
                 wou'd
                 have
                 died
                 ten
                 thousand
                 Deaths
                 rather
                 than
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 tasted
                 a
                 Pig
                 's
                 Ear
                 in
                 Smithfield
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 thousand
                 of
                 Prince
                 Molach's
                 Subjects
                 floating
                 in
                 the
                 Sauce
                 about
                 him
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 suppose
                 our
                 vertuous
                 People
                 swallow
                 Pig
                 and
                 Pork
                 so
                 earnestly
                 to
                 shew
                 their
                 Aversion
                 to
                 Judaism
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 much
                 may
                 suffice
                 at
                 present
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 am
                 just
                 now
                 going
                 to
                 a
                 Puppet-show
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 
                   Creation
                   of
                   the
                   World
                
                 and
                 
                   Noah's
                   Flood
                
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 will
                 give
                 me
                 more
                 Satisfaction
                 ,
                 I
                 don't
                 question
                 ,
                 than
                 Dr.
                 
                   Woodward's
                   Hypothesis
                
                 ,
                 Mr.
                 
                   Whiston's
                   Theory
                
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 new
                 System
                 of
                 our
                 modern
                 Vertuoso's
                 .
              
               
                 
                   I
                   am
                   your
                   most
                   humble
                   Servant
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 A
                 Consolatory
                 Letter
                 to
                 my
                 Lady
                 —
                 on
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 her
                 Husband
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Madam
                   ,
                
              
               
                 I
                 Was
                 very
                 much
                 surprized
                 to
                 hear
                 that
                 your
                 Ladyship
                 took
                 so
                 much
                 to
                 Heart
                 ,
                 the
                 Loss
                 of
                 your
                 Husband
                 ,
                 that
                 your
                 Relations
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 Conquer
                 so
                 obstinate
                 a
                 Grief
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 a
                 Person
                 of
                 your
                 good
                 Sence
                 and
                 Resolution
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 unfashionable
                 and
                 so
                 weak
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 pay
                 that
                 Respect
                 to
                 the
                 Ashes
                 of
                 the
                 Dead
                 ,
                 which
                 well-bred
                 Women
                 now-a-days
                 can
                 scarce
                 afford
                 to
                 the
                 Living
                 ;
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 pretend
                 to
                 attack
                 your
                 Grief
                 in
                 the
                 common
                 Formes
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 represent
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   all
                   Flesh
                   is
                   Grass
                
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 is
                 exempt
                 from
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 Fate
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 't
                 is
                 in
                 vain
                 to
                 regret
                 a
                 Loss
                 which
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 in
                 our
                 Power
                 to
                 prevent
                 ;
                 these
                 thread-bare
                 Topicks
                 I
                 shall
                 leave
                 to
                 
                 Divines
                 and
                 Philosophers
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 content
                 my self
                 ,
                 to
                 oppose
                 your
                 Lamentations
                 ,
                 with
                 Arguments
                 better
                 suited
                 to
                 your
                 present
                 Condition
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 lost
                 a
                 Husband
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 of
                 that
                 ?
                 have
                 not
                 Thousands
                 done
                 so
                 before
                 you
                 ?
                 but
                 then
                 consider
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Death
                 makes
                 room
                 for
                 a
                 new
                 Election
                 .
                 A
                 Widow
                 ought
                 no
                 more
                 to
                 afflict
                 her self
                 for
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 her
                 Husband
                 ,
                 than
                 a
                 
                   Country
                   Corporation
                
                 ought
                 to
                 go
                 into
                 Mourning
                 for
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 the
                 Member
                 that
                 represented
                 'em
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 for
                 without
                 staying
                 for
                 a
                 Writ
                 from
                 the
                 Clark
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 she
                 may
                 proceed
                 to
                 a
                 new
                 Choice
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 she
                 sees
                 convenient
                 .
                 Your
                 Husband
                 ,
                 God
                 be
                 thank'd
                 ,
                 has
                 neither
                 carried
                 your
                 Youth
                 with
                 him
                 into
                 the
                 other
                 World
                 ,
                 nor
                 your
                 Joynture
                 ;
                 cou'd
                 he
                 have
                 robb'd
                 you
                 of
                 either
                 of
                 those
                 Blessings
                 ,
                 you
                 might
                 have
                 just
                 Reason
                 to
                 complain
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 think
                 a
                 Woman's
                 Condition
                 is
                 not
                 very
                 desperate
                 ,
                 when
                 her
                 two
                 surest
                 Friends
                 ,
                 her
                 Beauty
                 and
                 her
                 Wealth
                 stick
                 close
                 to
                 her
                 .
                 As
                 you
                 have
                 Charmes
                 ,
                 and
                 Money
                 enough
                 to
                 procure
                 you
                 store
                 of
                 Lovers
                 ,
                 so
                 in
                 my
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 an
                 agreeable
                 Diversion
                 in
                 your
                 present
                 Sorrow
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 I
                 will
                 allow
                 you
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 to
                 keep
                 up
                 the
                 Appearance
                 of
                 it
                 )
                 to
                 observe
                 the
                 different
                 Stile
                 and
                 Language
                 of
                 your
                 
                 Admirers
                 ,
                 one
                 will
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 adores
                 the
                 Perfections
                 of
                 your
                 Soul
                 ,
                 exclusive
                 of
                 all
                 Worldly
                 Considerations
                 ;
                 but
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 have
                 a
                 care
                 of
                 these
                 Platonicks
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 Man
                 that
                 makes
                 
                   vigorous
                   Court
                
                 to
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 is
                 worth
                 a
                 Thousand
                 Coxcombs
                 ,
                 that
                 pretend
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 Love
                 with
                 your
                 Soul
                 ;
                 another
                 will
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 ready
                 to
                 hang
                 or
                 drown
                 for
                 your
                 Sake
                 ,
                 and
                 desires
                 you
                 to
                 chuse
                 what
                 sort
                 of
                 Death
                 for
                 him
                 you
                 think
                 fit
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 deny
                 him
                 that
                 Blessing
                 wherein
                 his
                 Life
                 can
                 be
                 only
                 happy
                 .
                 Be
                 govern'd
                 by
                 me
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 such
                 a
                 Lover
                 at
                 his
                 Word
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 decently
                 dispatch
                 himself
                 ;
                 you
                 may
                 take
                 it
                 from
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 lov'd
                 in
                 earnest
                 ,
                 but
                 if
                 he
                 fails
                 to
                 give
                 you
                 this
                 Testimony
                 of
                 his
                 Affection
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 conclude
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Hippocrite
                 ;
                 a
                 third
                 perhaps
                 will
                 boast
                 of
                 his
                 Acres
                 ,
                 and
                 tell
                 you
                 what
                 a
                 large
                 Settlement
                 he
                 will
                 make
                 you
                 ,
                 whatever
                 you
                 do
                 ,
                 pray
                 take
                 care
                 of
                 these
                 
                   Smithfield
                   Gentlemen
                
                 ,
                 for
                 not
                 one
                 in
                 a
                 Thousand
                 is
                 honest
                 at
                 bottom
                 .
                 It
                 will
                 be
                 a
                 pleasant
                 Amusement
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 to
                 manage
                 these
                 Humble
                 Servants
                 of
                 yours
                 so
                 artificially
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 make
                 all
                 of
                 'em
                 hope
                 ;
                 yet
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 jealous
                 of
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 to
                 steal
                 a
                 kind
                 Glance
                 sometimes
                 at
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 bestow
                 a
                 gracious
                 Nod
                 sometimes
                 upon
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 you
                 have
                 thoroughly
                 examined
                 
                 their
                 several
                 Merits
                 and
                 Qualifications
                 ,
                 to
                 proceed
                 in
                 your
                 Choice
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 do
                 at
                 the
                 Election
                 of
                 a
                 Pope
                 ,
                 and
                 pitch
                 upon
                 one
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 probability
                 ,
                 is
                 likely
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 
                   sede
                   vacante
                
                 .
                 Thus
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 instead
                 of
                 dwelling
                 upon
                 the
                 
                   Illustrious
                   Qualities
                
                 of
                 the
                 Defunct
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 usual
                 Method
                 of
                 common
                 Comforters
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 made
                 bold
                 to
                 lay
                 down
                 before
                 you
                 ,
                 the
                 Measures
                 you
                 are
                 to
                 take
                 with
                 the
                 Living
                 .
                 I
                 confess
                 I
                 have
                 venter'd
                 upon
                 a
                 Task
                 for
                 which
                 I
                 am
                 no
                 ways
                 fitting
                 :
                 Solomon
                 has
                 told
                 us
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Hearts
                   of
                   Kings
                   are
                   unsearchable
                
                 ;
                 which
                 ,
                 I
                 suppose
                 ,
                 he
                 knew
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 Case
                 ;
                 he
                 might
                 have
                 added
                 ,
                 when
                 his
                 Hand
                 was
                 in
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Hearts
                   of
                   Widows
                   are
                   past
                   finding
                   out
                   :
                
                 Thus
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 wonder
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Directions
                 I
                 have
                 given
                 you
                 ,
                 are
                 none
                 of
                 the
                 surest
                 ;
                 however
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 you
                 see
                 'em
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 at
                 your
                 Service
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 likewise
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Madam
                   ,
                
                 
                   Your
                   most
                   Obedient
                   and
                   Faithful
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 To
                 Mr.
                 Moult
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 breaking
                 up
                 of
                 Bartholomew-fair
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     Sept.
                     
                       12
                       ,
                       99
                    
                  
                
                 
                   Dear
                   Sir
                   ,
                
              
               
                 THe
                 Glory
                 is
                 departed
                 from
                 Smithfield
                 ,
                 and
                 Intriguing
                 has
                 left
                 the
                 Cloisters
                 ;
                 in
                 short
                 ,
                 Bartholomew-fair
                 is
                 over
                 ,
                 
                   Et
                   voila
                   mon
                   Ami
                   les
                   miserables
                   Effets
                   d'
                   une
                   si
                   grand●
                   Revolution
                   .
                
              
               
                 Those
                 very
                 individual
                 Persons
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 two
                 Days
                 ago
                 ,
                 glitter'd
                 in
                 Imperial
                 Tinsel
                 ,
                 govern'd
                 Kingdoms
                 in
                 Imagination
                 ,
                 commanded
                 Legions
                 ,
                 and
                 talk'd
                 sublime
                 Heroic
                 in
                 Tragic
                 Buskins
                 ;
                 those
                 very
                 Persons
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 who
                 put
                 the
                 Sun
                 out
                 of
                 Countenance
                 in
                 his
                 double
                 Capacity
                 ,
                 both
                 as
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 Poetry
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Governor
                 of
                 the
                 Day
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 out-shone
                 him
                 at
                 Noon
                 with
                 their
                 brighter
                 
                   Bristol
                   Stones
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   out
                   metaphor'd
                
                 all
                 Parnassus
                 in
                 the
                 Booth
                 ,
                 who
                 commanded
                 Respect
                 from
                 the
                 inferiour
                 Mobb
                 ,
                 and
                 drew
                 the
                 Eyes
                 of
                 the
                 
                   whole
                   City
                
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 a
                 Lord-Mayor
                 at
                 a
                 
                   Publick
                   Cavalcade
                
                 :
                 
                   
                     —
                     Quis
                     talia
                     fando
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Myrmidonum
                     ,
                     Dolopumve
                     ,
                     aut
                     duri
                     miles
                     Vlyssis
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Temperet
                     à
                     lachrymis
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                 Are
                 now
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 most
                 wonderful
                 Revolution
                 of
                 Fate
                 ,
                 divested
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 Splendour
                 and
                 Magnificence
                 ,
                 their
                 Troops
                 ,
                 their
                 Armies
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 their
                 very
                 Guards
                 have
                 deserted
                 'em
                 ;
                 they
                 are
                 now
                 reduced
                 to
                 the
                 common
                 Obscurity
                 of
                 Mankind
                 ;
                 instead
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 exquisite
                 Wine
                 ,
                 that
                 used
                 to
                 Crown
                 their
                 Glasses
                 ,
                 we
                 find
                 'em
                 now
                 burying
                 the
                 Regret
                 of
                 their
                 lost
                 Sovereignty
                 in
                 humble
                 Flip
                 ,
                 or
                 more
                 humble
                 Anniseed
                 ;
                 and
                 are
                 glad
                 to
                 be
                 trusted
                 for
                 a
                 Dinner
                 at
                 a
                 Boiling-cook's
                 ,
                 and
                 snore
                 contentedly
                 in
                 a
                 Garret
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 those
                 charming
                 Dulcibella's
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 unparalell'd
                 Lustre
                 of
                 their
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 forced
                 Monarchs
                 to
                 lay
                 their
                 Scepters
                 at
                 their
                 Feet
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 the
                 Disposal
                 of
                 Kingdoms
                 and
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 who
                 stole
                 away
                 the
                 Hearts
                 of
                 all
                 Beholders
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 when
                 ever
                 they
                 pleas'd
                 ,
                 drew
                 either
                 Admiration
                 or
                 Pity
                 from
                 the
                 Spectators
                 ,
                 are
                 now
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 lik●
                 Inconstancy
                 of
                 Fortune
                 ,
                 oblig'd
                 to
                 return
                 to
                 the
                 Privacies
                 of
                 a
                 less
                 pompous
                 Life
                 .
                 They
                 ,
                 whom
                 Yesterday's
                 Sun
                 beheld
                 so
                 majestically
                 secure
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 refused
                 a
                 gracious
                 Smile
                 to
                 prostrate
                 Princes
                 ;
                 
                   
                     Nunc
                     in
                     quadriviis
                     ,
                     &
                     angiportis
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Glubunt
                     magnanimos
                     Bruti
                     nepotes
                     .
                  
                
                 
                 Are
                 now
                 glad
                 to
                 dispence
                 their
                 utmost
                 Favours
                 ,
                 for
                 no
                 higher
                 a
                 Bribe
                 than
                 a
                 Silver-thimble
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 
                   double-guilt
                   Brass-ring
                
                 at
                 most
                 .
                 They
                 pollute
                 themselves
                 with
                 the
                 sorrowful
                 Embraces
                 of
                 their
                 Fellow-sufferers
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 Day-time
                 ,
                 foot
                 Stockings
                 ,
                 wash
                 Foot-mens
                 Socks
                 ,
                 and
                 charitably
                 make
                 up
                 Breaches
                 in
                 
                   old
                   .
                   Muslin
                
                 and
                 Lace
                 ;
                 regale
                 themselves
                 with
                 a
                 Pint
                 of
                 Milk
                 at
                 Noon
                 ,
                 and
                 Gray-pease
                 at
                 Night
                 ,
                 trudge
                 it
                 on
                 Foot
                 from
                 Charing-cross
                 to
                 the
                 Change
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 officious
                 Elbows
                 ,
                 remind
                 all
                 the
                 Passers-by
                 of
                 their
                 desolate
                 Condition
                 :
                 In
                 fine
                 ,
                 They
                 ,
                 who
                 so
                 lately
                 commanded
                 the
                 
                   whole
                   Vniverse
                
                 ,
                 are
                 under
                 perpetual
                 Alarms
                 from
                 Watch-men
                 and
                 Constables
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 so
                 often
                 Fee
                 the
                 savage
                 Justice's
                 Clark
                 ,
                 are
                 often
                 forc'd
                 to
                 submit
                 to
                 the
                 barbarous
                 Discipline
                 of
                 Bridewell
                 and
                 New-prison
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 tho'
                 Bartholomew-fair
                 be
                 dead
                 ,
                 and
                 buried
                 for
                 a
                 Twelvemonth
                 ,
                 yet
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 some
                 Consolation
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 revives
                 in
                 both
                 the
                 Play-houses
                 .
                 Poetry
                 is
                 so
                 little
                 regarded
                 here
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Audience
                 is
                 so
                 taken
                 up
                 with
                 Show
                 and
                 Sight
                 ,
                 that
                 an
                 Author
                 need
                 not
                 much
                 trouble
                 himself
                 with
                 what
                 he
                 Writes
                 ,
                 so
                 he
                 is
                 but
                 in
                 fee
                 with
                 the
                 Dancing-masters
                 ,
                 and
                 has
                 but
                 Songs
                 enough
                 to
                 lard
                 his
                 dry
                 Composition
                 .
                 One
                 wou'd
                 almost
                 
                 swear
                 ,
                 that
                 Smithfield
                 had
                 removed
                 into
                 Drury-lane
                 ,
                 and
                 Lincolns-Inn-fields
                 ,
                 since
                 they
                 set
                 so
                 small
                 a
                 Value
                 on
                 Wit
                 and
                 Sence
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 such
                 Trifles
                 that
                 have
                 no
                 Relation
                 to
                 the
                 Play.
                 To
                 convince
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 Reason
                 for
                 what
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 Transcribe
                 one
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Bills
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 see
                 what
                 sorry
                 Entertainment
                 they
                 are
                 now
                 accostomed
                 to
                 .
                 By
                 the
                 by
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 of
                 their
                 late
                 Bills
                 are
                 so
                 very
                 monstrous
                 ,
                 that
                 neither
                 we
                 ,
                 nor
                 our
                 Fore-fathers
                 ,
                 ever
                 knew
                 any
                 thing
                 like
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 the
                 Title
                 Pages
                 to
                 some
                 of
                 Mr.
                 
                   Prin's
                   Works
                
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 read
                 the
                 Gazette
                 ,
                 even
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 most
                 crouded
                 with
                 Advertisements
                 ,
                 sooner
                 than
                 run
                 over
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 first
                 Place
                 ,
                 here
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 seen
                 ,
                 the
                 Mimick
                 Entertainments
                 of
                 Mr.
                 Clinch
                 of
                 Barnet
                 ,
                 who
                 makes
                 a
                 most
                 incomparable
                 Consort
                 with
                 a
                 Pair
                 of
                 Tongs
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Key
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 next
                 Place
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Dance
                 of
                 
                   Bohemian
                   Women
                
                 ;
                 then
                 the
                 worthy
                 Gentleman
                 that
                 danced
                 the
                 Cheshire-rounds
                 ,
                 has
                 been
                 pleas'd
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Instance
                 of
                 several
                 
                   Persons
                   of
                   Quality
                
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 his
                 Parts
                 upon
                 the
                 Stage
                 .
                 It
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 wished
                 the
                 War
                 had
                 continued
                 ,
                 for
                 then
                 we
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 over-run
                 with
                 a
                 Parcel
                 of
                 fine
                 light-heel'd
                 Messieurs
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 a
                 greater
                 Nusance
                 to
                 our
                 Theatre
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 
                 Privateers
                 were
                 to
                 our
                 Merchant-men
                 in
                 the
                 Chanel
                 :
                 We
                 had
                 
                   Mons.
                   L'Abadie
                   ,
                   Mons.
                   Balon
                
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Famous
                   Burlesque
                   Dancers
                
                 from
                 Paris
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Famous
                   Madam
                   —
                   Las
                
                 —
                 that
                 had
                 the
                 Honour
                 to
                 Dance
                 before
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Orleance
                 ,
                 the
                 Daulphin
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 knows
                 how
                 many
                 Persons
                 of
                 Honour
                 :
                 Besides
                 ,
                 I
                 had
                 lik'd
                 to
                 have
                 forgot
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 one
                 of
                 their
                 Bills
                 promised
                 us
                 wonderful
                 Things
                 ,
                 from
                 a
                 Gentleman
                 that
                 sung
                 like
                 a
                 Turkey-cock
                 .
                 Shortly
                 ,
                 I
                 suppose
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 have
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 Sights
                 and
                 Shows
                 here
                 ,
                 as
                 ,
                 Jumping
                 through
                 a
                 Hoop
                 ;
                 for
                 why
                 may
                 we
                 not
                 have
                 that
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 Mr.
                 
                   Symson's
                   Vaulting
                
                 upon
                 the
                 
                   Wooden-horse
                   ,
                   Dancing
                
                 upon
                 the
                 high
                 
                   Ropes
                   ,
                   Leaping
                
                 over
                 eight
                 Mens
                 Heads
                 ,
                 
                   Wrestling
                   ,
                   Boxing
                   ,
                   Cudgeling
                   ,
                   Fighting
                
                 at
                 Back-sword
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Quarterstaff
                   ,
                   Bear-baiting
                
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 noble
                 Exercises
                 ,
                 that
                 divert
                 his
                 Majesty's
                 People
                 at
                 
                   Hockley
                   i'
                   th'
                   Hole
                
                 ?
                 not
                 forgetting
                 the
                 witty
                 Pranks
                 of
                 Punchinello
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 merry
                 Conceits
                 of
                 the
                 little
                 Pickle-herring
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 a
                 wretched
                 Pass
                 is
                 this
                 wicked
                 Age
                 come
                 to
                 ,
                 when
                 
                   Ben.
                   Johnson
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Shakespear
                 wont
                 go
                 down
                 with
                 'em
                 ,
                 without
                 these
                 Baubles
                 to
                 recommend
                 'em
                 ,
                 and
                 nothing
                 but
                 Farce
                 and
                 Grimaces
                 will
                 go
                 down
                 ?
                 For
                 my
                 part
                 ,
                 I
                 wonder
                 they
                 have
                 not
                 incorporated
                 
                   Parson
                   Bu
                   —
                   ess
                
                 in
                 their
                 Society
                 ,
                 
                 for
                 after
                 the
                 Auditors
                 are
                 stupified
                 with
                 a
                 dull
                 Scene
                 ,
                 or
                 so
                 ,
                 he
                 wou'd
                 make
                 a
                 shift
                 to
                 relieve
                 'em
                 :
                 In
                 short
                 ,
                 Mr.
                 Collier
                 may
                 save
                 himself
                 the
                 trouble
                 of
                 writing
                 against
                 the
                 Theatres
                 ,
                 for
                 ,
                 if
                 these
                 lew'd
                 Practices
                 are
                 not
                 laid
                 aside
                 ,
                 and
                 Sence
                 and
                 Wit
                 come
                 in
                 play
                 again
                 ,
                 a
                 Man
                 may
                 easily
                 foretel
                 ,
                 without
                 pretending
                 to
                 the
                 Gift
                 of
                 Prophesie
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Stage
                 will
                 be
                 short-liv'd
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 strong
                 Kentish
                 Man
                 will
                 take
                 Possession
                 of
                 
                   the
                   two
                   Play-houses
                
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 has
                 done
                 of
                 that
                 in
                 Dorset-garden
                 .
                 I
                 am
              
               
                 
                   Your
                   Humble
                   Servant
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     P.
                     S.
                  
                   The
                   only
                   News
                   we
                   have
                   at
                   present
                   ,
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   strong
                   
                     Kentish
                     Man
                  
                   (
                   of
                   whom
                   you
                   have
                   heard
                   so
                   many
                   Stories
                   )
                   has
                   taken
                   Possession
                   of
                   the
                   Theatre
                   in
                   Dorset-garden
                   ;
                   and
                   how
                   they
                   'll
                   get
                   him
                   out
                   again
                   the
                   Lord
                   knows
                   ,
                   for
                   he
                   threatens
                   to
                   thrash
                   all
                   the
                   Poets
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   pretend
                   to
                   disturb
                   him
                   in
                   his
                   new
                   Quarters
                   .
                   Mr.
                   
                     Joseph
                     Hains
                  
                   ,
                   was
                   his
                   Master
                   of
                   the
                   Ceremony
                   ,
                   and
                   introduced
                   him
                   in
                   a
                   Prologue
                   upon
                   the
                   Stage
                   ;
                   and
                   indeed
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   so
                   fit
                   to
                   do
                   it
                   ,
                   as
                   this
                   Person
                   ,
                   whose
                   Breath
                   is
                   as
                   strong
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   
                     Kentish
                     Man's
                  
                   Back
                   .
                   I
                   don't
                   doubt
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   several
                   of
                   the
                   Ladies
                   ,
                   who
                   saw
                   this
                   Prodegy
                   of
                   a
                   Man
                   ,
                   long'd
                   to
                   try
                   a
                   Fall
                   
                   with
                   him
                   in
                   Private
                   ,
                   like
                   the
                   Woman
                   in
                   Ovid
                   ,
                   that
                   was
                   desirous
                   to
                   lie
                   with
                   Hercules
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   score
                   of
                   his
                   Strength
                   .
                   Her
                   Words
                   ,
                   unless
                   my
                   Memory
                   fails
                   me
                   ,
                   were
                   these
                   ,
                   
                     
                       —
                       Subiit
                       me
                       magna
                       cupido
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Ferre
                       virum
                       ,
                       tulerat
                       qui
                       prius
                       ipse
                       polum
                       .
                    
                  
                   She
                   had
                   heard
                   that
                   Hercules
                   had
                   bore
                   Heaven
                   upon
                   his
                   Back
                   ,
                   which
                   set
                   her
                   Concupiscence
                   upon
                   Tiptoes
                   ,
                   to
                   bear
                   so
                   Heavenly-minded
                   a
                   Champion
                   ;
                   like
                   Citizens
                   ,
                   that
                   long
                   to
                   Intrigue
                   with
                   the
                   Minister
                   ,
                   in
                   Hopes
                   to
                   partake
                   in
                   his
                   Godliness
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 
                   W.
                   K.
                
                 
                   Esq
                
                 Being
                 a
                 Relation
                 of
                 a
                 Journy
                 to
                 London
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Sir
                   ,
                
              
               
                 YOu
                 are
                 earnest
                 to
                 know
                 how
                 I
                 got
                 to
                 Town
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 Adventures
                 I
                 met
                 upon
                 the
                 Road.
                 Since
                 you
                 can
                 condescend
                 to
                 entertain
                 your self
                 with
                 Trifles
                 of
                 this
                 Nature
                 ,
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 take
                 them
                 as
                 they
                 follow
                 :
              
               
               
                 As
                 soon
                 as
                 I
                 came
                 to
                 Reading
                 ,
                 I
                 sent
                 the
                 Man
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 ,
                 where
                 I
                 lay
                 that
                 Night
                 ,
                 to
                 enquire
                 what
                 Places
                 were
                 taken
                 in
                 the
                 Coach
                 ;
                 who
                 brought
                 me
                 word
                 ,
                 that
                 only
                 one
                 Place
                 was
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 for
                 a
                 Woman
                 .
                 I
                 presently
                 represented
                 to
                 my self
                 some
                 
                   Maid
                   ,
                   Wife
                
                 or
                 Widow
                 of
                 Nineteen
                 ,
                 with
                 black
                 roguy
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 cherry
                 Cheeks
                 ,
                 narrow
                 Mouth
                 ,
                 swelling
                 Breasts
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Breath
                 as
                 sweet
                 as
                 Violets
                 .
                 I
                 thanked
                 my
                 kind
                 Stars
                 for
                 this
                 favourable
                 Opportunity
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 these
                 pleasant
                 Imaginations
                 passed
                 away
                 the
                 Night
                 very
                 agreeably
                 .
                 Next
                 Morning
                 ,
                 full
                 of
                 these
                 charming
                 Idea's
                 ,
                 I
                 made
                 hast
                 to
                 the
                 Inn
                 where
                 the
                 Coach
                 lay
                 :
                 But
                 ,
                 good
                 Heavens
                 !
                 no
                 sooner
                 did
                 I
                 peep
                 within
                 the
                 booted
                 Caravan
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 found
                 my self
                 the
                 most
                 lamentably
                 disappointed
                 that
                 ever
                 poor
                 Sinner
                 was
                 .
                 Instead
                 of
                 the
                 Beauty
                 I
                 had
                 represented
                 to
                 my self
                 ,
                 behold
                 an
                 
                   old
                   Gentlewoman
                
                 with
                 formidable
                 Whiskers
                 ,
                 her
                 Nose
                 and
                 Chin
                 as
                 ready
                 to
                 meet
                 as
                 the
                 two
                 Ends
                 of
                 a
                 Half-moon
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 
                   dismal
                   Forehead-cloth
                
                 into
                 the
                 Bargain
                 ,
                 cooled
                 my
                 Courage
                 .
                 A
                 Man
                 of
                 more
                 Piety
                 than
                 my self
                 wou'd
                 have
                 thanked
                 Heaven
                 for
                 being
                 so
                 favourable
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 securing
                 him
                 from
                 a
                 Temptation
                 ;
                 but
                 ,
                 I'faith
                 ,
                 I
                 cou'd
                 not
                 find
                 in
                 my
                 Heart
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 .
                 Into
                 the
                 Coach
                 I
                 stept
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 as
                 much
                 Regret
                 
                 on
                 my
                 side
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Transport
                 enters
                 a
                 Virginia
                 Ship
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 without
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 bidding
                 her
                 Ladiship
                 Good-morrow
                 ,
                 I
                 compos'd
                 my self
                 to
                 sleep
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 I
                 cou'd
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 being
                 pretty
                 well
                 prepared
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 what
                 I
                 had
                 been
                 doing
                 the
                 Night
                 before
                 ,
                 slept
                 ten
                 Miles
                 perpendicular
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 least
                 interruption
                 ,
                 till
                 we
                 came
                 to
                 Maidenhead
                 .
              
               
                 Here
                 we
                 took
                 up
                 a
                 Captain
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 Gentlemen
                 besides
                 .
                 The
                 Captain
                 was
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 agreeable
                 entertaining
                 Gentlemen
                 that
                 ever
                 could
                 have
                 atton'd
                 for
                 my
                 former
                 Disappointment
                 :
                 He
                 had
                 been
                 in
                 the
                 Service
                 ever
                 since
                 the
                 Campaigning
                 at
                 Hounslow
                 ,
                 since
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 seen
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 Action
                 in
                 
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   Ireland
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Flanders
                 .
                 Our
                 Conversation
                 at
                 first
                 ran
                 upon
                 Politicks
                 :
                 Religion
                 succeeded
                 to
                 that
                 Discourse
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 were
                 weary
                 with
                 that
                 Subject
                 ,
                 by
                 one
                 unanimous
                 Consent
                 ,
                 we
                 fell
                 upon
                 Women
                 .
                 The
                 Captain
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 told
                 you
                 before
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 Man
                 of
                 Wit
                 and
                 Pleasantry
                 ,
                 diverted
                 us
                 extreamly
                 upon
                 this
                 Argument
                 :
                 He
                 told
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 other
                 Gentlemen
                 devoted
                 their
                 Time
                 to
                 Geometry
                 or
                 Musick
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 thing
                 else
                 which
                 they
                 fancied
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 it
                 his
                 Business
                 to
                 study
                 Women
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 arrived
                 to
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 Perfection
                 in
                 this
                 noble
                 Science
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 first
                 Interview
                 ,
                 he
                 cou'd
                 as
                 certainly
                 tell
                 how
                 many
                 Days
                 a
                 
                 Woman
                 wou'd
                 
                   hold
                   out
                
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 she
                 wou'd
                 deliver
                 ,
                 as
                 Monsieur
                 Vauban
                 cou'd
                 tell
                 when
                 any
                 Town
                 wou'd
                 surrender
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 compare
                 ,
                 says
                 he
                 ,
                 a
                 Woman
                 to
                 a
                 Fortification
                 ;
                 In
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 my
                 own
                 Way
                 .
                 And
                 ,
                 secondly
                 ,
                 because
                 there
                 's
                 the
                 greatest
                 Resemblance
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 between
                 them
                 .
                 There
                 's
                 no
                 Fortification
                 so
                 strong
                 ,
                 nor
                 no
                 Woman
                 so
                 vertuous
                 ,
                 but
                 ,
                 by
                 open
                 Force
                 or
                 Stratagem
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 made
                 to
                 yield
                 .
                 The
                 World
                 is
                 at
                 liberty
                 to
                 talk
                 what
                 it
                 pleases
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 positively
                 maintain
                 ,
                 that
                 every
                 Woman
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 :
                 They
                 are
                 either
                 to
                 be
                 undermin'd
                 by
                 Flattery
                 ,
                 or
                 won
                 by
                 Bribery
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 
                   Military
                   Men
                
                 call
                 Capitulation
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 (
                 but
                 it
                 does
                 not
                 happen
                 once
                 in
                 a
                 hundred
                 Years
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 managed
                 by
                 downright
                 Strength
                 .
                 Now
                 all
                 the
                 Art
                 lies
                 to
                 know
                 how
                 to
                 employ
                 these
                 Expedients
                 .
                 Some
                 Ladies
                 will
                 be
                 flatter'd
                 into
                 Love
                 ,
                 whom
                 all
                 the
                 Bribes
                 that
                 stir
                 about
                 Weminster-hall
                 in
                 a
                 Session
                 can
                 never
                 move
                 :
                 And
                 others
                 ,
                 by
                 far
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Sex
                 ,
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 managed
                 by
                 Mony
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 too
                 much
                 Discretion
                 to
                 be
                 imposed
                 upon
                 by
                 Flattery
                 .
                 And
                 there
                 are
                 others
                 too
                 great
                 for
                 Bribery
                 ,
                 and
                 insensible
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Flattery
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 that
                 must
                 be
                 vanquished
                 by
                 Force
                 .
                 Tho'
                 their
                 Inclinations
                 ,
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 are
                 as
                 rampant
                 as
                 
                 yours
                 ,
                 nay
                 perhaps
                 fiercer
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 wou'd
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 forced
                 ;
                 they
                 think
                 't
                 is
                 an
                 Excuse
                 for
                 their
                 Infirmity
                 ,
                 and
                 quarrel
                 with
                 you
                 after
                 you
                 have
                 obliged
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 was
                 my
                 Fortune
                 ,
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 about
                 some
                 eight
                 Years
                 ago
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 quarter'd
                 upon
                 an
                 Elder
                 ,
                 when
                 some
                 of
                 our
                 Troops
                 were
                 in
                 Scotland
                 :
                 His
                 Wife
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 her
                 Beauty
                 ,
                 was
                 but
                 indifferent
                 ,
                 but
                 she
                 was
                 young
                 ,
                 and
                 she
                 belonged
                 to
                 the
                 Kirk
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 two
                 extraordinary
                 Temptations
                 ,
                 especially
                 the
                 latter
                 .
                 I
                 offer'd
                 her
                 half
                 a
                 Piece
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 a
                 mighty
                 Sum
                 in
                 that
                 Country
                 ,
                 but
                 cou'd
                 not
                 prevail
                 .
                 Then
                 I
                 laid
                 out
                 all
                 my
                 Stock
                 of
                 Rhetorick
                 upon
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 a
                 Goddess
                 of
                 this
                 Coquette
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 as
                 little
                 effect
                 as
                 before
                 .
                 At
                 last
                 it
                 came
                 into
                 my
                 Head
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 following
                 course
                 ;
                 I
                 spoke
                 well
                 of
                 the
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 and
                 railed
                 at
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 after
                 I
                 found
                 her
                 communicative
                 enough
                 of
                 her
                 Person
                 .
                 The
                 next
                 Summer
                 we
                 were
                 sent
                 for
                 over
                 into
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 decisive
                 Battel
                 of
                 the
                 Boyn
                 ,
                 pursued
                 the
                 broken
                 Remains
                 of
                 K.
                 James's
                 Army
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 short
                 ,
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 tried
                 all
                 the
                 Tricks
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 find
                 ,
                 by
                 long
                 Experience
                 ,
                 that
                 Flattery
                 does
                 more
                 than
                 
                   sincere
                   Dealing
                
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 Drink
                 more
                 than
                 
                   Flattery
                   ,
                   Mony
                
                 more
                 than
                 that
                 ,
                 and
                 Religion
                 ,
                 I
                 mean
                 the
                 Pretence
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 
                 more
                 than
                 
                   Flattery
                   ,
                   Drink
                
                 and
                 Mony
                 put
                 together
                 .
                 This
                 you
                 may
                 take
                 for
                 granted
                 ,
                 for
                 Spinosa
                 and
                 Vanninus
                 never
                 made
                 a
                 quarter
                 so
                 many
                 Atheists
                 ,
                 as
                 Love.
                 
              
               
                 Since
                 I
                 am
                 upon
                 this
                 Argument
                 ,
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 have
                 nothing
                 else
                 to
                 talk
                 of
                 ,
                 give
                 me
                 leave
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 a
                 short
                 Story
                 relating
                 to
                 this
                 Affair
                 :
                 The
                 Scene
                 lies
                 in
                 Wales
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Borders
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 I
                 wont
                 be
                 positive
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 dare
                 swear
                 it
                 will
                 divert
                 you
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 a
                 better
                 :
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 Country
                 above-mentioned
                 lives
                 a
                 Family
                 ,
                 very
                 remarkable
                 for
                 their
                 Godliness
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 token
                 that
                 there
                 were
                 always
                 three
                 or
                 four
                 
                   Presbyterian
                   Divines
                
                 ,
                 with
                 as
                 many
                 young
                 Cubs
                 of
                 the
                 Schism
                 ,
                 to
                 keep
                 the
                 House
                 in
                 due
                 Order
                 .
                 From
                 Morning
                 to
                 Night
                 there
                 was
                 nothing
                 but
                 Exhortation
                 ,
                 and
                 Vse
                 ,
                 and
                 Application
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 heard
                 within
                 the
                 Walls
                 .
                 The
                 Cook
                 exhorted
                 the
                 Butler
                 ,
                 the
                 Groom
                 gave
                 Spiritual
                 Advice
                 to
                 the
                 Gardiner
                 :
                 Yet
                 ,
                 amidst
                 all
                 this
                 Whining
                 and
                 Praying
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Singing
                   of
                   Psalms
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Devil
                 ,
                 who
                 owed
                 the
                 Family
                 a
                 Grudge
                 ,
                 for
                 making
                 this
                 Mock-War
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 seduced
                 my
                 
                   Lady's
                   Praying-Gentlewoman
                
                 to
                 commit
                 Acts
                 of
                 Wickedness
                 with
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Knight's
                   Praying-Footmen
                
                 :
                 This
                 zealous
                 Pair
                 managed
                 the
                 Matter
                 with
                 so
                 little
                 Discretion
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 Amour
                 
                 was
                 discovered
                 by
                 some
                 of
                 their
                 Fellow-servants
                 ;
                 but
                 
                   godly
                   People
                
                 ,
                 you
                 know
                 ,
                 think
                 themselves
                 above
                 Scandal
                 .
                 At
                 last
                 ,
                 word
                 was
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 
                   old
                   Lady
                
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 actually
                 in
                 Bed.
                 At
                 first
                 she
                 disbelieved
                 the
                 News
                 ,
                 but
                 finding
                 it
                 confirmed
                 by
                 other
                 Witnesses
                 ,
                 she
                 went
                 to
                 this
                 Scene
                 of
                 Lewdness
                 ,
                 taking
                 with
                 her
                 a
                 Smith
                 to
                 break
                 open
                 the
                 Door
                 ,
                 in
                 case
                 of
                 Opposition
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 
                   Nonconformist
                   Parson
                
                 to
                 awake
                 their
                 Consciences
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 case
                 they
                 found
                 them
                 Impenitent
                 .
                 Upon
                 the
                 first
                 Alarm
                 that
                 my
                 Lady
                 gave
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 Lovers
                 wou'd
                 not
                 answer
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 they
                 found
                 the
                 Smith
                 began
                 to
                 break
                 open
                 the
                 Door
                 in
                 good
                 earnest
                 ,
                 the
                 Footman
                 got
                 up
                 and
                 open'd
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 
                   old
                   Lady
                
                 cou'd
                 hardly
                 forbear
                 striking
                 them
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 was
                 her
                 
                   holy
                   Spleen
                
                 provoked
                 at
                 the
                 Profanation
                 of
                 her
                 House
                 :
                 But
                 she
                 thunder'd
                 out
                 Judgments
                 plentifully
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Divine
                 that
                 was
                 with
                 her
                 did
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 In
                 short
                 ,
                 the
                 Footman
                 had
                 his
                 Livery
                 stript
                 over
                 his
                 Ears
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 poor
                 Wench
                 was
                 sent
                 Home
                 to
                 her
                 Relations
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 token
                 that
                 she
                 attempted
                 to
                 drown
                 her self
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 godly
                 Family
                 was
                 in
                 a
                 strange
                 Disorder
                 to
                 be
                 defiled
                 thus
                 with
                 Fornication
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Master
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 being
                 then
                 in
                 London
                 ,
                 
                 this
                 unhappy
                 News
                 was
                 sent
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 withal
                 desiring
                 his
                 Advice
                 to
                 know
                 what
                 must
                 be
                 done
                 upon
                 this
                 Occasion
                 .
                 He
                 order'd
                 the
                 Bed
                 ,
                 upon
                 which
                 this
                 sinful
                 Action
                 had
                 been
                 committed
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 carried
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Gates
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 to
                 be
                 burnt
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 Day
                 when
                 this
                 was
                 put
                 in
                 execution
                 ,
                 the
                 discarded
                 Footman
                 chanced
                 to
                 come
                 by
                 ,
                 as
                 Fire
                 was
                 set
                 to
                 the
                 offending
                 Materials
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 told
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 My
                 Master
                 ,
                 says
                 he
                 ,
                 might
                 have
                 let
                 this
                 Bonefire
                 alone
                 ;
                 for
                 ,
                 to
                 my
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 's
                 resolved
                 to
                 punish
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 every
                 Bed
                 that
                 has
                 been
                 accessory
                 to
                 Fornication
                 ,
                 there
                 's
                 not
                 one
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 can
                 'scape
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Captain
                 had
                 just
                 made
                 an
                 end
                 of
                 his
                 Story
                 as
                 the
                 Coach
                 was
                 got
                 upon
                 the
                 Stones
                 .
                 I
                 took
                 my
                 leave
                 of
                 the
                 Company
                 in
                 the
                 Hay-market
                 ,
                 being
                 obliged
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 know
                 ,
                 to
                 visit
                 Mr.
                 
                   C
                   —
                
                 ;
                 by
                 whom
                 I
                 find
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 's
                 no
                 stirring
                 for
                 me
                 out
                 of
                 Town
                 this
                 Month
                 or
                 two
                 .
                 Had
                 not
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 our
                 Journy
                 caus'd
                 a
                 Separation
                 of
                 our
                 Company
                 ,
                 I
                 question
                 not
                 but
                 the
                 witty
                 Conversation
                 of
                 my
                 Fellow-traveller
                 would
                 have
                 furnished
                 me
                 with
                 something
                 farther
                 to
                 have
                 entertain'd
                 you
                 ;
                 but
                 since
                 our
                 different
                 Affairs
                 robb'd
                 me
                 of
                 the
                 Opportunity
                 ,
                 I
                 beg
                 you
                 to
                 accept
                 ,
                 at
                 second-hand
                 ,
                 
                 what
                 I
                 have
                 borrow'd
                 from
                 another
                 to
                 oblige
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 will
                 more
                 than
                 recompence
                 the
                 good
                 Intentions
                 of
              
               
                 
                   Your
                   humble
                   Servant
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 A
                 Love-Letter
                 from
                 an
                 Officer
                 in
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 to
                 a
                 Widow
                 whom
                 he
                 was
                 desperately
                 in
                 Love
                 with
                 before
                 he
                 saw
                 her
                 .
              
               
                 THo'
                 I
                 never
                 had
                 the
                 Happiness
                 to
                 see
                 you
                 ,
                 no
                 ,
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 in
                 a
                 Picture
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 can
                 no
                 more
                 tell
                 ,
                 what
                 Complexion
                 you
                 are
                 of
                 ,
                 than
                 he
                 that
                 lives
                 in
                 the
                 remotest
                 part
                 of
                 China
                 ;
                 yet
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 fallen
                 passionately
                 in
                 Love
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 Affection
                 has
                 taken
                 so
                 deep
                 root
                 in
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 my
                 Conscience
                 I
                 cou'd
                 die
                 a
                 Martyr
                 for
                 you
                 ,
                 with
                 as
                 much
                 Alacrity
                 ,
                 as
                 thousands
                 have
                 done
                 for
                 their
                 Religion
                 ;
                 though
                 they
                 were
                 as
                 ignorant
                 of
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 they
                 dy'd
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 of
                 your
                 Ladiship
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 may
                 surprize
                 you
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 but
                 you
                 'll
                 cease
                 to
                 wonder
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 shall
                 acquaint
                 you
                 what
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 not
                 only
                 give
                 Birth
                 to
                 my
                 Passion
                 ,
                 but
                 has
                 so
                 effectually
                 confirm'd
                 
                 it
                 .
                 Last
                 Week
                 ,
                 riding
                 into
                 the
                 Country
                 about
                 my
                 lawful
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 my
                 Fortune
                 to
                 see
                 a
                 most
                 magnificent
                 Seat
                 upon
                 the
                 Road
                 ;
                 this
                 excited
                 my
                 Curiosity
                 to
                 enquire
                 after
                 the
                 Owner
                 of
                 so
                 beautiful
                 a
                 Pile
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 told
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 belong'd
                 to
                 your
                 Ladiship
                 ,
                 I
                 began
                 that
                 very
                 Moment
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 strange
                 Inclination
                 for
                 you
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 I
                 was
                 farther
                 informed
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 two
                 thousand
                 Acres
                 of
                 the
                 best
                 Ground
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 belong'd
                 to
                 this
                 noble
                 Fabrick
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 a
                 fine
                 Park
                 ,
                 variety
                 of
                 Fish-ponds
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 Conveniencies
                 ;
                 I
                 then
                 fell
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 Ears
                 in
                 Love
                 ,
                 and
                 concluded
                 to
                 list
                 my self
                 in
                 the
                 Number
                 of
                 your
                 humble
                 Servants
                 :
              
               
                 Thought
                 I
                 to
                 my self
                 ,
                 the
                 Owner
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 agreeable
                 Things
                 ,
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 the
                 most
                 charming
                 Lady
                 in
                 the
                 Universe
                 :
                 What
                 tho'
                 she
                 be
                 old
                 ,
                 her
                 Trees
                 are
                 green
                 ?
                 What
                 tho'
                 she
                 has
                 lost
                 all
                 the
                 Rofes
                 in
                 her
                 Cheeks
                 ,
                 she
                 has
                 enough
                 in
                 her
                 Gardens
                 ?
                 What
                 signifies
                 it
                 tho'
                 she
                 be
                 barren
                 ,
                 since
                 her
                 Acres
                 are
                 fruitful
                 ?
                 With
                 these
                 Thoughts
                 ,
                 I
                 lighted
                 from
                 my
                 Horse
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 sudden
                 fell
                 so
                 inamour'd
                 with
                 your
                 Ladiship
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 told
                 my
                 Passion
                 to
                 every
                 Tree
                 in
                 your
                 Park
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 by
                 ,
                 are
                 the
                 tallest
                 ,
                 straitest
                 ,
                 loveliest
                 ,
                 finest
                 shaped
                 Trees
                 I
                 ever
                 saw
                 ;
                 and
                 have
                 since
                 wore
                 out
                 above
                 two
                 dozen
                 
                 Penknives
                 ,
                 in
                 Engravening
                 your
                 Name
                 upon
                 their
                 Barks
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 will
                 now
                 appeal
                 to
                 your
                 Ladiship
                 ,
                 whether
                 any
                 Lover
                 ,
                 ever
                 went
                 upon
                 more
                 solid
                 Motives
                 than
                 my self
                 .
                 Those
                 who
                 are
                 wholy
                 influenced
                 by
                 Beauty
                 ,
                 will
                 infallibly
                 find
                 their
                 Passion
                 decay
                 with
                 that
                 ;
                 those
                 who
                 pretend
                 to
                 admire
                 a
                 Woman
                 for
                 the
                 Qualities
                 of
                 her
                 Mind
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 consider
                 her
                 Soul
                 abstractedly
                 from
                 her
                 Body
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 loves
                 not
                 a
                 Woman
                 for
                 her
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 her
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 is
                 only
                 fit
                 ,
                 in
                 my
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 his
                 Court
                 to
                 a
                 Spectre
                 ;
                 whereas
                 you
                 need
                 not
                 question
                 the
                 Sincerity
                 of
                 my
                 Passion
                 which
                 is
                 built
                 upon
                 the
                 same
                 Foundation
                 with
                 your
                 House
                 ,
                 grows
                 with
                 your
                 Trees
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 daily
                 increase
                 with
                 your
                 Estate
                 :
                 For
                 all
                 I
                 know
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 your
                 Ladiship
                 may
                 be
                 the
                 handsomest
                 Woman
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ;
                 but
                 believing
                 you
                 are
                 so
                 ,
                 but
                 whether
                 you
                 are
                 or
                 no
                 ,
                 signifies
                 not
                 a
                 Farthing
                 ,
                 while
                 you
                 have
                 Mony
                 enough
                 to
                 set
                 you
                 off
                 ,
                 tho'
                 you
                 were
                 ten
                 times
                 Uglier
                 than
                 the
                 present
                 red-nosed
                 Countess
                 of
                 —
                 ,
                 and
                 older
                 than
                 the
                 famous
                 Countess
                 of
                 Desmond
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 a
                 Soldier
                 by
                 my
                 Profession
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 I
                 fought
                 for
                 Pay
                 ,
                 so
                 ,
                 with
                 Heaven's
                 Blessing
                 ,
                 I
                 design
                 to
                 love
                 for
                 Pay
                 ;
                 all
                 your
                 other
                 Suitors
                 wou'd
                 speak
                 the
                 same
                 Language
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 were
                 they
                 as
                 honest
                 as
                 my self
                 ;
                 this
                 I
                 will
                 tell
                 you
                 
                 for
                 your
                 
                   Comfort
                   ,
                   Madam
                
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 you
                 pitch
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 you
                 'll
                 be
                 the
                 first
                 Widow
                 upon
                 Record
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Creation
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 to
                 this
                 present
                 Hour
                 ,
                 that
                 ever
                 chose
                 a
                 Man
                 for
                 telling
                 her
                 the
                 Truth
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 An
                 Exhortatory
                 Letter
                 ,
                 to
                 an
                 
                   old
                   Lady
                
                 that
                 
                   smoaked
                   Tobacco
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Madam
                   ,
                
              
               
                 THough
                 the
                 ill-natured
                 World
                 censures
                 you
                 for
                 Smoaking
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 would
                 all
                 vise
                 you
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 part
                 with
                 so
                 innocent
                 a
                 Diversion
                 ;
                 In
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 it
                 is
                 Healthful
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 Galen
                 in
                 
                   de
                   usu
                   Partium
                
                 rightly
                 observes
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 sovereign
                 Remedy
                 for
                 the
                 Tooth-ach
                 ,
                 the
                 usual
                 Persecutor
                 of
                 old
                 Ladies
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 Tobacco
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 a
                 Heathenish
                 Weed
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 help
                 to
                 Christian
                 Meditations
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Reason
                 I
                 suppose
                 that
                 Recommends
                 it
                 to
                 our
                 Parsons
                 ;
                 the
                 Generality
                 of
                 whom
                 ,
                 can
                 no
                 more
                 write
                 a
                 Sermon
                 without
                 a
                 Pipe
                 in
                 their
                 Mouths
                 ,
                 than
                 a
                 Concordance
                 in
                 their
                 Hands
                 :
                 besides
                 ,
                 every
                 Pipe
                 you
                 brake
                 ,
                 may
                 serve
                 to
                 put
                 you
                 in
                 mind
                 of
                 Mortality
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 you
                 see
                 upon
                 what
                 slender
                 Accidents
                 ,
                 
                 Man's
                 Life
                 depends
                 .
                 I
                 knew
                 a
                 Country
                 Minister
                 ,
                 who
                 on
                 Fast-days
                 used
                 to
                 mortifie
                 upon
                 a
                 Rump
                 of
                 Beef
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 put
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 in
                 mind
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 Flesh
                 was
                 Grass
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 much
                 more
                 may
                 be
                 learnt
                 from
                 Tobacco
                 .
                 It
                 may
                 instruct
                 you
                 that
                 Riches
                 ,
                 Beauty
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Glories
                 of
                 this
                 World
                 vanish
                 like
                 a
                 Vapor
                 .
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 prety
                 Play-thing
                 :
                 A
                 Pipe
                 is
                 the
                 same
                 to
                 an
                 old
                 Woman
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 Gallant
                 is
                 to
                 a
                 young
                 one
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 Token
                 they
                 make
                 both
                 Water
                 at
                 Mouth
                 .
                 Fourthly
                 and
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 It
                 is
                 fashionable
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 't
                 is
                 in
                 a
                 fair
                 way
                 of
                 becoming
                 so
                 ;
                 cold
                 Tea
                 ,
                 you
                 know
                 ,
                 has
                 been
                 this
                 long
                 while
                 in
                 Reputation
                 at
                 Court
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Gill
                 as
                 naturally
                 ushers
                 in
                 the
                 Pipe
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Sword-bearer
                 walks
                 before
                 the
                 Lord-Mayor
                 .
              
               
                 
                   I
                   am
                   your
                   Ladiship
                   's
                   humble
                   Servant
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 Sir
                 
                   W.
                   S
                   —
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     January
                     8.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 I
                 Have
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 your
                 Order
                 ,
                 sent
                 you
                 down
                 by
                 the
                 Canterbury
                 Coach
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Satyr
                   against
                   Wit
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Poetae
                   Britannici
                
                 ,
                 two
                 incompar
                 able
                 Peices
                 in
                 their
                 Kind
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 will
                 certainly
                 give
                 you
                 a
                 great
                 
                 deal
                 of
                 Diversion
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 diverted
                 by
                 Dullness
                 and
                 Defamation
                 ,
                 or
                 what
                 is
                 as
                 bad
                 as
                 Defamation
                 ,
                 by
                 
                   vile
                   ,
                   lowsie
                   Panegyric
                
                 .
                 The
                 former
                 of
                 these
                 two
                 Poems
                 came
                 like
                 Melchisedeck
                 into
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 without
                 Father
                 or
                 Mother
                 ;
                 I
                 mean
                 the
                 Author
                 ,
                 for
                 several
                 Reasons
                 best
                 known
                 to
                 him self
                 ,
                 has
                 not
                 thought
                 fit
                 to
                 set
                 his
                 Name
                 before
                 it
                 :
                 however
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 conceal'd
                 as
                 he
                 fancies
                 himself
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 there
                 is
                 any
                 certainty
                 in
                 Physiognomy
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Child
                 to
                 be
                 known
                 by
                 resembling
                 the
                 Features
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 say
                 the
                 Austrian
                 Family
                 are
                 by
                 the
                 Lip
                 ;
                 it
                 was
                 undoubtedly
                 written
                 by
                 the
                 
                   City
                   Bard
                
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 worthy
                 Gentleman
                 ,
                 who
                 about
                 three
                 Years
                 ago
                 lampoon'd
                 K.
                 William
                 in
                 an
                 
                   Heroic
                   Poem
                
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 Token
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 Knighted
                 for
                 it
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 told
                 he
                 has
                 disown'd
                 the
                 Bastard
                 in
                 several
                 Companies
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 won't
                 serve
                 his
                 turn
                 :
                 The
                 
                   Grand
                   Jury
                
                 at
                 Will
                 's
                 have
                 found
                 the
                 Bill
                 against
                 him
                 ;
                 so
                 now
                 he
                 must
                 e'en
                 take
                 the
                 Brat
                 home
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 it
                 up
                 its
                 
                   Father's
                   Religion
                   ,
                   Hypocrisie
                
                 and
                 Backbiting
                 .
                 A
                 Friend
                 of
                 mine
                 t'other
                 Day
                 ,
                 sai'd
                 a
                 very
                 pleasant
                 thing
                 ,
                 methought
                 upon
                 this
                 Occasion
                 ,
                 
                   A
                   Satyr
                   against
                   Wit
                
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 says
                 he
                 ,
                 a
                 Satyr
                 against
                 every
                 individual
                 Subject
                 King
                 William
                 has
                 in
                 his
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 for
                 there
                 's
                 never
                 a
                 Man
                 between
                 St.
                 
                   Michael's
                   Mount
                
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 Cornwal
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Barwick
                   upon
                   Tweed
                
                 ,
                 but
                 thinks
                 himself
                 a
                 Wit
                 ,
                 whatever
                 the
                 World
                 may
                 think
                 of
                 him
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 I
                 dare
                 engage
                 that
                 the
                 Author
                 himself
                 ,
                 for
                 all
                 his
                 Aversion
                 to
                 Wit
                 ,
                 does
                 not
                 believe
                 this
                 Satyr
                 is
                 without
                 it
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 the
                 most
                 fantastical
                 Mixture
                 of
                 Hypocrisie
                 and
                 Scandal
                 you
                 ever
                 saw
                 :
                 The
                 Writer
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 he
                 shews
                 by
                 his
                 Scurrility
                 and
                 Want
                 of
                 good
                 Manners
                 )
                 sets
                 up
                 for
                 an
                 Advocate
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 pretends
                 that
                 a
                 Confederacy
                 is
                 carrying
                 on
                 in
                 Covent-garden
                 ,
                 to
                 Banish
                 that
                 and
                 Learning
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 World.
                 By
                 the
                 terrible
                 Description
                 he
                 makes
                 of
                 some
                 People
                 ,
                 one
                 wou'd
                 be
                 apt
                 to
                 think
                 that
                 the
                 Goths
                 and
                 Vandals
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 been
                 buried
                 under
                 Ground
                 for
                 so
                 many
                 hundred
                 Ages
                 ,
                 were
                 newly
                 sprung
                 up
                 in
                 Russel-street
                 ,
                 and
                 going
                 with
                 Fire
                 and
                 Faggot
                 to
                 set
                 all
                 our
                 Libraries
                 in
                 Ashes
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 that
                 was
                 done
                 ,
                 to
                 knock
                 all
                 the
                 Parsons
                 in
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 and
                 ravish
                 all
                 the
                 Women
                 between
                 Temple-bar
                 and
                 White-chappel
                 .
                 But
                 Dr.
                 Otes's
                 forty
                 thousand
                 Pilgrims
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 
                   black
                   Bills
                
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 forth
                 ,
                 don't
                 smell
                 so
                 much
                 of
                 Romance
                 .
                 All
                 the
                 Reason
                 I
                 know
                 of
                 he
                 has
                 to
                 make
                 this
                 hideous
                 Out-cry
                 ,
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Dispensary
                 has
                 made
                 bold
                 to
                 expose
                 the
                 
                   rumbling
                   Fustian
                
                 of
                 his
                 two
                 Arthurs
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 honest
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 that
                 now
                 and
                 then
                 use
                 to
                 drink
                 a
                 Dish
                 of
                 Tea
                 at
                 Will
                 's
                 ,
                 have
                 
                 been
                 guilty
                 of
                 the
                 horrid
                 Sin
                 of
                 speaking
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 and
                 condemning
                 his
                 Rhymes
                 .
                 A
                 strange
                 thing
                 this
                 ?
                 that
                 a
                 Man
                 must
                 be
                 an
                 Atheist
                 ,
                 only
                 for
                 calling
                 Dullness
                 by
                 its
                 proper
                 Name
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Rake
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 has
                 too
                 much
                 Honesty
                 to
                 Flatter
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 stupid
                 execrable
                 Poems
                 ,
                 that
                 has
                 plagu'd
                 the
                 World
                 since
                 the
                 Days
                 of
                 Quarles
                 and
                 Ogilby
                 .
                 As
                 I
                 told
                 you
                 before
                 ,
                 the
                 Author
                 of
                 this
                 incomparable
                 Satyr
                 has
                 been
                 pleased
                 to
                 disown
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 has
                 acknowledged
                 enough
                 to
                 do
                 his
                 Business
                 .
                 He
                 has
                 own'd
                 to
                 a
                 Person
                 of
                 the
                 indelible
                 Character
                 ,
                 who
                 complimented
                 him
                 upon
                 the
                 Writing
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 an
                 indelible
                 Mark
                 was
                 stamped
                 upon
                 all
                 his
                 Works
                 ,
                 that
                 indeed
                 he
                 Corrected
                 and
                 Revised
                 it
                 (
                 if
                 another
                 had
                 been
                 to
                 Correct
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 done
                 it
                 with
                 
                   Martial's
                   Vna
                   litura
                
                 ;
                 )
                 but
                 indeed
                 did
                 not
                 Write
                 it
                 :
                 However
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 enough
                 in
                 all
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 for
                 next
                 to
                 the
                 Scandal
                 of
                 Writing
                 such
                 a
                 confounded
                 Satyr
                 ,
                 that
                 of
                 Correcting
                 and
                 Revising
                 it
                 ,
                 deserves
                 the
                 next
                 place
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 Satyr
                 and
                 Murder
                 ,
                 there
                 's
                 no
                 such
                 thing
                 as
                 Accessories
                 ,
                 but
                 every
                 Man
                 is
                 a
                 Principal
                 .
                 It
                 wou'd
                 look
                 like
                 too
                 Solemn
                 a
                 Confutation
                 of
                 such
                 Ribaldry
                 ,
                 to
                 say
                 that
                 the
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 has
                 abused
                 ,
                 have
                 improved
                 and
                 cultivated
                 our
                 Tongue
                 ,
                 have
                 obliged
                 the
                 World
                 with
                 several
                 Works
                 that
                 
                 will
                 be
                 read
                 with
                 Admiration
                 ,
                 and
                 remembred
                 with
                 Gratitude
                 ,
                 when
                 his
                 are
                 forgotten
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 think
                 it
                 no
                 Disgrace
                 to
                 their
                 Learning
                 ,
                 to
                 accompany
                 it
                 with
                 good
                 Manners
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 know
                 when
                 to
                 unbend
                 themselves
                 to
                 Pleasure
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 to
                 apply
                 to
                 Business
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 don't
                 affect
                 a
                 Gravity
                 which
                 after
                 all
                 becomes
                 none
                 but
                 
                   mysterious
                   Block-heads
                
                 ,
                 nor
                 show
                 their
                 Morals
                 ,
                 by
                 censuring
                 those
                 of
                 their
                 Neighbours
                 ;
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 look
                 too
                 solemn
                 ,
                 to
                 say
                 any
                 thing
                 like
                 this
                 in
                 their
                 Justification
                 ,
                 since
                 not
                 only
                 their
                 own
                 Works
                 speak
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 are
                 sufficiently
                 commended
                 ,
                 by
                 being
                 made
                 the
                 Heroes
                 of
                 his
                 Libel
                 .
                 Among
                 other
                 merry
                 Doctrines
                 he
                 advances
                 ,
                 he
                 tells
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 that
                 't
                 is
                 impossible
                 for
                 a
                 Man
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Wit
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 a
                 Rake
                 ;
                 this
                 I
                 suppose
                 he
                 calculated
                 for
                 the
                 Meridian
                 of
                 Cheapside
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 Consolation
                 of
                 his
                 City-Friends
                 ,
                 whom
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 will
                 clear
                 from
                 the
                 Imputation
                 of
                 being
                 Wits
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 due
                 Respect
                 to
                 my
                 Lord-Mayor
                 and
                 Aldermen
                 be
                 it
                 spoken
                 ,
                 I
                 believe
                 there
                 are
                 as
                 many
                 of
                 that
                 Character
                 within
                 the
                 City-walls
                 ,
                 as
                 there
                 are
                 in
                 Covent-garden
                 ,
                 and
                 stupid
                 senseless
                 Coxcombs
                 too
                 ,
                 that
                 discredit
                 Pleasure
                 ,
                 and
                 Murder
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 design'd
                 to
                 enliven
                 Conversation
                 .
                 He
                 principally
                 levels
                 his
                 Indignation
                 at
                 Mr.
                 Dryden
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 among
                 other
                 Sins
                 ,
                 taxes
                 him
                 with
                 Flattery
                 .
                 If
                 Flattery
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 Pardon'd
                 in
                 any
                 sort
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 it
                 certainly
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 Poets
                 ;
                 but
                 for
                 my
                 part
                 ,
                 I
                 don't
                 think
                 them
                 more
                 guilty
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 Mankind
                 ,
                 who
                 all
                 agree
                 to
                 make
                 their
                 Courtship
                 to
                 Wealth
                 and
                 Greatness
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 Sin
                 to
                 flatter
                 Greatness
                 ,
                 they
                 do
                 neither
                 better
                 nor
                 worse
                 than
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 ,
                 have
                 not
                 the
                 same
                 Excuse
                 .
                 If
                 Man
                 were
                 minded
                 to
                 be
                 ill-natur'd
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 easily
                 turn
                 the
                 Tables
                 upon
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 show
                 that
                 the
                 Parsons
                 have
                 flatter'd
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 Poets
                 .
                 If
                 the
                 Latter
                 in
                 their
                 Epistles
                 Dedicatory
                 bestow
                 Wit
                 and
                 Learning
                 upon
                 Block-heads
                 ,
                 the
                 Former
                 have
                 bestowed
                 Grace
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 knows
                 how
                 many
                 
                   Christian
                   Virtues
                
                 upon
                 those
                 that
                 never
                 possess'd
                 them
                 .
                 What
                 makes
                 it
                 look
                 worse
                 in
                 the
                 Parsons
                 than
                 the
                 Poets
                 ?
                 Is
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Latter
                 are
                 priviledged
                 by
                 Function
                 ,
                 whereas
                 the
                 former
                 are
                 Men
                 of
                 Grimace
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 supposed
                 to
                 deal
                 in
                 nothing
                 but
                 Truth
                 :
                 But
                 't
                 is
                 a
                 Jest
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 
                   City
                   Bard
                
                 should
                 fall
                 foul
                 upon
                 any
                 one
                 for
                 Flattery
                 ;
                 he
                 that
                 has
                 been
                 guilty
                 of
                 the
                 grossest
                 ,
                 vilest
                 Flattery
                 imaginable
                 ,
                 and
                 prostituted
                 the
                 Dignity
                 of
                 an
                 
                   Epic
                   Poem
                
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 any
                 one
                 before
                 him
                 .
                 An
                 
                   Epic
                   Poem
                
                 is
                 a
                 noble
                 magnificent
                 Composition
                 ;
                 the
                 chief
                 End
                 of
                 
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 excite
                 Men
                 to
                 Virtue
                 ,
                 by
                 celebrating
                 illustrious
                 Examples
                 ,
                 and
                 proposing
                 them
                 to
                 Imitation
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 a
                 Public
                 sort
                 of
                 a
                 Building
                 ,
                 like
                 that
                 of
                 a
                 Temple
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Town-hall
                 ;
                 now
                 as
                 a
                 Man
                 that
                 designs
                 to
                 build
                 any
                 such
                 Structure
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 intends
                 to
                 adorn
                 it
                 with
                 Statues
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 set
                 up
                 those
                 of
                 celebrated
                 Men
                 ,
                 of
                 Kings
                 ,
                 or
                 Princes
                 ,
                 or
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 his
                 Barber
                 's
                 because
                 he
                 Trims
                 him
                 well
                 ,
                 or
                 his
                 Shooe-maker's
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 has
                 got
                 the
                 Length
                 of
                 his
                 Foot
                 :
                 So
                 in
                 
                   Epic
                   Poem
                
                 ,
                 an
                 Author
                 should
                 only
                 introduce
                 Men
                 of
                 Figure
                 into
                 his
                 Work
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 throw
                 away
                 his
                 Incense
                 upon
                 mean
                 or
                 obscure
                 Persons
                 ,
                 merely
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 his
                 Friends
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 and
                 then
                 drink
                 a
                 Glass
                 a
                 Wine
                 with
                 him
                 at
                 the
                 
                   Three
                   Tuns
                
                 .
                 Yet
                 the
                 Author
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 Arthurs
                 ,
                 has
                 not
                 only
                 done
                 this
                 ,
                 but
                 has
                 (
                 to
                 his
                 immortal
                 Credit
                 be
                 it
                 spoken
                 )
                 introduced
                 Satyr
                 into
                 an
                 
                   Epic
                   Poem
                
                 ,
                 which
                 no
                 one
                 did
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 dare
                 swear
                 no
                 one
                 will
                 ever
                 attempt
                 the
                 like
                 after
                 him
                 ,
                 except
                 such
                 a
                 sordid
                 Imitator
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 that
                 has
                 Burlesqued
                 our
                 Saviour
                 in
                 Heroic
                 .
                 But
                 to
                 return
                 to
                 our
                 Satyrist
                 :
              
               
                 You
                 and
                 I
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 Body
                 has
                 been
                 charm'd
                 with
                 the
                 honourable
                 Mr.
                 Boyl's
                 Answer
                 to
                 a
                 stiff
                 haughty
                 Grammarian
                 that
                 shall
                 be
                 nameless
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 known
                 well
                 enough
                 .
                 Never
                 did
                 Wit
                 and
                 Learning
                 Triumph
                 so
                 
                 gloriously
                 over
                 Dullness
                 and
                 Pedantry
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 that
                 noble
                 Book
                 ;
                 and
                 never
                 was
                 any
                 Argument
                 managed
                 with
                 that
                 Variety
                 of
                 Learning
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 agreeable
                 Turns
                 of
                 Wit.
                 Accordingly
                 it
                 had
                 not
                 only
                 a
                 kind
                 Reception
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 but
                 elsewhere
                 .
                 The
                 
                   Forreign
                   Journals
                
                 ,
                 gave
                 it
                 the
                 Commendation
                 it
                 deserves
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 
                   Polite
                   Judges
                
                 in
                 Europe
                 were
                 pleased
                 to
                 see
                 an
                 
                   arrogant
                   Pedant
                
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 been
                 crouding
                 his
                 Head
                 twenty
                 Years
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Spoils
                 of
                 Lexicons
                 and
                 Dictionaries
                 ,
                 worsted
                 and
                 foiled
                 by
                 a
                 
                   young
                   Gentleman
                
                 ,
                 upon
                 his
                 own
                 Dunghil
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 Criticisms
                 .
                 Thus
                 one
                 would
                 have
                 thought
                 that
                 Mr.
                 Boyl's
                 Merit
                 and
                 Quality
                 would
                 have
                 secured
                 him
                 from
                 any
                 scurrilous
                 Treatment
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 his
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 could
                 have
                 any
                 such
                 ,
                 wou'd
                 be
                 content
                 to
                 Envy
                 him
                 in
                 Private
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 have
                 the
                 Impudence
                 to
                 Attack
                 him
                 in
                 Public
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 the
                 noble
                 Author
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Satyr
                   against
                   Wit
                
                 ,
                 has
                 villainously
                 insinuated
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Gentleman
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 talking
                 of
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 Write
                 the
                 Book
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 he
                 prefixed
                 his
                 own
                 Name
                 .
                 I
                 will
                 appeal
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 whether
                 't
                 is
                 possible
                 for
                 any
                 Suggestion
                 to
                 be
                 more
                 malicious
                 and
                 base
                 than
                 This
                 ;
                 and
                 whether
                 the
                 Publisher
                 of
                 it
                 can
                 be
                 used
                 too
                 scurvily
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 treated
                 with
                 any
                 good
                 Manners
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 has
                 so
                 notoriously
                 violated
                 .
                 They
                 
                 talk
                 of
                 Squibbing
                 him
                 with
                 Epigrams
                 ;
                 for
                 my
                 part
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 't
                 is
                 doing
                 him
                 too
                 much
                 Honour
                 ,
                 and
                 making
                 him
                 more
                 considerable
                 than
                 he
                 deserves
                 ;
                 however
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 go
                 on
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 wanting
                 to
                 contribute
                 my
                 Quota
                 to
                 so
                 Pious
                 a
                 Design
                 .
              
               
                 'T
                 is
                 now
                 high
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Author
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Poetae
                   Britannici
                
                 :
                 I
                 do
                 the
                 Scoundrel
                 too
                 much
                 Honour
                 to
                 name
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 since
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 Advertisements
                 have
                 set
                 him
                 out
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 Trappings
                 ,
                 for
                 once
                 I
                 shall
                 condescend
                 to
                 mention
                 him
                 :
                 His
                 Name
                 is
                 Cobb
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 numerical
                 Blew-coatboy
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 Years
                 ago
                 Writ
                 a
                 
                   merry
                   Pindarick
                
                 upon
                 the
                 
                   Queen's
                   Death
                
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 presented
                 for
                 Blasphemy
                 at
                 the
                 Old-baily
                 .
                 I
                 can't
                 imagine
                 how
                 it
                 cou'd
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 Head
                 of
                 so
                 obscure
                 a
                 Wretch
                 ,
                 to
                 think
                 he
                 cou'd
                 do
                 any
                 Honour
                 to
                 the
                 Persons
                 he
                 pretends
                 to
                 commend
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 his
                 Censure
                 should
                 be
                 taken
                 in
                 Prejudice
                 of
                 the
                 meanest
                 Scribler
                 in
                 Town
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 I
                 have
                 given
                 you
                 a
                 short
                 Account
                 of
                 these
                 two
                 Lampoons
                 ;
                 I
                 should
                 have
                 made
                 a
                 Scruple
                 to
                 obey
                 your
                 Commands
                 ,
                 (
                 the
                 only
                 time
                 I
                 was
                 ever
                 like
                 to
                 Disobey
                 you
                 )
                 in
                 sending
                 them
                 down
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 I
                 consider'd
                 with
                 my self
                 ,
                 that
                 your
                 Worship
                 in
                 all
                 probability
                 has
                 been
                 a
                 great
                 Transgressor
                 these
                 Christmas-holidays
                 ,
                 and
                 Trespast
                 most
                 
                 enormously
                 with
                 your
                 Tenants
                 in
                 Roast-beef
                 and
                 March-beer
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 Reason
                 it
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 amiss
                 for
                 you
                 to
                 do
                 Penance
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 reckon
                 you
                 will
                 most
                 plentifully
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 can
                 have
                 Patience
                 to
                 Read
                 over
                 the
                 
                   City
                   Bard's
                
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Blew-coat
                   Scriber's
                   Poem
                
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 Respect
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Your
                   most
                   humble
                   Servant
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 a
                 Physician
                 in
                 the
                 Country
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Sir
                   ,
                
              
               
                 WE
                 are
                 almost
                 barren
                 of
                 News
                 ;
                 the
                 War
                 betwixt
                 the
                 
                   Northern
                   Crowns
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Poetical
                   Physicians
                
                 is
                 the
                 only
                 Subject
                 at
                 present
                 ;
                 Holstein
                 and
                 
                   Riga
                   ,
                   Cheapside
                
                 and
                 Covent-garden
                 the
                 Scene
                 of
                 all
                 our
                 Coffee-house
                 Debates
                 .
                 What
                 passes
                 in
                 our
                 two
                 first
                 ,
                 the
                 publick
                 Prints
                 will
                 inform
                 you
                 ;
                 the
                 latter
                 I
                 shall
                 endeavour
                 to
                 give
                 you
                 some
                 Account
                 of
                 :
                 You
                 are
                 not
                 Ignorant
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Civil
                   War
                
                 that
                 is
                 broke
                 out
                 amongst
                 the
                 Subjects
                 of
                 Apollo
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Disorders
                 in
                 Parnassus
                 .
                 Two
                 brawny
                 Heroes
                 ,
                 the
                 Sons
                 of
                 Paeon
                 ,
                 head
                 the
                 opposite
                 Factions
                 ;
                 both
                 have
                 signalized
                 themselves
                 extraordinarily
                 
                 one
                 in
                 four
                 Poems
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 has
                 Printed
                 ,
                 and
                 to'ther
                 in
                 a
                 Poem
                 printed
                 four
                 times
                 .
                 The
                 
                   City
                   Bard
                
                 takes
                 Arms
                 ,
                 to
                 drive
                 out
                 Wit
                 ,
                 as
                 an
                 
                   Evil
                   Counsellor
                
                 from
                 all
                 the
                 Rellins
                 of
                 Apollo
                 .
                 The
                 
                   Covent-garden
                   Heroe
                
                 rises
                 in
                 its
                 Defence
                 ,
                 and
                 maintains
                 its
                 Services
                 .
                 This
                 Quarrel
                 is
                 so
                 far
                 spread
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 's
                 not
                 like
                 to
                 be
                 decided
                 
                   Proprio
                   Marte
                
                 ;
                 each
                 Chief
                 has
                 his
                 Faction
                 ,
                 the
                 Knight
                 of
                 the
                 Round-table
                 has
                 gather'd
                 a
                 Body
                 of
                 Mercenaries
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 are
                 opposed
                 a
                 Squadron
                 of
                 Auxiliary
                 Volunteers
                 ;
                 and
                 thus
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 Forty
                 One
                 ,
                 Blew-aprons
                 ,
                 and
                 Laced-coats
                 are
                 drawn
                 up
                 against
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Rable
                 and
                 Gentlemen
                 set
                 together
                 by
                 the
                 Ears
                 ;
                 each
                 Side
                 confident
                 of
                 Success
                 ,
                 that
                 trusting
                 to
                 their
                 Multitudes
                 ,
                 this
                 to
                 their
                 Courage
                 and
                 Conduct
                 .
                 The
                 Pestle
                 and
                 Mortar-men
                 are
                 drawn
                 up
                 against
                 the
                 
                   Esculapian
                   Band
                
                 ;
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 who
                 like
                 Taylors
                 and
                 Women
                 measure
                 the
                 Goodness
                 of
                 every
                 Thing
                 by
                 the
                 length
                 ,
                 assert
                 the
                 good
                 old
                 Cause
                 of
                 long
                 Bills
                 ,
                 and
                 long
                 Poems
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 
                   Jus
                   Divinum
                
                 of
                 Efficacy
                 and
                 Sense
                 ;
                 and
                 think
                 it
                 infinitely
                 more
                 Meritorious
                 to
                 write
                 three
                 or
                 four
                 Folio's
                 without
                 Wit
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 fill
                 a
                 small
                 Octavo
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 prefer
                 the
                 Art
                 of
                 Swelling
                 a
                 Bill
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 Skill
                 to
                 Cure
                 a
                 Disease
                 .
                 The
                 
                   Cheapside
                   Heroe
                
                 ,
                 they
                 say
                 ,
                 devotes
                 himself
                 wholly
                 to
                 their
                 
                 Service
                 ,
                 and
                 Rhimes
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 Prescribes
                 to
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 their
                 Shops
                 :
                 However
                 ,
                 this
                 doubty
                 Chief
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 his
                 
                   Cheapside
                   Triumphs
                
                 ,
                 has
                 been
                 brought
                 under
                 Martial
                 Discipline
                 ,
                 and
                 forc'd
                 to
                 run
                 the
                 Gantlet
                 in
                 Covent-garden
                 ,
                 and
                 switch'd
                 through
                 the
                 whole
                 Posse
                 of
                 Parnassus
                 ,
                 for
                 fighting
                 against
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Arms
                 with
                 false
                 Colours
                 .
                 Those
                 that
                 favour
                 his
                 Cause
                 complain
                 of
                 the
                 Injustice
                 and
                 Indignity
                 of
                 his
                 Punishment
                 ,
                 alledging
                 ,
                 he
                 suffers
                 for
                 what
                 he
                 never
                 did
                 .
                 They
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 Hand
                 defend
                 their
                 Proceedings
                 ,
                 and
                 affirm
                 they
                 know
                 him
                 through
                 his
                 Disguise
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 coming
                 upon
                 'em
                 in
                 Masquerade
                 ,
                 he
                 ought
                 to
                 suffer
                 as
                 a
                 Spy
                 ,
                 or
                 an
                 Assassin
                 ,
                 and
                 deserves
                 no
                 more
                 Quarter
                 ,
                 than
                 he
                 gives
                 to
                 his
                 Patients
                 .
                 Notwithstanding
                 this
                 ,
                 his
                 Party
                 have
                 rallied
                 once
                 more
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Mercenaries
                 are
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 Attack
                 ,
                 who
                 hope
                 to
                 affect
                 that
                 by
                 Stratagem
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 despair
                 of
                 by
                 plain
                 Force
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 Scots
                 at
                 the
                 Bass
                 ,
                 since
                 they
                 can't
                 reduce
                 'em
                 by
                 Arms
                 ,
                 attempt
                 to
                 Poison
                 them
                 with
                 Stink-pots
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 Head
                 of
                 those
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 Mendicant
                 Rhymer
                 ,
                 one
                 that
                 begs
                 with
                 a
                 Poem
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 Pass
                 in
                 his
                 Hand
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 sham
                 Brief
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Sufferer
                 by
                 
                   Poetick
                   Fire
                
                 ;
                 has
                 Collected
                 the
                 Charity
                 of
                 well-disposed
                 Persons
                 through
                 all
                 Parnassus
                 for
                 above
                 twice
                 twelve
                 Months
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 like
                 a
                 true
                 Beggar
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 has
                 tired
                 'em
                 out
                 ,
                 falls
                 a
                 Railing
                 :
                 For
                 a
                 Bribe
                 from
                 his
                 Balad-Printer's
                 not
                 large
                 enough
                 to
                 Rob
                 him
                 of
                 the
                 Benefit
                 of
                 the
                 Act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Relief
                 of
                 Poor
                 Prisoners
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Promise
                 of
                 a
                 Dinner
                 now
                 and
                 then
                 from
                 Sir
                 Arthur
                 ,
                 he
                 has
                 consented
                 to
                 Libel
                 his
                 Benefactors
                 ,
                 and
                 return
                 to
                 his
                 old
                 Quarters
                 ,
                 and
                 subsist
                 for
                 the
                 Remainder
                 of
                 his
                 Life
                 upon
                 the
                 Basket.
                 Thus
                 countenanced
                 and
                 encouraged
                 ,
                 he
                 lays
                 about
                 him
                 most
                 desperately
                 ,
                 and
                 like
                 one
                 not
                 much
                 concern'd
                 for
                 the
                 Success
                 ,
                 draws
                 his
                 Incense
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Ammunition
                 from
                 the
                 same
                 House
                 of
                 
                   Office.
                   Friends
                
                 and
                 Foes
                 are
                 treated
                 alike
                 in
                 Compliment
                 ,
                 he
                 paints
                 one
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 Sir-reverence
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 aims
                 to
                 bedaub
                 the
                 other
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 his
                 Hand
                 is
                 in
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 Conqueror
                 in
                 Hudibrass's
                 Ovation
                 ,
                 bestows
                 his
                 Ordure
                 very
                 liberally
                 amongst
                 the
                 Spectators
                 .
                 Thus
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 given
                 you
                 a
                 true
                 Account
                 of
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Poetical
                   War
                
                 ,
                 headed
                 on
                 both
                 Sides
                 by
                 Gentlemen
                 of
                 your
                 Faculty
                 ;
                 among
                 whom
                 ,
                 though
                 here
                 has
                 been
                 no
                 Bloodshed
                 ,
                 there
                 has
                 been
                 as
                 much
                 Noise
                 of
                 Slaughter
                 and
                 Execution
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 Holstein
                 ,
                 or
                 Livonia
                 .
                 You
                 may
                 expect
                 more
                 on
                 the
                 same
                 Subject
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Quarrel
                 is
                 not
                 like
                 to
                 drop
                 ,
                 while
                 
                   H
                   —
                   ns
                
                 can
                 tell
                 his
                 Fingers
                 ,
                 or
                 P
                 —
                 subsist
                 on
                 Mumping
                 in
                 Metre
                 .
              
               
                 
                   I
                   am
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
               LOVE-LETTERS
               ,
               WRITTEN
               By
               Mr.
               —
               to
               Madam
               —
            
             
               
                 I
                 Had
                 a
                 Mind
                 to
                 know
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 whether
                 you
                 had
                 quarrel'd
                 with
                 me
                 t'other
                 Night
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 —
                 or
                 not
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 ,
                 writing
                 to
                 you
                 Yesterday
                 ,
                 I
                 find
                 now
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 angry
                 at
                 something
                 ;
                 but
                 may
                 I
                 be
                 discarded
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 know
                 the
                 Reason
                 :
                 If
                 you
                 have
                 made
                 a
                 Quarrel
                 on
                 my
                 approving
                 —
                 ,
                 I
                 beg
                 your
                 Pardon
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 henceforth
                 do
                 Violence
                 to
                 my
                 own
                 Reason
                 ,
                 and
                 contradict
                 Mankind
                 to
                 agree
                 with
                 you
                 :
                 'T
                 is
                 hard
                 to
                 find
                 any
                 Simpathy
                 in
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 where
                 there
                 's
                 such
                 Contrariety
                 in
                 Opinions
                 .
                 I
                 shall
                 therefore
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 henceforth
                 square
                 my
                 Sentiments
                 to
                 yours
                 in
                 every
                 thing
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 quarrel
                 without
                 a
                 Cause
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 oblige
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 so
                 too
                 .
                 Your
                 Uneasiness
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 wrongs
                 either
                 your
                 own
                 Charms
                 or
                 my
                 Sincerity
                 ;
                 either
                 of
                 which
                 
                 is
                 a
                 sensible
                 Abuse
                 to
                 me
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 a
                 hard
                 Fate
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 can't
                 love
                 and
                 be
                 easie
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 can't
                 desist
                 and
                 live
                 :
                 but
                 I
                 can
                 die
                 to
                 make
                 you
                 happy
                 ;
                 an
                 ill-natur'd
                 Line
                 or
                 two
                 does
                 the
                 Business
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 cannot
                 bear
                 the
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 the
                 Rheumatism
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   your
                   Displeasure
                
                 at
                 once
                 .
                 So
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 strike
                 now
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 ever
                 quit
                 your self
                 of
                 an
                 unfortunate
                 Man
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 but
                 one
                 Hand
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 thinks
                 sufficient
                 ,
                 since
                 he
                 can
                 thereby
                 ever
                 own
                 himself
              
               
                 
                   Yours
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 the
                 same
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Madam
                   ,
                
              
               
                 Sunday-morning
                 ,
              
               
                 NExt
                 to
                 my
                 Prayers
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 address
                 my
                 Devotions
                 to
                 you
                 ;
                 to
                 you
                 whom
                 I
                 have
                 offended
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 whom
                 I
                 must
                 offer
                 a
                 
                   penitential
                   Sacrifice
                
                 ,
                 if
                 an
                 Oblation
                 of
                 a
                 
                   bleeding
                   Heart
                
                 can
                 make
                 any
                 Attonement
                 for
                 my
                 Sin
                 ,
                 I
                 offer
                 it
                 freely
                 .
                 Heaven
                 is
                 merciful
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 shou'd
                 you
                 be
                 ;
                 I
                 dare
                 not
                 approach
                 ,
                 without
                 your
                 Permission
                 :
                 If
                 you
                 will
                 Sign
                 my
                 Pardon
                 in
                 a
                 Line
                 from
                 your
                 
                   dear
                   Hand
                
                 ,
                 expect
                 me
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 Joy
                 of
                 a
                 
                 repriev'd
                 Malefactor
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 ,
                 
                   Madam
                   ,
                   happy
                
                 or
                 miserable
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 please
                 to
                 make
                 me
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 the
                 same
                 .
              
               
                 WHat
                 shall
                 I
                 say
                 to
                 the
                 
                   dearest
                   Woman
                
                 upon
                 Earth
                 !
                 Were
                 my
                 Thoughts
                 common
                 ,
                 how
                 easily
                 might
                 they
                 be
                 express'd
                 !
                 But
                 the
                 Expression
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 Enjoyment
                 in
                 Love
                 ,
                 is
                 lost
                 by
                 a
                 too
                 ardent
                 Desire
                 ;
                 my
                 Soul
                 plumes
                 it self
                 in
                 the
                 secret
                 Pride
                 of
                 being
                 belov'd
                 by
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 upon
                 so
                 just
                 a
                 Foundation
                 of
                 valuing
                 my self
                 ,
                 who
                 can
                 accuse
                 me
                 of
                 Vanity
                 ?
                 I
                 can
                 no
                 more
                 compliment
                 what
                 I
                 love
                 ,
                 than
                 I
                 can
                 flatter
                 what
                 I
                 hate
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 when
                 I
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 your
                 Charmes
                 are
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 engaging
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 Love
                 improving
                 ,
                 believe
                 it
                 for
                 a
                 Truth
                 ;
                 hear
                 my
                 Wish
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 conclude
                 me
                 happy
                 :
                 
                   
                     Oh!
                     cou'd
                     I
                     find
                     (
                     grant
                     Heaven
                     that
                     once
                     I
                     may
                     )
                  
                   
                     A
                     Nimph
                     fair
                     ,
                     kind
                     ,
                     poetical
                     and
                     gay
                     ;
                  
                   
                     Whose
                     Love
                     shou'd
                     blaze
                     unsullied
                     and
                     divine
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Lighted
                     at
                     first
                     by
                     the
                     bright
                     Lamp
                     of
                     mine
                     :
                  
                   
                     Free
                     from
                     all
                     sordid
                     Ends
                     ,
                     from
                     Interest
                     free
                     ,
                  
                   
                     For
                     my
                     own
                     sake
                     Affecting
                     only
                     me
                     .
                  
                   
                     What
                     a
                     blest
                     Vnion
                     shou'd
                     our
                     Souls
                     combine
                     !
                  
                   
                     I
                     her
                     's
                     alone
                     ,
                     as
                     she
                     was
                     only
                     mine
                     ;
                  
                   
                   
                     Blest
                     in
                     her
                     Arms
                     ,
                     I
                     should
                     immortal
                     grow
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Whilst
                     in
                     return
                     ,
                     I
                     made
                     my
                     Celia
                     so
                     .
                  
                   
                     Sweet
                     generous
                     Favours
                     shou'd
                     our
                     Loves
                     express
                     ,
                  
                   
                     I
                     'd
                     Write
                     for
                     Love
                     ,
                     and
                     she
                     shou'd
                     Love
                     for
                     Verse
                     :
                  
                   
                     Not
                     Sacharissa's
                     self
                     ,
                     great
                     Waller's
                     Fair
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Shou'd
                     for
                     an
                     endless
                     Name
                     with
                     mine
                     compare
                     .
                  
                   
                     She
                     shou'd
                     transcend
                     all
                     that
                     e're
                     went
                     before
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Her
                     Praises
                     ,
                     like
                     her
                     Beauty
                     shou'd
                     be
                     more
                     :
                  
                   
                     My
                     Verse
                     shou'd
                     run
                     so
                     high
                     ,
                     the
                     World
                     shou'd
                     see
                     ,
                  
                   
                     I
                     sung
                     of
                     her
                     ,
                     and
                     she
                     inspired
                     me
                     :
                  
                   
                     The
                     World
                     shou'd
                     see
                     that
                     from
                     my
                     Love
                     I
                     drew
                     ,
                  
                   
                     At
                     once
                     my
                     Theam
                     ,
                     and
                     Inspiration
                     too
                     :
                  
                   
                     Blest
                     in
                     my
                     Wish
                     ,
                     my
                     Fair
                     ,
                     I
                     'm
                     blest
                     with
                     you
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 I
                 went
                 abroad
                 Yesterday
                 morning
                 about
                 seven
                 ,
                 and
                 return'd
                 about
                 one
                 this
                 morning
                 ,
                 slept
                 till
                 past
                 eight
                 ,
                 then
                 arose
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 dreamt
                 of
                 you
                 all
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 your
                 own
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 the
                 same
                 .
              
               
                 BY
                 Heavens
                 and
                 Earth
                 (
                 my
                 Dearest
                 )
                 I
                 am
                 ty'd
                 Neck
                 and
                 Heels
                 with
                 Wine
                 ,
                 and
                 Company
                 !
                 All
                 the
                 Spells
                 of
                 Love
                 can't
                 undo
                 the
                 Charm
                 ;
                 besides
                 ,
                 
                   my
                   Dear
                
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 almost
                 fudled
                 ;
                 I
                 shall
                 stay
                 here
                 at
                 the
                 Rose
                 till
                 towards
                 eleven
                 ;
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 a
                 tedious
                 Walk
                 to
                 go
                 home
                 to
                 Night
                 ,
                 considering
                 
                 that
                 you
                 lie
                 upon
                 the
                 same
                 Floor
                 with
                 the
                 Door
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 impossible
                 ,
                 methinks
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 Man
                 of
                 so
                 much
                 Love
                 to
                 slip
                 in
                 Incognito
                 .
                 Your
                 —
                 is
                 with
                 me
                 ,
                 there
                 will
                 be
                 a
                 double
                 Pleasure
                 in
                 deceiving
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 happy
                 in
                 my
                 dear
                 One's
                 Arms
                 ;
                 I
                 shall
                 call
                 at
                 the
                 Door
                 ,
                 and
                 see
                 whether
                 the
                 Coast
                 be
                 clear
                 :
                 however
                 ,
                 this
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 succeeds
                 ,
                 will
                 make
                 me
                 the
                 happiest
                 upon
                 Earth
                 —
                 ;
                 however
                 ,
                 my
                 Dear
                 ,
                 run
                 no
                 Hazard
                 that
                 may
                 expose
                 you
                 ;
                 but
                 consider
                 ,
                 my
                 Dear
                 ,
                 the
                 eager
                 Wishes
                 of
                 the
                 faithfullest
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 loving
                 of
                 Mankind
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 the
                 same
                 .
              
               
                 IF
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 Love
                 ,
                 I
                 wou'd
                 not
                 beg
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 ever
                 you
                 loved
                 ,
                 you
                 'll
                 grant
                 my
                 Pardon
                 ;
                 your
                 Letter
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 has
                 tormented
                 me
                 more
                 than
                 all
                 the
                 Favors
                 of
                 your
                 whole
                 Sex
                 besides
                 can
                 please
                 me
                 ;
                 if
                 I
                 have
                 
                   lost
                   you
                
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 lost
                 my
                 
                   self
                   ,
                   and
                
                 shall
                 be
                 lost
                 to
                 all
                 Womankind
                 :
                 My
                 Letter
                 last
                 Night
                 was
                 written
                 in
                 heat
                 of
                 Wine
                 ;
                 so
                 Men
                 guilty
                 of
                 Murder
                 in
                 their
                 Drink
                 ,
                 repent
                 it
                 all
                 their
                 Lives
                 ;
                 mine
                 is
                 a
                 greater
                 Crime
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 have
                 stab'd
                 my self
                 ,
                 pierc'd
                 my
                 own
                 Heart
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 now
                 it
                 bleeds
                 with
                 Anguish
                 and
                 Despair
                 .
              
               
                 Stab'd
                 my
                 own
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 pierc'd
                 your
                 Image
                 ,
                 there
                 the
                 Remembrance
                 of
                 the
                 Happiness
                 I
                 have
                 enjoy'd
                 ,
                 will
                 now
                 prove
                 the
                 greatest
                 Curse
                 ;
                 the
                 melting
                 Sighs
                 ,
                 the
                 moving
                 Tears
                 ,
                 the
                 Joys
                 ,
                 the
                 Raptures
                 that
                 mounted
                 me
                 to
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 now
                 cast
                 me
                 down
                 to
                 Hell
                 :
                 I
                 shall
                 now
                 turn
                 Poet
                 in
                 good
                 earnest
                 ;
                 
                   
                     And
                     like
                     poor
                     Ovid
                     ,
                     banish'd
                     from
                     his
                     Rome
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Curse
                     that
                     destructive
                     Art
                     ,
                     that
                     caus'd
                     his
                     Doom
                     .
                  
                
                 In
                 short
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 Mad
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 I
                 think
                 farther
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 let
                 the
                 World
                 see
                 it
                 .
                 Revoke
                 that
                 word
                 ,
                 
                   eternal
                   Silence
                
                 ,
                 or
                 you
                 make
                 me
                 eternally
                 Miserable
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 am
                 now
                 the
                 most
                 Disconsolate
                 of
                 Mankind
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 a
                 young
                 Lady
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 another
                 Hand
                 .
              
               
                 
                   My
                   Dearest
                   Madam
                   ,
                
              
               
                 FOr
                 so
                 I
                 must
                 ever
                 think
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 hope
                 you
                 got
                 safe
                 to
                 London
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 your
                 Indisposition
                 is
                 abated
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 be
                 the
                 
                 Means
                 to
                 make
                 mine
                 the
                 more
                 tolerable
                 ,
                 since
                 I
                 can
                 more
                 easily
                 bear
                 mine
                 own
                 than
                 yours
                 ;
                 You
                 expect
                 I
                 should
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 how
                 I
                 am
                 ;
                 and
                 excepting
                 a
                 little
                 Melancholy
                 ,
                 the
                 Reason
                 of
                 which
                 you
                 know
                 ,
                 I
                 find
                 my self
                 tolerable
                 ,
                 my
                 Feavour
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 think
                 fit
                 to
                 visit
                 me
                 last
                 Night
                 ;
                 I
                 ramble
                 out
                 of
                 one
                 Room
                 into
                 another
                 ,
                 now
                 and
                 then
                 I
                 let
                 fall
                 a
                 Tear.
                 I
                 design
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 London
                 ,
                 on
                 Sunday
                 next
                 ,
                 that
                 my
                 Heart
                 and
                 I
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Place
                 ;
                 till
                 then
                 ,
                 believe
                 me
                 most
                 entirely
              
               
                 
                   Yours
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 the
                 same
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 Cannot
                 help
                 telling
                 my
                 Dearest
                 ,
                 how
                 much
                 I
                 am
                 hers
                 ,
                 what
                 Pleasure
                 I
                 have
                 in
                 her
                 Company
                 ,
                 what
                 Pain
                 in
                 her
                 Absence
                 ;
                 to
                 love
                 her
                 ,
                 is
                 but
                 to
                 see
                 her
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 value
                 her
                 ,
                 is
                 only
                 to
                 know
                 her
                 :
                 But
                 pray
                 ,
                 my
                 Dear
                 Mrs.
                 —
                 ,
                 forget
                 not
                 to
                 drink
                 some
                 Chocolate
                 with
                 me
                 to
                 Morrow
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 once
                 say
                 ,
                 I
                 spent
                 a
                 Sunday
                 well
                 ;
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 I
                 shall
                 have
                 some
                 good
                 Thoughts
                 in
                 the
                 Morning
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 shall
                 think
                 of
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 I
                 do
                 so
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 think
                 of
                 
                 one
                 that
                 I
                 passionately
                 Love
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 I
                 hope
                 is
                 not
                 unmindful
                 of
              
               
                 Hers.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 the
                 same
                 .
              
               
                 TO
                 convince
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 given
                 to
                 Change
                 ,
                 regard
                 but
                 this
                 Piece
                 of
                 Paper
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 torn
                 like
                 my
                 Heart
                 at
                 taking
                 leave
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 such
                 a
                 Scribble
                 as
                 I
                 usually
                 write
                 ;
                 I
                 am
                 harsh
                 in
                 my
                 Stile
                 ,
                 negligent
                 of
                 my
                 Ink
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 too
                 exact
                 in
                 fashioning
                 up
                 my
                 Letter
                 ;
                 and
                 cannot
                 have
                 the
                 least
                 Esteem
                 for
                 my self
                 ,
                 but
                 when
                 I
                 reflect
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 the
                 Honour
                 to
                 be
                 lokt
                 upon
                 as
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Madam
                   ,
                
                 
                   your
                   most
                   Humble
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 the
                 same
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Dear
                   Madam
                   ,
                
              
               
                 T
                 Is
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 always
                 address
                 to
                 tell
                 me
                 how
                 I
                 do
                 ;
                 't
                 is
                 no
                 matter
                 ,
                 tho'
                 I
                 shou'd
                 find
                 my self
                 in
                 Health
                 ,
                 if
                 your
                 Frowns
                 shou'd
                 tell
                 me
                 otherwise
                 ;
                 know
                 
                 then
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 I
                 languish
                 ,
                 or
                 revive
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 smile
                 or
                 look
                 out
                 of
                 Humour
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 ,
                 at
                 present
                 ,
                 one
                 wou'd
                 guess
                 by
                 my
                 Hand-writing
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 just
                 at
                 the
                 point
                 of
                 Death
                 ;
                 yet
                 ,
                 I
                 doubt
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 shall
                 live
                 tell
                 to
                 Morrow
                 Evening
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 wou'd
                 but
                 promise
                 ,
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 to
                 come
                 to
              
               
                 
                   Yours
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 A
                 Letter
                 from
                 a
                 Lady
                 to
                 her
                 Lover
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 French
                 Army
                 ;
                 
                   with
                   a
                   Tuft
                   of
                   Hair
                   inclosed
                   in
                   it
                   .
                
                 Out
                 of
                 the
                 French.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Sir
                   ,
                
              
               
                 I
                 Have
                 sent
                 you
                 a
                 Pattern
                 of
                 what
                 you
                 formerly
                 us'd
                 to
                 like
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 and
                 cou'd
                 wish
                 the
                 whole
                 Piece
                 with
                 you
                 :
                 I
                 long
                 to
                 see
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 am
                 sorry
                 ,
                 that
                 your
                 Honour
                 is
                 dearer
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 than
                 your
                 Mistress
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 you
                 prefer
                 a
                 Lodging
                 in
                 a
                 Trench
                 to
                 her
                 Arms.
                 I
                 begin
                 to
                 complain
                 of
                 the
                 length
                 of
                 the
                 Campagne
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 true
                 ,
                 that
                 one
                 of
                 these
                 inclosed
                 in
                 this
                 Letter
                 ,
                 can
                 draw
                 more
                 than
                 
                   six
                   Horses
                
                 ,
                 I
                 may
                 have
                 
                 some
                 Hopes
                 they
                 'll
                 pull
                 you
                 hither
                 to
                 me
                 ;
                 at
                 least
                 all
                 that
                 's
                 left
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 suppose
                 you
                 are
                 too
                 much
                 a
                 Heroe
                 ,
                 to
                 bring
                 back
                 all
                 your
                 Limbs
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 have
                 any
                 thing
                 entire
                 ,
                 but
                 your
                 Heart
                 ,
                 at
                 your
                 return
                 to
              
               
                 
                   Yours
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 Madam
                 
                   C
                   —
                   ll
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Madam
                   ,
                
              
               
                 IT
                 is
                 not
                 without
                 some
                 Pains
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 gathered
                 the
                 following
                 Account
                 ,
                 which
                 if
                 it
                 proves
                 not
                 advantagious
                 to
                 me
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 at
                 least
                 very
                 satisfactory
                 ,
                 to
                 know
                 why
                 I
                 am
                 refus'd
                 :
                 Because
                 you
                 don
                 't
                 
                   like
                   me
                
                 .
                 A
                 very
                 
                   substantial
                   Reason
                
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 confess
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 only
                 one
                 I
                 believe
                 ,
                 on
                 which
                 the
                 Vertue
                 of
                 your
                 Sex
                 is
                 grounded
                 :
                 For
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 your
                 Fortress
                 is
                 not
                 Impregnable
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 you
                 won't
                 Capitulate
                 with
                 me
                 ,
                 though
                 I
                 offer
                 your
                 own
                 Terms
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 the
                 Man
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 you
                 would
                 
                   gladly
                   Surrender
                
                 upon
                 his
                 .
                 A
                 Song
                 ,
                 or
                 an
                 
                   amorous
                   Copy
                
                 of
                 Love-Verses
                 ,
                 wou'd
                 gain
                 the
                 Point
                 :
                 'T
                 is
                 strange
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 should
                 be
                 in
                 Love
                 with
                 the
                 Sons
                 of
                 the
                 Muses
                 ;
                 those
                 
                   poor
                   Rogues
                
                 ,
                 that
                 
                 can
                 only
                 pay
                 with
                 empty
                 Breath
                 ,
                 what
                 I
                 ,
                 with
                 
                   substantial
                   Gold
                
                 ,
                 wou'd
                 purchase
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 used
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 most
                 prevailing
                 Argument
                 with
                 your
                 Sex.
                 Adsheart
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 half
                 a
                 Crown
                 damns
                 a
                 Poet
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 a
                 Shilling
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 buy
                 what
                 he
                 has
                 puzl'd
                 his
                 Brains
                 about
                 half
                 a
                 Year
                 to
                 Collect
                 ;
                 then
                 ,
                 pray
                 where
                 lies
                 the
                 Curiosity
                 ?
                 Now
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 think
                 ,
                 a
                 
                   little
                   Money
                
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 
                   little
                   Wit
                
                 ,
                 clean
                 Linnen
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 
                   sweet
                   Breath
                
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 every
                 jot
                 as
                 acceptable
                 .
                 I
                 may
                 reasonably
                 suppose
                 ,
                 your
                 Husband
                 ,
                 a
                 
                   very
                   Husband
                
                 ;
                 for
                 Women
                 are
                 generally
                 in
                 Extreams
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 Sickness
                 of
                 the
                 Fool
                 is
                 encreas'd
                 to
                 a
                 Madness
                 for
                 a
                 Wit.
                 Now
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 advise
                 you
                 ,
                 to
                 apply
                 a
                 Medium
                 for
                 your
                 Cure
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 may
                 find
                 in
                 your
                 humble
                 Servant
                 :
                 I
                 am
                 neither
                 Ideot
                 enough
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 call'd
                 a
                 Driveller
                 ;
                 nor
                 Wit
                 enough
                 ,
                 to
                 set
                 up
                 for
                 a
                 Poet
                 :
                 yet
                 ,
                 I
                 'll
                 venture
                 a
                 Wager
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 'll
                 try
                 ,
                 I
                 can
                 leave
                 you
                 as
                 substantial
                 as
                 either
                 .
                 Consider
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 on
                 this
                 Advice
                 ,
                 and
                 Heaven
                 give
                 you
                 Grace
                 to
                 put
                 it
                 in
                 Practice
                 :
                 I
                 shall
                 expect
                 your
                 Answer
                 ,
                 or
                 you
                 may
                 expect
                 the
                 second
                 Part
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Tune
                 .
                 For
                 in
                 short
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 I
                 
                   Love
                   you
                
                 ,
                 and
                 must
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 Possess
                 :
                 I
                 am
                 resolv'd
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 uneasie
                 thus
                 ,
                 when
                 't
                 is
                 in
                 your
                 Power
                 to
                 give
                 me
                 Ease
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 or
                 will
                 be
                 wholly
                 
                 yours
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 hope
                 to
                 find
                 one
                 Day
                 the
                 same
                 Conclusion
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 Letter
                 from
                 your
                 dear
                 self
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Madam
                 
                   C
                   —
                   ll's
                
                 Answer
                 to
                 —
              
               
                 COu'd
                 I
                 value
                 a
                 Man
                 upon
                 his
                 Fortune
                 ,
                 I
                 shou'd
                 condescend
                 to
                 Converse
                 with
                 a
                 Fool
                 ,
                 though
                 by
                 your
                 Assurance
                 and
                 Vanity
                 ,
                 one
                 wou'd
                 take
                 you
                 for
                 a
                 Wit
                 :
                 my
                 Conversation
                 with
                 the
                 Sons
                 of
                 the
                 Muses
                 ,
                 is
                 purely
                 for
                 my
                 Diversion
                 ;
                 if
                 I
                 thought
                 you
                 had
                 Sence
                 enough
                 to
                 make
                 me
                 Sport
                 ,
                 I
                 wou'd
                 list
                 you
                 in
                 the
                 Number
                 .
                 I
                 'm
                 afraid
                 the
                 Product
                 of
                 your
                 whole
                 Life
                 ,
                 wont
                 amount
                 to
                 the
                 Value
                 of
                 what
                 you
                 reckon
                 a
                 Poet
                 's
                 half
                 Year's
                 Pains
                 ,
                 unless
                 it
                 were
                 to
                 expose
                 your self
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 can
                 do
                 better
                 for
                 you
                 :
                 You
                 tell
                 me
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 a
                 
                   sweet
                   Breath
                
                 ,
                 but
                 how
                 can
                 that
                 be
                 a
                 
                   sweet
                   Breath
                
                 ,
                 which
                 Stinks
                 so
                 Rankly
                 of
                 Nonsence
                 ?
                 You
                 propose
                 a
                 
                   little
                   Mony
                
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 
                   little
                   Wit
                
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 scorn
                 to
                 be
                 beholding
                 to
                 any
                 Man
                 for
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 latter
                 I
                 have
                 it
                 already
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 Arrogance
                 of
                 Riches
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 ill
                 Manners
                 of
                 Vanity
                 .
                 My
                 Husband
                 knows
                 me
                 so
                 well
                 by
                 my
                 Company
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 so
                 well
                 by
                 your
                 Letter
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 has
                 given
                 me
                 leave
                 
                 to
                 Answer
                 it
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 commanded
                 me
                 ,
                 else
                 I
                 had
                 left
                 you
                 a
                 Prey
                 to
                 your
                 Conceit
                 and
                 Vanity
                 ;
                 which
                 in
                 a
                 little
                 time
                 ,
                 will
                 make
                 you
                 fit
                 for
                 the
                 Stage
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 make
                 you
                 good
                 Company
                 for
                 Women
                 of
                 Sence
                 .
              
               
                 Sir
                 ,
                 I
                 advise
                 you
                 to
                 make
                 your
                 Valet
                 transcribe
                 your
                 Letters
                 for
                 you
                 ,
                 for
                 your
                 own
                 hand
                 Spells
                 worse
                 than
                 a
                 Whore.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 His
                 Answer
                 to
                 Mrs.
                 
                   C
                   —
                   ll
                
                 .
              
               
                 AN
                 Answer
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Husband's
                   Command
                
                 too
                 ;
                 better
                 still
                 ,
                 I
                 hope
                 you
                 have
                 Wit
                 enough
                 to
                 make
                 Advantage
                 of
                 the
                 Liberty
                 he
                 gives
                 you
                 :
                 Your
                 Letter
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 shews
                 you
                 a
                 Woman
                 of
                 Sence
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Scarceness
                 of
                 that
                 Commodity
                 in
                 your
                 Sex
                 ,
                 renders
                 you
                 the
                 more
                 agreeable
                 :
                 And
                 it
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 into
                 consideration
                 by
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 Increase
                 of
                 Fools
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 one
                 Man
                 shou'd
                 engross
                 a
                 Person
                 of
                 Wit
                 to
                 himself
                 :
                 You
                 are
                 very
                 severe
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ;
                 but
                 no
                 matter
                 ,
                 I
                 had
                 rather
                 be
                 the
                 Subject
                 of
                 your
                 Thought
                 this
                 way
                 ,
                 than
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 may
                 hope
                 at
                 last
                 to
                 convince
                 you
                 of
                 the
                 Sincerity
                 of
                 my
                 Passion
                 ,
                 and
                 Pity
                 is
                 essential
                 to
                 your
                 Sex.
                 But
                 ,
                 what
                 am
                 I
                 doing
                 !
                 
                 this
                 is
                 labouring
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Fool
                 indeed
                 ,
                 and
                 losing
                 your
                 Opinion
                 of
                 my
                 Vanity
                 ;
                 if
                 you
                 'll
                 let
                 me
                 enter
                 your
                 List
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 under
                 what
                 Colours
                 you
                 please
                 ,
                 I
                 don't
                 question
                 coming
                 off
                 with
                 Credit
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 you
                 don't
                 confess
                 I
                 have
                 made
                 you
                 as
                 good
                 Sport
                 as
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Parnassian
                 Family
                 ,
                 I
                 'll
                 give
                 you
                 leave
                 to
                 cashire
                 me
                 the
                 next
                 Moment
                 .
                 I
                 'm
                 glad
                 to
                 find
                 such
                 a
                 Reformation
                 in
                 your
                 Sex
                 ;
                 but
                 ,
                 I
                 doubt
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 you
                 'll
                 hardly
                 perswade
                 many
                 of
                 'em
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 your
                 Mind
                 .
                 For
                 I
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 
                   Madam
                   ,
                   Gold
                
                 is
                 the
                 
                   Womens
                   God
                
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 's
                 scarce
                 a
                 Dutchess
                 in
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 that
                 can't
                 find
                 an
                 use
                 for
                 a
                 superfluous
                 Sum.
                 I
                 deny
                 your
                 having
                 Wit
                 without
                 Vanity
                 ;
                 if
                 you
                 mean
                 in
                 your self
                 ,
                 good
                 Manners
                 obliges
                 me
                 not
                 to
                 contradict
                 you
                 ,
                 tho'
                 I
                 have
                 much
                 ado
                 to
                 help
                 reminding
                 you
                 of
                 the
                 following
                 Line
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Letter
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 out
                 ,
                 Faith
                 ,
                 before
                 I
                 was
                 aware
                 ,
                 your
                 Pardon
                 for
                 that
                 :
                 If
                 you
                 mean
                 the
                 Lover
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 Poet
                 is
                 without
                 the
                 Vanity
                 of
                 
                   ten
                   thousand
                
                 a
                 Year
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 'll
                 warrant
                 ,
                 to
                 assert
                 his
                 own
                 Wit
                 ,
                 wou'd
                 venture
                 to
                 Libel
                 a
                 Parliament-man
                 ,
                 for
                 hissing
                 his
                 
                   damn'd
                   dull
                   Plays
                
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 had
                 pick'd
                 his
                 Pocket
                 of
                 half
                 a
                 Crown
                 .
                 Look
                 ye
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 no
                 occasion
                 to
                 expose
                 the
                 Product
                 of
                 my
                 Brain
                 ;
                 the
                 Product
                 of
                 my
                 Estate
                 is
                 sufficient
                 to
                 afford
                 me
                 Necessaries
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 's
                 
                 more
                 than
                 your
                 
                   Poetical
                   Friends
                
                 can
                 warrant
                 from
                 their
                 spare
                 Diet
                 and
                 hard
                 Study
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 answer
                 the
                 Postscript
                 ,
                 good
                 Spelling
                 is
                 beneath
                 a
                 Gentleman
                 ;
                 so
                 much
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Answer
                 .
                 
                   Now
                   ,
                   Madam
                
                 ,
                 I
                 wish
                 I
                 knew
                 of
                 what
                 Metal
                 ,
                 this
                 good
                 Man
                 of
                 yours
                 is
                 made
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 would
                 fain
                 be
                 acquainted
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 the
                 best
                 way
                 of
                 Intriguing
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 :
                 If
                 he
                 is
                 a
                 
                   Courtier
                   ,
                   Flattery
                   makes
                   him
                   my
                   Friend
                
                 ;
                 if
                 he
                 's
                 a
                 
                   Citizen
                   ,
                   Custom
                   in
                   his
                   way
                   of
                   Trade
                
                 ;
                 if
                 he
                 serves
                 the
                 
                   King
                   ,
                   a
                   Bribe
                   may
                   do
                   the
                   Business
                
                 ;
                 if
                 a
                 
                   Man
                   below
                   these
                
                 ,
                 a
                 
                   hard
                   Word
                
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 
                   big
                   Look
                
                 makes
                 you
                 mine
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 I
                 once
                 had
                 Possession
                 ,
                 you
                 shou'd
                 find
                 I
                 had
                 Courage
                 enough
                 to
                 defend
                 my
                 own
                 ,
                 though
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 Submission
                 to
                 you
                 imaginable
                 .
                 For
                 believe
                 me
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 sincerest
                 of
                 all
                 your
                 humble
                 Servants
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 An
                 Answer
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 'M
                 very
                 glad
                 to
                 hear
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 a
                 Member
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 for
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 you
                 may
                 prefer
                 a
                 Bill
                 in
                 favour
                 of
                 my
                 Sex
                 ,
                 that
                 may
                 provide
                 against
                 the
                 troublesome
                 Suit
                 of
                 those
                 we
                 don't
                 care
                 for
                 .
                 Pray
                 
                 Sir
                 ,
                 be
                 kind
                 to
                 the
                 D
                 —
                 of
                 
                   N
                   —
                
                 ;
                 I
                 don't
                 think
                 but
                 an
                 Act
                 of
                 Resumption
                 ,
                 in
                 ease
                 of
                 a
                 Wife
                 may
                 pass
                 .
                 If
                 an
                 Act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 make
                 a
                 Cuckold
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 of
                 dangerous
                 Consequence
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Husbands
                 in
                 the
                 Nation
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Subjects
                 will
                 be
                 for
                 following
                 the
                 Example
                 of
                 the
                 higher
                 Powers
                 .
                 I
                 imagine
                 you
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 Party
                 ,
                 you
                 understand
                 a
                 Bribe
                 so
                 well
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 can
                 assure
                 you
                 my
                 Husband
                 falls
                 not
                 in
                 your
                 Road
                 ;
                 he
                 's
                 no
                 Courtier
                 ,
                 consequently
                 no
                 Knave
                 ;
                 no
                 Soldier
                 ;
                 so
                 not
                 in
                 your
                 Power
                 to
                 use
                 ill
                 ;
                 no
                 trusting
                 Cit
                 to
                 oblige
                 your
                 
                   Squireship's
                   Acquaintance
                
                 ;
                 nor
                 Fool
                 enough
                 to
                 be
                 frighted
                 with
                 the
                 
                   Bray
                   of
                   an
                   Ass
                
                 :
                 thus
                 much
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Answer
                 to
                 your
                 Wish
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 I
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 want
                 much
                 of
                 your
                 Vanity
                 to
                 relish
                 your
                 Flattery
                 ;
                 I
                 have
                 Wit
                 enough
                 to
                 distinguish
                 the
                 Arrogance
                 of
                 a
                 Coach
                 and
                 Six
                 from
                 the
                 Complaisance
                 of
                 a
                 Man
                 of
                 Sence
                 ;
                 I
                 despise
                 your
                 Price
                 ,
                 and
                 nauseate
                 your
                 Person
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 you
                 don't
                 desist
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 expose
                 your
                 Name
                 in
                 Print
                 ;
                 and
                 your
                 Years
                 will
                 shew
                 you
                 Bankrupt
                 in
                 Love
                 ,
                 as
                 your
                 Letters
                 does
                 of
                 Sence
                 and
                 good
                 Manners
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 deficient
                 in
                 'em
                 all
                 ,
                 I
                 believe
                 the
                 World
                 will
                 agree
                 with
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Sir
                   ,
                
                 
                   Your
                   humble
                   Servant
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 To
                 Mrs.
                 —
              
               
                 By
                 another
                 Hand
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Madam
                   ,
                
              
               
                 I
                 Must
                 acquaint
                 you
                 in
                 short
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 must
                 either
                 pull
                 out
                 your
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 or
                 I
                 must
                 pull
                 out
                 mine
                 ;
                 either
                 you
                 must
                 not
                 be
                 Handsome
                 ,
                 or
                 I
                 must
                 be
                 Blind
                 .
                 Yet
                 though
                 my
                 Passion
                 is
                 as
                 violent
                 perhaps
                 as
                 any
                 Man's
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 not
                 expect
                 I
                 shou'd
                 either
                 Hang
                 or
                 Drown
                 .
                 I
                 shou'd
                 betray
                 great
                 Want
                 of
                 Sense
                 ,
                 and
                 little
                 Knowledge
                 of
                 your
                 Merit
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 willing
                 to
                 leave
                 the
                 World
                 while
                 you
                 are
                 in
                 it
                 .
                 To
                 deal
                 sincerely
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 I
                 choose
                 infinitely
                 the
                 Happiness
                 of
                 Living
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 Dying
                 for
                 you
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 that
                 good
                 Opinion
                 of
                 your
                 Sense
                 ,
                 to
                 believe
                 you
                 prefer
                 the
                 living
                 Lover
                 to
                 the
                 dead
                 ;
                 the
                 Lips
                 that
                 are
                 warm
                 ,
                 to
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 cold
                 ;
                 the
                 Limbs
                 which
                 have
                 Motion
                 ,
                 to
                 those
                 which
                 have
                 none
                 .
                 If
                 I
                 must
                 die
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 kill
                 me
                 with
                 your
                 Kindness
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 with
                 your
                 Cruelty
                 :
                 Let
                 me
                 expire
                 rather
                 upon
                 your
                 Bosom
                 ,
                 than
                 at
                 your
                 Feet
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 shall
                 be
                 tenderly
                 inclined
                 to
                 give
                 me
                 a
                 Death
                 of
                 this
                 kind
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 prepared
                 to
                 receive
                 it
                 on
                 any
                 Ground
                 in
                 the
                 
                 three
                 Kingdoms
                 :
                 Appoint
                 but
                 your
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 fail
                 to
                 meet
                 my
                 fair
                 Murderer
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 my
                 Lady
                 —
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Madam
                   ,
                
              
               
                 I
                 Am
                 now
                 at
                 my
                 Lady
                 —
                 ,
                 where
                 we
                 have
                 had
                 a
                 very
                 warm
                 Debate
                 :
                 Among
                 many
                 general
                 Things
                 we
                 happen'd
                 to
                 fall
                 into
                 a
                 Discourse
                 of
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Question
                 arising
                 what
                 Complexion
                 she
                 was
                 of
                 ;
                 one
                 Lady
                 said
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 Fair
                 ,
                 another
                 maintain'd
                 she
                 was
                 Black
                 ,
                 a
                 third
                 contended
                 she
                 was
                 Brown.
                 The
                 Dispute
                 was
                 managed
                 with
                 very
                 great
                 Heat
                 ,
                 and
                 little
                 Certainty
                 on
                 all
                 sides
                 .
                 
                   Speed
                   ,
                   Baker
                   ,
                   Camden
                
                 ,
                 were
                 consulted
                 ;
                 but
                 we
                 found
                 the
                 Historians
                 either
                 silent
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 much
                 divided
                 as
                 the
                 Company
                 ;
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 long
                 Debate
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 unanimous
                 Resolution
                 of
                 both
                 Ladies
                 and
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 to
                 refer
                 it
                 to
                 your
                 Ladiship
                 's
                 Determination
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Person
                 of
                 greater
                 Antiquity
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 of
                 better
                 Authority
                 than
                 our
                 Chronicles
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 shall
                 do
                 us
                 the
                 favour
                 to
                 give
                 us
                 some
                 Satisfaction
                 in
                 this
                 Matter
                 ,
                 't
                 will
                 be
                 a
                 general
                 Obligation
                 
                 to
                 the
                 whole
                 Company
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 particular
                 Honour
                 done
                 to
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Madam
                   ,
                
                 
                   Your
                   Ladiship
                   's
                   obedient
                   Servant
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 A
                 Love-Letter
                 to
                 an
                 old
                 Lady
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Madam
                   ,
                
              
               
                 PAying
                 a
                 Visit
                 Yesterday
                 to
                 Mrs.
                 —
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 informed
                 of
                 your
                 Ladiship
                 's
                 Displeasure
                 :
                 What
                 shou'd
                 occasion
                 your
                 Indignation
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 well
                 apprehend
                 :
                 I
                 do
                 assure
                 you
                 ,
                 no
                 Man
                 living
                 has
                 a
                 greater
                 Veneration
                 for
                 your
                 Ladiship
                 ,
                 or
                 has
                 been
                 readier
                 upon
                 all
                 occasions
                 to
                 testifie
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 World.
                 To
                 convince
                 you
                 of
                 the
                 Truth
                 of
                 what
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 relate
                 to
                 you
                 what
                 happened
                 last
                 Saturday
                 ;
                 by
                 which
                 it
                 will
                 appear
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 ridiculing
                 your
                 Ladiship
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Accusation
                 you
                 fasten
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 one
                 could
                 have
                 given
                 greater
                 Demonstration
                 of
                 his
                 Respect
                 :
                 For
                 being
                 in
                 Company
                 ,
                 where
                 mention
                 was
                 made
                 of
                 your
                 Ladiship
                 ,
                 not
                 so
                 honourable
                 indeed
                 as
                 I
                 
                 could
                 have
                 wished
                 ,
                 or
                 your
                 Quality
                 and
                 Character
                 might
                 have
                 required
                 ;
                 I
                 took
                 occasion
                 to
                 do
                 Justice
                 to
                 your
                 Merit
                 :
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 ,
                 you
                 do
                 my
                 Lady
                 wrong
                 ;
                 for
                 my
                 own
                 part
                 I
                 must
                 profess
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 her
                 a
                 very
                 
                   agreeable
                   Woman
                
                 .
                 You
                 cannot
                 be
                 serious
                 sure
                 ,
                 replies
                 a
                 certain
                 Gentleman
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 more
                 Malice
                 than
                 Wit
                 ;
                 in
                 my
                 whole
                 Life
                 ,
                 I
                 never
                 saw
                 so
                 hideous
                 a
                 
                   Complexion
                   .
                   Sir
                
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 unjustly
                 done
                 ,
                 to
                 find
                 fault
                 with
                 a
                 Complexion
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 none
                 of
                 her
                 own
                 ;
                 if
                 her
                 Face
                 displeases
                 you
                 ,
                 blame
                 her
                 Woman
                 who
                 made
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 hope
                 ,
                 returned
                 he
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 not
                 deny
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 she
                 is
                 Red-hair'd
                 :
                 With
                 submission
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 ,
                 to
                 my
                 certain
                 knowledge
                 she
                 has
                 not
                 one
                 hair
                 on
                 her
                 Head.
                 But
                 then
                 her
                 Teeth
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 must
                 allow
                 are
                 execrable
                 .
                 I
                 deny
                 it
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 for
                 she
                 has
                 but
                 one
                 that
                 is
                 bad
                 .
                 But
                 you
                 must
                 grant
                 me
                 her
                 Chin
                 is
                 too
                 long
                 by
                 three
                 Inches
                 .
                 But
                 do
                 you
                 apprehend
                 the
                 Reason
                 ?
                 'T
                 is
                 because
                 her
                 Neck
                 is
                 too
                 short
                 by
                 two
                 .
                 I
                 see
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 little
                 heat
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 obstinately
                 bent
                 to
                 oppose
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 Truth
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 hope
                 you
                 are
                 not
                 so
                 far
                 prejudiced
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 maintain
                 her
                 Breath
                 to
                 be
                 sweet
                 ?
                 That
                 Infirmity
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 replied
                 I
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 Effect
                 of
                 the
                 Foulness
                 of
                 her
                 Lungs
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 of
                 her
                 Mouth
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 if
                 her
                 Lungs
                 are
                 rotten
                 ,
                 is
                 it
                 her
                 Ladiship
                 's
                 Fault
                 ,
                 or
                 Nature's
                 .
                 And
                 then
                 her
                 
                 Ga●e
                 ,
                 says
                 he
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 most
                 disagreeble
                 in
                 the
                 World.
                 You
                 have
                 betrayed
                 at
                 once
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 ,
                 both
                 your
                 Malice
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 Ignorance
                 ;
                 if
                 you
                 had
                 the
                 least
                 Acquaintance
                 with
                 her
                 Ladiship
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 have
                 known
                 better
                 ;
                 Alas
                 !
                 poor
                 Lady
                 !
                 she
                 has
                 not
                 walkt
                 without
                 Crutches
                 these
                 ten
                 Years
                 .
                 But
                 then
                 her
                 Conduct
                 ,
                 I
                 hope
                 you
                 will
                 not
                 undertake
                 to
                 justifie
                 that
                 ;
                 how
                 does
                 it
                 become
                 old
                 Eve
                 ,
                 think
                 you
                 ,
                 to
                 Patch
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Paint
                   ,
                   Intrigue
                
                 ,
                 read
                 Romances
                 ,
                 and
                 Love-verses
                 ,
                 talk
                 Smuttily
                 ,
                 look
                 Amorously
                 ,
                 dress
                 Youthfully
                 ;
                 insomuch
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 not
                 for
                 her
                 Looks
                 ,
                 you
                 could
                 not
                 distinguish
                 her
                 from
                 her
                 Daughter
                 .
                 Under
                 favour
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 you
                 mistake
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 her
                 Grand-daughter
                 you
                 mean.
                 And
                 then
                 to
                 keep
                 a
                 young
                 Fellow
                 of
                 five
                 and
                 twenty
                 to
                 satisfie
                 her
                 brutal
                 Lust.
                 'T
                 is
                 false
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 heard
                 Mr.
                 —
                 affirm
                 a
                 thousand
                 times
                 she
                 was
                 Insatiable
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 would
                 have
                 proceeded
                 in
                 his
                 Defamations
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 desired
                 him
                 to
                 omit
                 all
                 farther
                 Discourse
                 on
                 that
                 Subject
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 ,
                 with
                 Patience
                 ,
                 support
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 Woman
                 of
                 your
                 Ladiship
                 's
                 Merit
                 ,
                 and
                 Virtue
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Woman
                 for
                 whom
                 I
                 had
                 so
                 particular
                 an
                 Honour
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 impudently
                 Vilified
                 and
                 Blasphemed
                 to
                 my
                 Face
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 hope
                 by
                 this
                 time
                 you
                 are
                 made
                 sensible
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 quite
                 another
                 Per-son
                 ,
                 
                 than
                 you
                 apprehended
                 me
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 having
                 any
                 disrespectful
                 Thoughts
                 of
                 your
                 Ladiship
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 one
                 of
                 your
                 Grand-children
                 ,
                 the
                 nearest
                 Relation
                 you
                 have
                 remaining
                 ,
                 could
                 have
                 gone
                 farther
                 in
                 your
                 Vindication
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 you
                 attribute
                 my
                 Defence
                 of
                 your
                 Ladiship
                 ,
                 altogether
                 to
                 Respect
                 ;
                 give
                 it
                 a
                 tenderer
                 ,
                 and
                 truer
                 Name
                 ,
                 and
                 call
                 it
                 Love.
                 I
                 say
                 Love
                 ;
                 for
                 let
                 me
                 die
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 a
                 violent
                 Passion
                 for
                 your
                 Ladiship
                 .
                 I
                 know
                 you
                 may
                 very
                 well
                 suspect
                 the
                 Truth
                 of
                 what
                 I
                 say
                 ;
                 for
                 Love
                 in
                 me
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 tell
                 me
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 imply
                 Beauty
                 in
                 you
                 .
                 But
                 Love
                 ,
                 you
                 know
                 very
                 well
                 ,
                 creates
                 Beauty
                 no
                 less
                 frequently
                 ,
                 than
                 Beauty
                 does
                 Love.
                 And
                 if
                 by
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 Imagination
                 ,
                 I
                 can
                 find
                 out
                 Charms
                 in
                 you
                 ,
                 which
                 no
                 Body
                 else
                 can
                 discover
                 ;
                 I
                 think
                 I
                 have
                 reasonable
                 Foundation
                 enough
                 for
                 my
                 Passion
                 :
                 there
                 is
                 something
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 where
                 to
                 fix
                 it
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 not
                 in
                 your
                 Face
                 or
                 Shape
                 ,
                 or
                 Mien
                 ,
                 or
                 Air
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 your
                 Body
                 ;
                 much
                 less
                 in
                 your
                 Mind
                 :
                 but
                 something
                 there
                 is
                 so
                 very
                 agreeable
                 ,
                 something
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 what
                 ,
                 nor
                 where
                 ,
                 so
                 bewitching
                 that
                 't
                 is
                 not
                 in
                 my
                 power
                 to
                 defend
                 my
                 Heart
                 against
                 you
                 .
                 Perhaps
                 the
                 
                   malicious
                   World
                
                 will
                 say
                 you
                 are
                 Old
                 ;
                 but
                 we
                 know
                 old
                 Wine
                 intoxicates
                 more
                 than
                 new
                 ;
                 and
                 an
                 aged
                 Oak
                 ,
                 is
                 
                 stronger
                 than
                 a
                 young
                 one
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 with
                 your
                 
                   Ladiship
                   's
                   Beauty
                
                 ,
                 as
                 with
                 old
                 Buildings
                 when
                 they
                 fall
                 ,
                 it
                 destroys
                 with
                 its
                 Ruins
                 .
                 As
                 I
                 profess
                 my self
                 an
                 Admirer
                 of
                 Antiquity
                 ,
                 by
                 consequence
                 I
                 should
                 have
                 no
                 small
                 Passion
                 for
                 your
                 Ladiship
                 :
                 For
                 I
                 must
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 finer
                 Fragments
                 of
                 Antiquity
                 in
                 your
                 Face
                 ,
                 than
                 any
                 Greece
                 or
                 Italy
                 can
                 boast
                 of
                 ;
                 and
                 more
                 Beauty
                 lies
                 buried
                 in
                 one
                 Wrinkle
                 of
                 yours
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 the
                 Ruins
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 stately
                 Arches
                 ,
                 or
                 most
                 magnificent
                 Temples
                 .
                 You
                 cannot
                 therefore
                 question
                 the
                 Sincerity
                 of
                 my
                 Profession
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 tell
                 you
                 I
                 am
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 Reality
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Your
                   Ladiship
                   's
                   most
                   passionate
                   Adorer
                   ,
                   and
                   most
                   obedient
                   ,
                   humble
                   Servant
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 a
                 Lady
                 that
                 had
                 got
                 an
                 Inflamation
                 in
                 her
                 Eyes
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Madam
                   ,
                
              
               
                 YOu
                 will
                 hardly
                 believe
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 ,
                 how
                 much
                 People
                 talk
                 of
                 your
                 Indisposition
                 .
                 The
                 late
                 Eclipse
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Sun
                 it self
                 was
                 in
                 Labour
                 ,
                 occasion'd
                 not
                 half
                 the
                 Discourse
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 the
                 present
                 Distress
                 your
                 Eyes
                 are
                 in
                 ,
                 throughout
                 the
                 whole
                 Empire
                 of
                 your
                 Beauty
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 throughout
                 the
                 whole
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 Nothing
                 is
                 more
                 generally
                 talk'd
                 of
                 ,
                 or
                 more
                 universally
                 lamented
                 .
                 Those
                 
                   beautiful
                   Eyes
                
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 wont
                 to
                 spread
                 Joy
                 in
                 all
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 now
                 diffuse
                 Sorrow
                 in
                 every
                 Breast
                 :
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 they
                 raise
                 different
                 Passions
                 ;
                 the
                 
                   Women
                   pity
                
                 what
                 they
                 envy
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Men
                   lament
                
                 what
                 they
                 adore
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 some
                 discontented
                 Persons
                 ,
                 that
                 perhaps
                 have
                 formerly
                 felt
                 your
                 Rigour
                 ,
                 who
                 let
                 drop
                 bold
                 Expressions
                 ;
                 they
                 say
                 ,
                 your
                 Eyes
                 are
                 deservedly
                 punish'd
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 many
                 Violences
                 and
                 Barbarities
                 they
                 have
                 committed
                 ;
                 that
                 't
                 is
                 but
                 just
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 afflicted
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 made
                 so
                 many
                 poor
                 Men
                 suffer
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 seems
                 a
                 manifest
                 Judgment
                 of
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Distemper
                 shou'd
                 attacque
                 you
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 Place
                 where
                 you
                 assault
                 Mankind
                 .
                 These
                 are
                 the
                 Murmurs
                 of
                 some
                 few
                 Men
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 whom
                 we
                 except
                 from
                 the
                 Multitudes
                 who
                 bewail
                 the
                 Calamities
                 of
                 your
                 Eyes
                 .
              
               
                 Sir
                 
                   Thomas
                   —
                
                 ,
                 who
                 you
                 know
                 speaks
                 fine
                 things
                 ,
                 did
                 me
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 a
                 Visit
                 Yesterday
                 ,
                 and
                 commands
                 me
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 That
                 had
                 he
                 as
                 many
                 Eyes
                 as
                 Argus
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 yours
                 one
                 Moment's
                 ease
                 ,
                 he
                 wou'd
                 pluck
                 them
                 all
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 throw
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 
                 wou'd
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Fetters
                 ,
                 at
                 your
                 Feet
                 .
                 For
                 my
                 own
                 part
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 but
                 two
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 'em
                 is
                 at
                 your
                 Ladiship
                 's
                 Service
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 I
                 am
                 unwilling
                 to
                 lose
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 am
                 unwilling
                 to
                 lose
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 you
                 .
              
               
                 Your
                 grave
                 Vnkle
                 likewise
                 gives
                 his
                 Service
                 to
                 you
                 ;
                 't
                 was
                 my
                 Fortune
                 to
                 meet
                 him
                 at
                 my
                 
                   Lady
                   —
                   's
                
                 Lodgings
                 ,
                 where
                 your
                 Ladiship
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 present
                 Indisposition
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 Subject
                 of
                 our
                 Discourse
                 ,
                 the
                 old
                 Gentleman
                 ,
                 who
                 moralises
                 on
                 every
                 thing
                 under
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 lifting
                 up
                 his
                 Eyes
                 to
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 laying
                 his
                 Hand
                 upon
                 his
                 sage
                 Breast
                 ,
                 Alas
                 !
                 says
                 he
                 ,
                 see
                 the
                 Vanity
                 of
                 all
                 Things
                 here
                 below
                 !
                 See
                 ,
                 Ladies
                 ,
                 see
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 see
                 how
                 frail
                 is
                 Beauty
                 !
                 how
                 uncertain
                 its
                 Possession
                 !
                 the
                 finest
                 Eyes
                 in
                 the
                 Universe
                 are
                 in
                 danger
                 of
                 losing
                 their
                 beautiful
                 Lustre
                 !
                 How
                 imperfect
                 are
                 the
                 most
                 perfect
                 Things
                 !
                 Alas
                 ,
                 alas
                 ,
                 
                   Vanity
                   of
                   Vanity
                   ,
                   all
                   is
                   Vanity
                   ,
                
                 says
                 the
                 Preacher
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 Oracle
                 had
                 ceased
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 ,
                 (
                 with
                 an
                 affected
                 grave
                 Look
                 )
                 I
                 remember
                 well
                 ,
                 you
                 were
                 wont
                 frequently
                 to
                 tax
                 your
                 Niece
                 with
                 Pride
                 ;
                 don't
                 you
                 think
                 Providence
                 design'd
                 this
                 present
                 Affliction
                 as
                 a
                 Lesson
                 of
                 Humility
                 to
                 her
                 ?
                 Does
                 it
                 not
                 seem
                 the
                 very
                 Intention
                 of
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 by
                 this
                 Indisposition
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 very
                 Eyes
                 which
                 
                 may
                 justly
                 make
                 her
                 proud
                 ,
                 shou'd
                 teach
                 her
                 to
                 be
                 humble
                 :
                 that
                 where
                 she
                 is
                 strongest
                 ,
                 she
                 shou'd
                 find
                 her self
                 weak
                 :
                 that
                 where
                 she
                 is
                 most
                 divine
                 ,
                 she
                 shou'd
                 confess
                 her self
                 mortal
                 .
              
               
                 Very
                 religiously
                 and
                 solidly
                 reflected
                 ,
                 says
                 old
                 Solomon
                 ;
                 I
                 profess
                 I
                 am
                 surprized
                 to
                 find
                 so
                 much
                 Maturity
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 Youth
                 :
                 Go
                 on
                 in
                 the
                 Ways
                 of
                 Wisdom
                 and
                 prosper
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 faithful
                 Historian
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 related
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 the
                 Discourse
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 upon
                 this
                 Infirmity
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 am
                 sensible
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 made
                 your
                 Ladiship
                 's
                 Patience
                 suffer
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 unfashionable
                 Length
                 of
                 my
                 Letter
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 fear
                 will
                 give
                 your
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Weakness
                 they
                 are
                 in
                 at
                 present
                 ,
                 too
                 much
                 pain
                 in
                 the
                 reading
                 .
                 I
                 shall
                 conclude
                 ,
                 with
                 my
                 Advice
                 and
                 my
                 Wish
                 :
                 My
                 Advice
                 ,
                 That
                 you
                 wou'd
                 take
                 care
                 of
                 the
                 finest
                 Eyes
                 in
                 the
                 World.
                 My
                 Wish
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Flame
                 were
                 remov'd
                 from
                 your
                 Eyes
                 to
                 your
                 Heart
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Madam
                   ,
                
                 
                   Your
                   Ladiship
                   's
                   most
                   obedient
                   Servant
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 
                   To
                   Mr.
                
                 B
                 —
                 in
                 Covent-garden
                 .
                 An
                 Account
                 of
                 a
                 Journey
                 to
                 Exon
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 
                   
                     Apr.
                     
                       8.
                       1700.
                    
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 AS
                 we
                 have
                 one
                 
                   good
                   Quality
                
                 in
                 our
                 Sex
                 beyond
                 what
                 yours
                 can
                 boast
                 of
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 seldom
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 Promise
                 but
                 with
                 a
                 Design
                 to
                 keep
                 it
                 ;
                 I
                 have
                 therefore
                 been
                 careful
                 to
                 let
                 you
                 see
                 I
                 cannot
                 easily
                 forget
                 any
                 thing
                 which
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 Obligation
                 as
                 my
                 Word
                 hath
                 engag'd
                 me
                 to
                 remember
                 :
                 And
                 as
                 there
                 was
                 nothing
                 needful
                 but
                 a
                 bare
                 Remembrance
                 of
                 my
                 Promise
                 to
                 induce
                 me
                 to
                 preserve
                 it
                 ,
                 so
                 I
                 hope
                 ,
                 on
                 your
                 part
                 ,
                 there
                 will
                 be
                 nothing
                 more
                 requir'd
                 to
                 render
                 what
                 I
                 have
                 sent
                 you
                 acceptable
                 than
                 a
                 Willingness
                 to
                 receive
                 it
                 :
                 I
                 confess
                 I
                 have
                 given
                 you
                 but
                 a
                 rude
                 Account
                 of
                 my
                 Journey
                 ,
                 every
                 part
                 just
                 scribled
                 o'er
                 with
                 as
                 much
                 freedom
                 as
                 't
                 was
                 acted
                 ,
                 wanting
                 leisure
                 to
                 put
                 it
                 in
                 any
                 other
                 than
                 a
                 
                   loose
                   Morning-dress
                
                 ,
                 not
                 questioning
                 but
                 it
                 may
                 please
                 you
                 as
                 well
                 without
                 the
                 Formalities
                 of
                 Stile
                 as
                 a
                 
                   pretty
                   Woman
                
                 without
                 Stays
                 may
                 some
                 of
                 your
                 Acquaintance
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 I
                 shall
                 give
                 you
                 a
                 
                   rough
                   Draught
                
                 of
                 those
                 
                   discording
                   Mortals
                
                 our
                 Company
                 was
                 compos'd
                 of
                 in
                 the
                 
                 Stage-coach
                 ,
                 (
                 viz.
                 )
                 A
                 
                   Barrister
                   at
                   Law
                
                 ,
                 an
                 
                   Attorny's
                   Clark
                
                 ,
                 a
                 
                   Cornish
                   Justice
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Tailor
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Valet
                 to
                 a
                 Parliament-man
                 that
                 
                   would
                   be
                
                 ,
                 but
                 some
                 dispute
                 arising
                 in
                 the
                 Election
                 prevents
                 me
                 fixing
                 his
                 Title
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 I
                 been
                 travelling
                 in
                 a
                 
                   Dutch
                   Scout
                
                 or
                 a
                 
                   Gravesend
                   Tilt-boat
                
                 ,
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 been
                 treated
                 with
                 less
                 Manners
                 ,
                 or
                 teas'd
                 with
                 more
                 Im-pertinence
              
               
                 The
                 Justice
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 Government
                 's
                 Care
                 for
                 the
                 
                   Reformation
                   of
                   Vice
                
                 ,
                 was
                 as
                 drunk
                 as
                 a
                 
                   Dutch
                   Captain
                
                 before
                 he
                 engages
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 first
                 Day
                 ,
                 talk'd
                 of
                 nothing
                 but
                 
                   Fox-hounds
                   ,
                   March-beer
                   ,
                   Warrants
                   ,
                   Whipping-posts
                
                 and
                 Vagabonds
                 ,
                 Hallowing
                 as
                 laudably
                 in
                 every
                 interval
                 of
                 his
                 Nonsence
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 riding
                 threequarter-speed
                 at
                 the
                 very
                 Heels
                 of
                 his
                 Beagles
                 ,
                 larding
                 his
                 other
                 Qualifications
                 now
                 and
                 then
                 with
                 a
                 Scrap
                 of
                 an
                 
                   old
                   Hunting
                   Song
                
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 
                   Hey
                   down
                   ,
                   ho
                   down
                
                 ,
                 &c.
                 which
                 gave
                 me
                 good
                 reason
                 to
                 suspect
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 much
                 more
                 conversant
                 with
                 
                   Robin
                   Hood's
                   Balads
                
                 than
                 with
                 
                   Keeble's
                   Statutes
                
                 ,
                 understanding
                 the
                 latter
                 I
                 believe
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 a
                 
                   German
                   Jugler
                
                 does
                 Necromancy
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 
                   Lord-Mayor
                   State-Policy
                
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Limbs
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 were
                 much
                 disturb'd
                 at
                 his
                 Bawling
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 conceive
                 they
                 love
                 
                   no
                   Bodies
                   Noise
                
                 but
                 their
                 own
                 .
                 They
                 
                 desir'd
                 him
                 to
                 sleep
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 cry'd
                 ,
                 
                   Zounds
                   ,
                   Sir
                   ,
                   I
                   win
                   't
                   sleep
                   ;
                   I
                   din't
                   care
                   a
                   F
                   —
                   t
                   for
                   your
                   Anger
                   ,
                   I
                   'm
                   a
                   Justice
                   of
                   Peace
                   ,
                   and
                   worth
                   thirty
                   Thousand
                   Pound
                   ,
                   and
                   am
                   the
                   head
                   Man
                   where
                   I
                   live
                   ;
                   and
                   By
                   G
                   —
                   d
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   come
                   to
                
                 Lancton
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   'll
                   give
                   you
                   a
                   Glass
                   of
                   the
                   best
                   March-Beer
                   you
                   ever
                   drank
                   in
                   your
                   Life
                   :
                   but
                   I
                   will
                   make
                   a
                   Noise
                   if
                   I
                   please
                   .
                
                 I
                 was
                 in
                 hopes
                 of
                 seeing
                 Law
                 and
                 Justice
                 fall
                 together
                 by
                 the
                 Ears
                 ,
                 but
                 at
                 last
                 Justice
                 slept
                 and
                 the
                 Law
                 got
                 the
                 better
                 by
                 surviving
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Tailor
                 ,
                 had
                 you
                 seen
                 him
                 ,
                 you
                 wou'd
                 have
                 sworn
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 broke
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Jubilee
                   Beaus
                
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 had
                 Lines
                 of
                 Faith
                 in
                 his
                 Face
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Clothes
                 bore
                 the
                 Marks
                 of
                 Poverty
                 ;
                 he
                 complain'd
                 very
                 much
                 of
                 Trusting
                 :
                 I
                 find
                 't
                 is
                 a
                 common
                 Calamity
                 ,
                 and
                 ruins
                 more
                 Families
                 than
                 the
                 
                   Royal
                   Oak-Lottery
                
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Valet
                 personated
                 his
                 Master
                 to
                 a
                 Tittle
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 as
                 arrogant
                 and
                 noisie
                 as
                 e'er
                 a
                 
                   Country
                   '
                   Squire
                
                 in
                 England
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 hang'd
                 ,
                 I
                 can't
                 tell
                 who
                 had
                 most
                 Manners
                 of
                 all
                 these
                 :
                 The
                 Lawyer
                 slept
                 Dogs-sleep
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Way
                 ,
                 I
                 suppose
                 the
                 better
                 to
                 ruminate
                 on
                 the
                 Causes
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 hand
                 .
                 The
                 Clark
                 was
                 as
                 impertinent
                 as
                 a
                 
                   Midwife
                   at
                   a
                   Gossipping
                
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 as
                 dull
                 as
                 an
                 
                   old
                   Woman
                   at
                   a
                   Funeral
                
                 .
                 They
                 fail'd
                 not
                 to
                 Eat
                 and
                 Drink
                 heartily
                 
                 upon
                 the
                 Road
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 make
                 me
                 club
                 to
                 the
                 Reckoning
                 ;
                 Justice
                 and
                 Law
                 were
                 both
                 of
                 a
                 side
                 in
                 that
                 particular
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Court
                   of
                   Equity
                
                 being
                 very
                 chargeable
                 ,
                 I
                 chose
                 to
                 submit
                 upon
                 any
                 Terms
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 seek
                 for
                 Remedy
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 the
                 Fatigue
                 of
                 four
                 Days
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 serve
                 for
                 a
                 reasonable
                 Penance
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 Sins
                 I
                 ever
                 committed
                 in
                 my
                 Life
                 ,
                 I
                 arriv'd
                 at
                 Exon
                 ,
                 where
                 we
                 met
                 the
                 Judges
                 entering
                 the
                 Town
                 in
                 as
                 much
                 Triumph
                 as
                 ever
                 Caesar
                 did
                 Rome
                 after
                 a
                 Victory
                 ;
                 the
                 High-Sheriff
                 rode
                 in
                 as
                 much
                 State
                 as
                 a
                 Colonel
                 of
                 the
                 
                   City
                   Train-bands
                
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 order
                 ,
                 only
                 the
                 Sheriff
                 march'd
                 in
                 the
                 Rear
                 of
                 his
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 in
                 the
                 Front.
                 The
                 next
                 Day
                 being
                 Sunday
                 ,
                 call'd
                 by
                 the
                 Natives
                 of
                 this
                 Country
                 Maze-Sunday
                 ,
                 (
                 and
                 indeed
                 not
                 without
                 some
                 reason
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 People
                 look'd
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 gallied
                 )
                 I
                 was
                 wak'd
                 by
                 the
                 tremendous
                 Sound
                 of
                 a
                 Horse-trumpet
                 ,
                 I
                 imagin'd
                 some
                 Monster
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 seen
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 looking
                 out
                 of
                 my
                 Window
                 ,
                 I
                 saw
                 several
                 sorts
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 were
                 
                   Mrs.
                   Sheriff
                
                 and
                 her
                 Husband
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 Women
                 rule
                 in
                 this
                 Climate
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 I
                 give
                 her
                 the
                 Preheminence
                 )
                 in
                 a
                 triumphant
                 Chariot
                 (
                 erected
                 on
                 purpose
                 for
                 that
                 Occasion
                 )
                 with
                 Dick
                 and
                 Doll
                 crouding
                 to
                 see
                 their
                 Worships
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 his
                 
                 
                   Czarish
                   Majesty
                
                 ;
                 the
                 Custom
                 it
                 seems
                 is
                 to
                 conduct
                 them
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 to
                 the
                 most
                 magnificent
                 Church
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 where
                 we
                 will
                 leave
                 them
                 to
                 their
                 several
                 Ejaculations
                 .
              
               
                 
                   I
                   am
                   your
                   oblig'd
                   Servant
                   ,
                   You
                   know
                   who
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Answer
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Madam
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     Apr.
                     22.
                     1700.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 I
                 Received
                 your
                 Letter
                 ,
                 and
                 am
                 glad
                 to
                 find
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 got
                 that
                 by
                 making
                 a
                 small
                 Journey
                 to
                 Exeter
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 other
                 People
                 are
                 forced
                 to
                 cross
                 the
                 Alps
                 ,
                 and
                 beat
                 the
                 
                   Hoof
                   to
                   Rome
                
                 ,
                 I
                 mean
                 the
                 Remission
                 of
                 your
                 Sins
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 think
                 you
                 have
                 made
                 a
                 reasonable
                 Attonement
                 for
                 ,
                 by
                 suffering
                 so
                 much
                 from
                 the
                 Impertinence
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Cornish
                   Justice
                
                 and
                 the
                 two
                 Limbs
                 of
                 the
                 Law.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 don't
                 flatter
                 your self
                 ,
                 or
                 think
                 that
                 your
                 Chalk
                 will
                 be
                 so
                 easily
                 wiped
                 out
                 .
                 You
                 have
                 been
                 a
                 great
                 Sinner
                 in
                 your
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   four
                   Days
                   Penance
                
                 in
                 a
                 Stage-Coach
                 will
                 hardly
                 attone
                 for
                 the
                 Sins
                 you
                 have
                 committed
                 :
                 And
                 ,
                 because
                 we
                 are
                 too
                 
                 apt
                 to
                 be
                 over-favourable
                 to
                 our selves
                 ,
                 give
                 me
                 leave
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 to
                 awaken
                 your
                 Conscience
                 out
                 of
                 this
                 
                   dangerous
                   State
                
                 of
                 Security
                 ,
                 by
                 laying
                 before
                 you
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 many
                 Sins
                 you
                 are
                 accountable
                 for
                 :
              
               
                 Imprimis
                 ,
                 Here
                 are
                 People
                 in
                 Town
                 that
                 charge
                 you
                 with
                 Murders
                 numberless
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 unless
                 you
                 
                   heartily
                   repent
                
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 promise
                 to
                 commit
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 I
                 find
                 but
                 little
                 hopes
                 of
                 you
                 .
                 Yes
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 charged
                 with
                 Murder
                 ,
                 with
                 this
                 
                   horrid
                   Aggravation
                
                 too
                 on
                 your
                 side
                 ,
                 That
                 whereas
                 other
                 Assassines
                 only
                 murder
                 their
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 or
                 such
                 as
                 they
                 suspect
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 ,
                 you
                 make
                 no
                 scruple
                 to
                 kill
                 your
                 Lovers
                 that
                 throw
                 themselves
                 at
                 your
                 Feet
                 ,
                 and
                 wou'd
                 purchase
                 a
                 
                   single
                   Smile
                
                 from
                 you
                 at
                 a
                 
                   seven
                   Years
                   Service
                
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 next
                 place
                 ,
                 You
                 are
                 accused
                 of
                 Theft
                 .
                 Set
                 your
                 Hand
                 to
                 your
                 
                   Heart
                   ,
                   Madam
                
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 but
                 consider
                 how
                 many
                 of
                 those
                 
                   valuable
                   Commodities
                
                 you
                 have
                 stolen
                 in
                 your
                 time
                 ,
                 yet
                 never
                 had
                 the
                 Conscience
                 to
                 restore
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 
                   right
                   Owners
                
                 .
                 What
                 makes
                 the
                 Crime
                 worse
                 in
                 you
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 added
                 Sacrilege
                 to
                 Theft
                 ,
                 and
                 stole
                 away
                 Peoples
                 Hearts
                 at
                 Church
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 
                   Divine
                   Service
                
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 Moses
                 and
                 Aaron
                 .
              
               
                 You
                 'll
                 tell
                 me
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 is
                 no
                 Theft
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 if
                 Men
                 will
                 put
                 their
                 Hearts
                 
                 upon
                 you
                 ,
                 how
                 can
                 you
                 help
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 Madam
                 ,
                 some
                 People
                 gave
                 them
                 you
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 no
                 right
                 to
                 dispose
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 cou'd
                 instance
                 in
                 a
                 thousand
                 
                   married
                   Men
                
                 that
                 sighed
                 for
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 
                   ancient
                   Proverb
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Receiver
                 is
                 as
                 bad
                 as
                 the
                 Thief
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 stole
                 'em
                 from
                 their
                 Wives
                 to
                 bestow
                 'em
                 upon
                 you
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 and
                 
                   lastly
                   ,
                   Madam
                
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 not
                 only
                 your
                 own
                 Sins
                 but
                 those
                 of
                 other
                 People
                 to
                 answer
                 for
                 .
                 How
                 many
                 Women
                 have
                 you
                 made
                 guilty
                 of
                 the
                 
                   horrid
                   Sin
                
                 of
                 Detraction
                 ,
                 and
                 tell
                 a
                 thousand
                 
                   malicious
                   Stories
                
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 only
                 because
                 you
                 were
                 handsomer
                 than
                 they
                 ,
                 and
                 consulted
                 with
                 that
                 wicked
                 Privy-counsellor
                 ,
                 your
                 Looking-glass
                 ,
                 to
                 appear
                 so
                 ?
                 How
                 many
                 Men
                 have
                 you
                 made
                 guilty
                 of
                 Perjury
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 them
                 forsake
                 their
                 
                   former
                   Vows
                
                 ,
                 to
                 sacrifice
                 'em
                 to
                 you
                 ?
              
               
                 Thus
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 made
                 bold
                 to
                 lay
                 some
                 of
                 your
                 Sins
                 before
                 you
                 .
                 Should
                 I
                 undertake
                 to
                 send
                 you
                 a
                 full
                 Catalogue
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 have
                 as
                 fine
                 time
                 on
                 't
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 to
                 inspect
                 publick
                 Accounts
                 .
                 Therefore
                 never
                 think
                 that
                 your
                 
                   Exeter
                   Journy
                
                 has
                 compounded
                 for
                 them
                 .
                 I
                 wou'd
                 advise
                 you
                 this
                 
                   holy
                   Year
                
                 of
                 Jubilee
                 ,
                 to
                 turn
                 your
                 Face
                 towards
                 Rome
                 ;
                 but
                 ,
                 alas
                 ,
                 you
                 'd
                 spoil
                 the
                 Devotion
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Pilgrims
                 there
                 ,
                 that
                 according
                 to
                 our
                 last
                 Advices
                 ,
                 
                 are
                 above
                 a
                 
                   hundred
                   thousand
                   strong
                
                 .
                 In
                 short
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 I
                 don't
                 know
                 what
                 course
                 to
                 advise
                 to
                 ;
                 only
                 don't
                 stay
                 long
                 in
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 wou'd
                 be
                 to
                 Trespass
                 against
                 a
                 
                   positive
                   Text
                
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 put
                 your
                 
                   Candle
                   under
                
                 a
                 Bushel
                 .
                 Come
                 to
                 Town
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 you
                 can
                 ,
                 and
                 begin
                 to
                 make
                 Restitution
                 in
                 the
                 Place
                 where
                 you
                 have
                 done
                 the
                 most
                 Mischief
                 .
              
               
                 You
                 desire
                 ,
                 in
                 my
                 Answer
                 ,
                 I
                 shou'd
                 transmit
                 you
                 some
                 News
                 :
                 I
                 assure
                 you
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 enough
                 stirring
                 about
                 Town
                 to
                 make
                 an
                 Alderman's
                 Jaws
                 wag
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 
                   City
                   News-hounds
                
                 sit
                 as
                 hush
                 over
                 their
                 Coffee
                 ,
                 as
                 so
                 many
                 English-men
                 in
                 a
                 Tavern
                 when
                 the
                 Drawer
                 has
                 brought
                 the
                 Reckoning
                 :
                 But
                 however
                 ,
                 for
                 once
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 strain
                 a
                 Point
                 to
                 oblige
                 you
                 .
              
               
                 Notwithstanding
                 the
                 
                   late
                   War
                
                 in
                 Flanders
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 present
                 Year
                 of
                 Jubilee
                 ,
                 have
                 rid
                 the
                 Nation
                 of
                 abundance
                 of
                 Fools
                 ,
                 yet
                 Knaves
                 are
                 every
                 Term
                 as
                 thick
                 in
                 Westminster-hall
                 ,
                 and
                 Cuckolds
                 every
                 Day
                 as
                 numerous
                 upon
                 Change
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 still
                 ,
                 without
                 loss
                 ,
                 preserv'd
                 their
                 
                   ancient
                   Number
                
                 .
              
               
                 Marriages
                 this
                 Easter
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Computation
                 of
                 the
                 Clarks
                 of
                 
                   Maribone
                   ,
                   Pancras
                   ,
                   Minories
                   ,
                   Dukes-place
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Knights-bridge
                 ,
                 are
                 decreas'd
                 from
                 the
                 last
                 Year's
                 Account
                 
                 by
                 several
                 Hundreds
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 disap̄pointment
                 of
                 the
                 Clergy
                 ;
                 yet
                 the
                 Number
                 of
                 Maids
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 generally
                 believ'd
                 ,
                 are
                 as
                 few
                 as
                 ever
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Discredit
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Protestant
                   Religion
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Dishonour
                 of
                 the
                 Nation
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 great
                 Scandal
                 of
                 the
                 Reforming-Society
                 .
              
               
                 Poetasters
                 are
                 grown
                 as
                 numerous
                 in
                 this
                 Town
                 as
                 Quack-Doctors
                 at
                 London
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 one
                 so
                 applies
                 himself
                 to
                 the
                 Stage
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 
                   White-fryars
                   Printers
                
                 are
                 quite
                 beggar'd
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 Balads
                 :
                 Yet
                 Wit
                 ,
                 I
                 observe
                 ,
                 is
                 as
                 scarce
                 as
                 't
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 
                   Jeffry
                   Chaucer
                
                 ,
                 when
                 a
                 Distich
                 of
                 Verses
                 were
                 worth
                 a
                 Page
                 of
                 Prose
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Song
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 
                   Fa-la-la
                   Chorus
                
                 ,
                 was
                 much
                 more
                 listen'd
                 to
                 than
                 a
                 Sermon
                 .
              
               
                 Discretion
                 in
                 
                   married
                   Women
                
                 ,
                 is
                 here
                 grown
                 as
                 scarce
                 as
                 Modesty
                 in
                 Maids
                 ;
                 they
                 so
                 forward
                 their
                 Daughters
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 own
                 
                   foolish
                   Talk
                
                 and
                 Example
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 
                   pretty
                   Miss
                
                 at
                 Seven
                 ,
                 instead
                 of
                 a
                 Rattle
                 ,
                 talks
                 of
                 nothing
                 but
                 a
                 Husband
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   young
                   Lady
                
                 at
                 Eleven
                 is
                 as
                 ripe
                 in
                 her
                 Thoughts
                 and
                 as
                 pert
                 in
                 her
                 Behaviour
                 as
                 if
                 her
                 Education
                 had
                 been
                 in
                 a
                 Brothel
                 instead
                 of
                 a
                 Dancing-school
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 know
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 some
                 of
                 this
                 News
                 must
                 seem
                 strange
                 to
                 a
                 Woman
                 of
                 your
                 Vertues
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 more
                 surprising
                 generally
                 the
                 more
                 acceptable
                 ,
                 especially
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 true
                 ;
                 for
                 
                 which
                 reason
                 I
                 sent
                 it
                 you
                 to
                 supply
                 the
                 scarcity
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 might
                 have
                 been
                 more
                 welcome
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 beg
                 your
                 acceptance
                 of
                 it
                 in
                 room
                 of
                 better
                 ,
                 from
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Your
                   humble
                   Servant
                
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 Dr.
                 Garth
                 .
              
               
                 WHether
                 your
                 Letter
                 or
                 your
                 Prescription
                 has
                 made
                 me
                 well
                 ,
                 I
                 protest
                 I
                 cannot
                 tell
                 ;
                 but
                 thus
                 much
                 I
                 can
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 the
                 one
                 was
                 the
                 most
                 nauseous
                 thing
                 I
                 ever
                 knew
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 other
                 was
                 the
                 most
                 entertaining
                 .
                 I
                 would
                 gladly
                 ascribe
                 my
                 Cure
                 to
                 the
                 last
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 if
                 so
                 ,
                 your
                 Practice
                 will
                 become
                 so
                 universal
                 you
                 must
                 keep
                 a
                 Secretary
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 an
                 Apothecary
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Observations
                 I
                 have
                 made
                 are
                 these
                 ,
                 that
                 your
                 Prescription
                 staid
                 not
                 long
                 with
                 me
                 ,
                 but
                 your
                 Letter
                 has
                 ,
                 especially
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 it
                 where
                 you
                 told
                 me
                 I
                 was
                 not
                 altogether
                 out
                 of
                 your
                 Memory
                 :
                 You
                 'll
                 find
                 me
                 much
                 alter'd
                 in
                 every
                 thing
                 when
                 you
                 see
                 me
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 my
                 esteem
                 for
                 your self
                 :
                 I
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 as
                 lank
                 as
                 a
                 Crane
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 left
                 you
                 at
                 London
                 ,
                 am
                 now
                 as
                 plump
                 as
                 an
                 Ortolan
                 .
                 
                 I
                 have
                 left
                 off
                 my
                 
                   false
                   Calves
                
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 yesterday
                 a
                 
                   great
                   Belly
                
                 laid
                 to
                 me
                 .
                 A
                 
                   facetious
                   Widow
                
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 my
                 Confident
                 in
                 this
                 Affair
                 ,
                 says
                 you
                 ought
                 to
                 Father
                 the
                 Child
                 ;
                 for
                 He
                 that
                 lends
                 a
                 Man
                 a
                 Sword
                 is
                 in
                 some
                 part
                 accessary
                 to
                 the
                 Mischief
                 is
                 done
                 with
                 it
                 ;
                 however
                 ,
                 I
                 'll
                 forgive
                 you
                 the
                 inconvenience
                 you
                 've
                 put
                 me
                 to
                 .
                 I
                 believe
                 you
                 were
                 not
                 aware
                 you
                 were
                 giving
                 Life
                 to
                 two
                 People
                 .
                 Pray
                 let
                 me
                 have
                 a
                 Consolatory
                 Letter
                 from
                 you
                 upon
                 this
                 new
                 Calamity
                 ;
                 for
                 nothing
                 can
                 be
                 so
                 welcome
                 ,
                 excepting
                 Rain
                 in
                 this
                 
                   Sandy
                   Country
                
                 where
                 we
                 live
                 .
                 The
                 Widow
                 saith
                 ,
                 she
                 resolves
                 to
                 be
                 sick
                 ,
                 on
                 purpose
                 to
                 be
                 acquainted
                 with
                 you
                 :
                 But
                 I
                 tell
                 her
                 she
                 'll
                 relish
                 your
                 Prescriptions
                 better
                 in
                 full
                 Health
                 :
                 And
                 if
                 at
                 this
                 distance
                 you
                 can
                 do
                 her
                 no
                 Service
                 ,
                 pray
                 prescribe
                 her
              
               
                 
                   Your
                   humble
                   Servant
                   ,
                   
                     T.
                     M.
                  
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 his
                 Poetical
                 Friend
                 ,
                 advising
                 him
                 to
                 Study
                 the
                 Mathematicks
                 .
              
               
                 Out
                 of
                 Quevedo
                 .
              
               
                 AT
                 length
                 ,
                 my
                 Friend
                 ,
                 I
                 begin
                 to
                 awake
                 out
                 of
                 those
                 Dreams
                 and
                 Visions
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 reading
                 of
                 Verses
                 and
                 Poems
                 
                 has
                 so
                 long
                 plung'd
                 me
                 in
                 .
                 My
                 middle
                 Years
                 put
                 all
                 those
                 Delusions
                 to
                 a
                 stand
                 ;
                 I
                 have
                 now
                 some
                 moderate
                 Esteem
                 for
                 other
                 Thoughts
                 besides
                 Images
                 and
                 Descriptions
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 in
                 my
                 former
                 Extasies
                 at
                 every
                 Metaphor
                 ,
                 and
                 can
                 almost
                 bear
                 the
                 Rapture
                 of
                 a
                 fine
                 
                   Turn
                   .
                   Poetry
                
                 ,
                 believe
                 me
                 ,
                 leads
                 the
                 Reader
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 Knight
                 ,
                 into
                 an
                 enchanted
                 World
                 :
                 The
                 Objects
                 are
                 all
                 there
                 drest
                 in
                 false
                 Colours
                 ,
                 and
                 nothing
                 appears
                 in
                 its
                 due
                 proportion
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 it
                 deceives
                 us
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 abroad
                 ,
                 what
                 Disorders
                 and
                 Confusion
                 does
                 it
                 raise
                 at
                 home
                 ?
                 By
                 feeding
                 the
                 Mind
                 with
                 Delicacies
                 ,
                 it
                 makes
                 it
                 mad
                 after
                 Pleasure
                 ,
                 and
                 lets
                 all
                 the
                 Passions
                 loose
                 upon
                 us
                 .
                 Our
                 Joys
                 it
                 blows
                 up
                 too
                 high
                 ,
                 and
                 makes
                 our
                 Griefs
                 sit
                 heavier
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 yet
                 worse
                 ,
                 it
                 kindles
                 in
                 us
                 that
                 foolish
                 Passion
                 Love
                 ,
                 the
                 ruine
                 of
                 our
                 Ease
                 and
                 Dotage
                 even
                 in
                 Youth
                 .
              
               
                 Whereas
                 Mathematics
                 improves
                 all
                 our
                 Faculties
                 ,
                 makes
                 the
                 Judgment
                 stronger
                 and
                 the
                 Memory
                 take
                 in
                 more
                 .
                 The
                 Dull
                 it
                 teaches
                 to
                 Perceive
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Giddy
                 to
                 Attend
                 .
                 It
                 distinguishes
                 between
                 True
                 and
                 False
                 ,
                 and
                 enures
                 us
                 to
                 Difficulties
                 :
                 Besides
                 ,
                 it
                 gives
                 us
                 a
                 thousand
                 Advantages
                 in
                 Life
                 .
                 By
                 this
                 the
                 Miser
                 counts
                 his
                 Bags
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Country-man
                 knows
                 his
                 Times
                 and
                 Seasons
                 .
                 This
                 gives
                 our
                 Cannon
                 aim
                 in
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 
                 Peace
                 furnishes
                 every
                 Workman
                 with
                 his
                 Tools
                 .
                 How
                 many
                 noble
                 Engines
                 has
                 it
                 invented
                 ?
                 In
                 one
                 the
                 Wind
                 labours
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 turns
                 Bogs
                 and
                 Pools
                 into
                 firm
                 Land.
                 This
                 builds
                 us
                 Houses
                 ,
                 defends
                 our
                 Towns
                 and
                 makes
                 the
                 Sea
                 useful
                 .
                 Nor
                 are
                 its
                 Effects
                 less
                 wonderful
                 than
                 advantagious
                 .
                 The
                 Mathematician
                 can
                 do
                 more
                 things
                 than
                 any
                 Poet
                 e'er
                 yet
                 conceiv'd
                 .
                 He
                 in
                 a
                 Map
                 can
                 contract
                 Asia
                 to
                 a
                 Span
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 Glass
                 shew
                 a
                 City
                 from
                 a
                 single
                 House
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 Army
                 from
                 a
                 Man.
                 He
                 can
                 set
                 the
                 Heavens
                 a
                 thousand
                 Years
                 forward
                 ,
                 and
                 call
                 all
                 the
                 Stars
                 by
                 their
                 Names
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 scarce
                 any
                 thing
                 without
                 his
                 reach
                 ;
                 He
                 can
                 gauge
                 the
                 Channel
                 of
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 and
                 weigh
                 Saturn
                 .
                 He
                 sees
                 farthest
                 into
                 the
                 Art
                 and
                 Skill
                 of
                 the
                 Creator
                 ,
                 and
                 can
                 write
                 the
                 best
                 Comment
                 on
                 the
                 six
                 Days
                 Work.
                 
              
               
                 Be
                 advis'd
                 therefore
                 to
                 employ
                 your self
                 rather
                 in
                 the
                 improving
                 of
                 your
                 Understanding
                 ,
                 than
                 debauching
                 of
                 your
                 Passions
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 prefer
                 Realities
                 before
                 Appearances
                 .
                 In
                 my
                 mind
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 Dial
                 is
                 harder
                 than
                 to
                 find
                 a
                 Motto
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Prospect
                 drawn
                 in
                 Lines
                 pleasanter
                 than
                 one
                 in
                 Words
                 .
                 Instead
                 of
                 Descriptions
                 of
                 cool
                 Groves
                 and
                 flowry
                 Gardens
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 inform
                 your self
                 of
                 the
                 Situation
                 and
                 Extent
                 of
                 Empires
                 ,
                 and
                 while
                 others
                 are
                 wandring
                 in
                 Elysian-fields
                 
                 and
                 fancy'd
                 Shades
                 below
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 raise
                 your
                 Thoughts
                 to
                 the
                 Infinity
                 of
                 Space
                 above
                 ,
                 and
                 visit
                 all
                 those
                 Worlds
                 that
                 shine
                 upon
                 us
                 here
                 :
                 Think
                 most
                 of
                 Mercury
                 when
                 he
                 is
                 farthest
                 off
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 and
                 mind
                 little
                 in
                 Venus
                 but
                 her
                 Periodic
                 Motion
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 let
                 you
                 see
                 I
                 have
                 got
                 the
                 start
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 now
                 follow
                 the
                 old
                 Rule
                 of
                 ,
                 
                   Nulla
                   dies
                   sine
                   Lineâ
                
                 ,
                 and
                 am
                 so
                 far
                 advanc'd
                 in
                 Geometry
                 that
                 I
                 defie
                 any
                 Man
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 rounder
                 Circle
                 ,
                 or
                 cut
                 a
                 Line
                 in
                 two
                 more
                 nicely
                 than
                 my self
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 well
                 vers'd
                 in
                 Squares
                 ,
                 am
                 no
                 stranger
                 to
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 Proportion
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 transpos'd
                 
                   A
                   ,
                   B
                   ,
                   C
                   ,
                   D
                   ,
                
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Mathematical
                 Anagrams
                 they
                 are
                 capable
                 of
                 .
                 My
                 Chamber
                 I
                 have
                 survey'd
                 five
                 times
                 over
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 at
                 length
                 found
                 out
                 a
                 convenient
                 Place
                 for
                 a
                 South-dial
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 at
                 present
                 about
                 a
                 Bargain
                 of
                 Pins
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 shall
                 soon
                 see
                 dispos'd
                 into
                 Bastions
                 and
                 Counterscarps
                 .
                 I
                 felt
                 at
                 first
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 confess
                 a
                 great
                 Confusion
                 in
                 my
                 Head
                 between
                 Rhimes
                 and
                 Angles
                 ,
                 Fiction
                 and
                 Demonstration
                 .
                 But
                 at
                 length
                 Virgil
                 has
                 resign'd
                 to
                 Euclid
                 ,
                 and
                 Poetical
                 Feet
                 and
                 Numbers
                 to
                 their
                 Namesakes
                 in
                 Geometry
                 and
                 Arithmetic
                 .
                 In
                 short
                 ,
                 I
                 write
                 altogether
                 upon
                 Slate
                 ,
                 where
                 I
                 make
                 Paralels
                 instead
                 of
                 Couplets
                 and
                 Describe
                 nothing
                 but
                 a
                 Circle
                 .
              
               
               
                 Let
                 me
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 therefore
                 catch
                 no
                 Poet
                 in
                 your
                 Hands
                 ,
                 unless
                 it
                 be
                 Aratus
                 or
                 Dyonisius
                 ,
                 and
                 follow
                 my
                 Council
                 ,
                 unless
                 you
                 can
                 make
                 one
                 of
                 these
                 Studies
                 subservient
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 your
                 Poetry
                 wise
                 and
                 learn'd
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 Mathematics
                 pleasant
                 and
                 Ingenious
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Yours
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 
                   William
                   Joy
                
                 ,
                 the
                 strong
                 Kentishman
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Lady
                 
                   C
                   —
                
                 .
                 Dropt
                 out
                 of
                 her
                 Foot-man's
                 Pocket
                 ,
                 and
                 taken
                 up
                 by
                 a
                 Chair-man
                 in
                 the
                 Pall-mall
                 .
              
               
                 
                   SIR
                   ,
                
              
               
                 I
                 Saw
                 you
                 Yesterday
                 ,
                 with
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 exerting
                 your
                 Parts
                 in
                 Dorset-garden
                 ;
                 on
                 that
                 very
                 Theatre
                 where
                 I
                 have
                 frequently
                 beheld
                 the
                 Alexanders
                 ,
                 the
                 Caesars
                 ,
                 the
                 Hercules
                 ,
                 the
                 Almanzors
                 ,
                 the
                 greatest
                 Heroes
                 of
                 Greece
                 or
                 Italy
                 ,
                 of
                 ancient
                 or
                 modern
                 Times
                 ,
                 taking
                 Towns
                 ,
                 sacking
                 Cities
                 ,
                 overturning
                 Empires
                 ,
                 singly
                 routing
                 whole
                 Armies
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 performing
                 less
                 Wonders
                 than
                 You.
                 Yet
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 it
                 grieves
                 me
                 to
                 see
                 so
                 Noble
                 a
                 Talent
                 mis-employed
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 that
                 Strength
                 thrown
                 away
                 upon
                 undeserving
                 Horses
                 ,
                 that
                 cannot
                 reward
                 your
                 Labour
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 much
                 better
                 divert
                 the
                 requiting
                 Woman
                 .
                 Meet
                 me
                 therefore
                 ,
                 thou
                 
                   puissant
                   Man
                
                 ,
                 in
                 another
                 Garden
                 ,
                 on
                 a
                 
                   better
                   Theatre
                
                 ,
                 where
                 you
                 may
                 employ
                 your
                 Abilities
                 with
                 more
                 Profit
                 to
                 Yourself
                 and
                 Satisfaction
                 to
                 the
                 expecting
              
               
                 
                   MELESINDA
                   .
                
              
            
             
               The
               End
               of
               the
               First
               Part.
               
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
             
             
               LETTERS
               OF
               Friendship
               ,
               AND
               Several
               other
               OCCASIONS
               :
               The
               Second
               Part.
               
            
             
               Written
               by
               
                 
                   Mr.
                   Dryden
                   ,
                
                 
                   Mr.
                   Wycherly
                   ,
                
                 
                   Mr.
                   —
                
                 
                   Mr.
                   Congreve
                   ,
                
                 
                   and
                   Mr.
                   Dennis
                   .
                
              
            
             
               WITH
               LETTERS
               written
               between
               Mr.
               Dennis
               and
               Mr.
               Congreve
               ,
               Concerning
               Humour
               in
               Ancient
               and
               Modern
               Comedy
               .
            
             
               London
               :
               Printed
               for
               
                 Sam.
                 Briscoe
              
               ,
               in
               Russel-street
               in
               Covent-garden
               ,
               MDCC
               .
            
          
           
             
             
             
               To
               the
               Right
               Honourable
               
                 Charles
                 Montague
                 ,
                 
                   Esq.
                
              
               One
               of
               the
               Lords
               of
               the
               Treasury
               ,
               Chancellor
               of
               the
               Exchequer
               ;
               and
               one
               of
               His
               Majesty's
               most
               Honourable
               Privy-Council
               .
            
             
               
                 SIR
                 ,
              
            
             
               AS
               soon
               as
               I
               had
               resolv'd
               to
               make
               this
               Address
               to
               you
               ,
               that
               the
               Present
               might
               not
               be
               altogether
               unworthy
               of
               you
               ,
               I
               took
               care
               to
               obtain
               the
               Consent
               of
               my
               Friends
               to
               publish
               some
               Letters
               ,
               which
               they
               had
               writ
               as
               Answers
               to
               mine
               .
            
             
               When
               I
               look
               upon
               my self
               ,
               I
               find
               I
               have
               reason
               to
               beg
               Pardon
               for
               my
               Presumption
               :
               But
               when
               I
               consider
               those
               Gentlemen
               ,
               I
               am
               encourag'd
               to
               hope
               that
               you
               will
               not
               be
               offended
               
               to
               find
               your self
               at
               the
               Head
               of
               no
               Vulgar
               Company
               ;
               a
               Company
               ,
               whose
               Names
               and
               Desert
               are
               universally
               known
               ,
               a
               Company
               rais'd
               far
               above
               the
               Level
               of
               Mankind
               by
               their
               own
               extraordinary
               Merit
               ,
               and
               yet
               proud
               to
               do
               Homage
               to
               yours
               .
               They
               are
               Gentlemen
               ,
               't
               is
               true
               ,
               who
               are
               divided
               in
               their
               Interests
               ,
               and
               who
               differ
               in
               their
               Politick
               Principles
               ,
               but
               they
               agree
               in
               their
               Judgments
               of
               Things
               ,
               which
               all
               the
               World
               admires
               ,
               and
               they
               always
               consent
               when
               they
               speak
               of
               you
               .
            
             
               In
               presenting
               this
               little
               Book
               to
               you
               ,
               I
               only
               design'd
               to
               shew
               my
               Zeal
               and
               my
               Gratitude
               ;
               but
               they
               assure
               me
               unanimously
               ,
               that
               I
               have
               likewise
               shewn
               my
               Judgment
               .
               Tho'
               indeed
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               the
               number
               of
               the
               Great
               ,
               who
               cast
               a
               favourable
               Eye
               upon
               Human
               Learning
               ,
               is
               not
               so
               considerable
               ,
               but
               that
               a
               Man
               who
               would
               Address
               any
               thing
               of
               this
               nature
               to
               one
               of
               them
               ,
               may
               soon
               determine
               his
               Choice
               .
               Proficients
               in
               other
               Arts
               are
               encouraged
               by
               Profit
               ,
               which
               is
               their
               main
               Design
               ,
               but
               he
               who
               bestows
               all
               his
               time
               upon
               Human
               Studies
               is
               incited
               by
               Glory
               alone
               ,
               and
               the
               World
               takes
               care
               that
               he
               should
               have
               no
               more
               than
               he
               seeks
               for
               .
               The
               Enthusiast
               ,
               the
               Quack
               ,
               the
               Pettifogger
               ,
               are
               rewarded
               for
               torturing
               ,
               and
               for
               deluding
               
               Men
               ;
               but
               Humanity
               has
               met
               with
               very
               barbarous
               Usage
               ,
               only
               for
               Pleasing
               ,
               and
               for
               Instructing
               them
               .
               The
               very
               Court
               ,
               which
               draws
               most
               of
               its
               Ornament
               from
               it
               ,
               has
               but
               too
               often
               neglected
               it
               ;
               there
               Learning
               in
               general
               has
               been
               disregarded
               :
               For
               none
               but
               great
               Souls
               are
               capable
               of
               great
               Designs
               ,
               and
               few
               Courtiers
               have
               had
               Greatness
               of
               Mind
               enough
               to
               procure
               the
               Promotion
               of
               Science
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               Exaltation
               of
               Human
               Nature
               ,
               and
               the
               Enlargement
               of
               the
               Empire
               of
               Reason
               .
               Our
               Ministers
               of
               State
               have
               formerly
               behaved
               themselves
               with
               so
               much
               Indifference
               ,
               as
               if
               it
               would
               have
               lessen'd
               them
               to
               have
               taken
               any
               care
               of
               Letters
               :
               They
               have
               shewn
               themselves
               as
               perfectly
               unconcern'd
               ,
               as
               if
               not
               one
               had
               discover'd
               ,
               that
               at
               a
               time
               when
               our
               Neighbours
               are
               grown
               so
               knowing
               ,
               the
               Publick
               Safety
               depends
               on
               the
               Progress
               of
               Learning
               ,
               and
               that
               to
               Patronize
               Science
               ,
               is
               to
               take
               care
               of
               the
               State.
               Besides
               ,
               too
               many
               of
               our
               States-men
               have
               been
               engag'd
               in
               unjust
               Designs
               .
               Most
               of
               our
               Politicians
               have
               done
               their
               Endeavour
               to
               encroach
               on
               the
               Crown
               ,
               or
               to
               attempt
               on
               the
               People
               .
               Few
               have
               had
               Capacity
               and
               Integrity
               enough
               to
               keep
               the
               Balance
               so
               steady
               ,
               as
               to
               maintain
               Prerogative
               at
               once
               ,
               and
               assert
               Privilege
               ;
               to
               serve
               the
               King
               Zealously
               ,
               and
               their
               Country
               Faithfully
               ;
               to
               possess
               at
               
               the
               same
               time
               the
               Favour
               of
               the
               one
               ,
               and
               the
               Hearts
               of
               the
               other
               ,
               to
               such
               a
               degree
               as
               to
               be
               courted
               by
               the
               People
               to
               serve
               as
               their
               Representative
               ,
               at
               the
               very
               time
               that
               they
               are
               employ'd
               by
               the
               King
               in
               Mat●rs
               of
               the
               highest
               Importance
               .
               Instead
               of
               that
               ,
               most
               of
               them
               have
               had
               reason
               to
               be
               afraid
               of
               the
               King
               or
               the
               Commons
               ;
               and
               Men
               who
               have
               been
               sollicitous
               for
               their
               own
               Safety
               ,
               have
               seldom
               appear'd
               concern'd
               for
               the
               good
               of
               others
               .
               Few
               then
               have
               been
               and
               are
               in
               a
               Condition
               to
               be
               Protectors
               of
               Learning
               ,
               and
               therefore
               those
               happy
               Few
               ,
               deserve
               all
               the
               Honours
               which
               we
               are
               able
               to
               pay
               them
               .
               Of
               those
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               you
               appear
               in
               the
               foremost
               Rank
               ,
               and
               are
               to
               the
               Commonwealth
               of
               Learning
               what
               you
               are
               to
               the
               State
               ,
               a
               great
               Defence
               and
               a
               shining
               Ornament
               .
               You
               have
               warmly
               encouraged
               all
               sorts
               of
               Studies
               ,
               but
               have
               been
               justly
               and
               nobly
               partial
               to
               those
               ,
               for
               which
               the
               State
               has
               made
               no
               Provision
               :
               Which
               is
               enough
               to
               gain
               you
               the
               Esteem
               of
               all
               who
               have
               any
               Regard
               for
               Learning
               ;
               and
               to
               win
               the
               very
               Souls
               of
               all
               ,
               who
               ,
               like
               me
               ,
               are
               charm'd
               with
               the
               softer
               Studies
               of
               Humanity
               .
               For
               which
               your
               Zeal
               has
               been
               so
               diffusive
               ,
               that
               it
               has
               extended
               it self
               even
               to
               me
               ,
               tho'
               a
               bare
               Inclination
               to
               cultivate
               Eloquence
               and
               Poetry
               ,
               was
               the
               only
               thing
               which
               could
               recommend
               me
               to
               you
               :
               Yet
               even
               this
               
               has
               been
               encourag'd
               by
               the
               Promise
               of
               your
               Protection
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               Humanity
               of
               your
               Receiving
               me
               :
               The
               Access
               which
               I
               have
               had
               to
               you
               ,
               has
               been
               the
               greatest
               Obligation
               that
               you
               could
               lay
               upon
               a
               Man
               who
               has
               still
               valu'd
               Merit
               above
               all
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               who
               has
               sought
               his
               Improvement
               more
               than
               he
               has
               his
               Advancement
               .
               When
               I
               have
               at
               any
               time
               approach'd
               you
               ,
               I
               have
               found
               in
               you
               none
               of
               those
               Forbidding
               Qualities
               ,
               of
               which
               they
               accuse
               the
               Great
               :
               Instead
               of
               those
               ,
               I
               have
               found
               an
               Attractive
               and
               a
               Humane
               Greatness
               ,
               the
               generous
               Sincerity
               of
               the
               Man
               of
               Honour
               ,
               joyn'd
               with
               the
               Grace
               and
               Complaisance
               of
               the
               Courtier
               ,
               and
               a
               Deportment
               Noble
               without
               Pride
               ,
               and
               Modest
               without
               Descending
               .
               Nature
               has
               made
               me
               something
               averse
               from
               making
               my
               Court
               to
               Fortune
               :
               But
               I
               am
               proud
               to
               attend
               upon
               real
               Greatness
               ;
               and
               to
               wait
               upon
               you
               ,
               since
               first
               you
               encouraged
               me
               ,
               has
               been
               at
               once
               my
               Duty
               and
               my
               Ambition
               .
            
             
               The
               Permission
               which
               you
               gave
               me
               to
               approach
               you
               ,
               was
               so
               great
               an
               Incitement
               to
               me
               ,
               that
               I
               believe
               it
               might
               have
               brought
               me
               to
               write
               well
               ,
               if
               I
               had
               not
               a
               very
               just
               reason
               to
               resolve
               to
               attempt
               it
               no
               more
               .
               You
               had
               given
               me
               one
               great
               Encouragement
               before
               I
               had
               the
               honour
               to
               see
               you
               ,
               and
               that
               was
               ,
               
               by
               leaving
               off
               Writing
               your self
               .
               For
               Vanity
               is
               a
               greater
               Incitement
               to
               Poets
               than
               Pensions
               ,
               and
               even
               Want
               depresses
               the
               Spirits
               less
               than
               the
               thought
               of
               being
               surpassed
               .
               Therefore
               while
               Mr.
               Montague
               sung
               ,
               he
               sung
               alone
               .
               We
               admir'd
               indeed
               our
               Conquering
               Monarch
               ,
               but
               we
               admir'd
               in
               Silence
               .
               We
               rever'd
               the
               Greatness
               of
               your
               Genius
               ,
               and
               neglected
               our
               Talents
               .
               Indeed
               the
               Strength
               and
               Sweetness
               of
               your
               Voice
               was
               fit
               to
               charm
               us
               alone
               ,
               and
               we
               ,
               who
               followed
               ,
               were
               only
               fit
               for
               the
               Chorus
               .
               But
               you
               have
               left
               a
               Province
               ,
               which
               you
               have
               made
               your
               own
               ,
               to
               the
               Administration
               of
               those
               who
               are
               under
               you
               ,
               and
               are
               gone
               on
               in
               your
               victorious
               Progress
               to
               the
               Acquisition
               of
               new
               Glory
               .
               From
               which
               I
               am
               sensible
               that
               I
               detract
               by
               detaining
               you
               :
               For
               your
               Actions
               are
               your
               best
               Encomiums
               ,
               and
               the
               loud
               Consent
               of
               the
               Nation
               your
               best
               Panegyrick
               .
               It
               was
               a
               glorious
               one
               that
               was
               spoken
               to
               you
               by
               the
               People
               of
               Westminster
               ,
               in
               the
               Request
               that
               they
               made
               to
               you
               to
               serve
               as
               their
               Member
               in
               the
               present
               Parliament
               ,
               at
               a
               time
               when
               they
               were
               Caballing
               all
               over
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               Gentlemen
               were
               depriving
               Peasants
               of
               their
               little
               Reason
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               obtain
               their
               Voices
               ;
               Mr.
               Montague's
               Merit
               ,
               while
               he
               was
               silent
               ,
               sollicited
               for
               him
               so
               importunately
               ,
               that
               it
               prevail'd
               upon
               a
               number
               of
               considerable
               
               Inhabitants
               of
               the
               Politer
               Parts
               of
               the
               Town
               ,
               to
               come
               and
               make
               it
               their
               humble
               Request
               to
               you
               ,
               to
               Honour
               them
               by
               Representing
               them
               ,
               which
               puts
               me
               in
               mind
               of
               a
               Saying
               of
               
                 De
                 la
                 Bruiere
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 People
                 are
                 then
                 at
                 their
                 height
                 of
                 Happiness
                 ,
                 when
                 their
                 King
                 makes
                 Choice
                 for
                 his
                 Confidents
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 his
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 Persons
                 that
                 the
                 People
                 would
                 have
                 chosen
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Choice
                 had
                 been
                 in
                 their
                 Power
                 .
              
               This
               ,
               at
               present
               ,
               is
               our
               own
               Case
               ;
               for
               doubtless
               the
               same
               People
               ,
               who
               ,
               without
               any
               Brigue
               or
               the
               least
               Corruption
               ,
               came
               voluntarily
               to
               entreat
               you
               to
               suffer
               them
               to
               place
               you
               in
               the
               Great
               Council
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               would
               ,
               if
               the
               Choice
               had
               been
               in
               their
               power
               ,
               have
               plac'd
               you
               in
               the
               Privy-Council
               ;
               and
               they
               who
               frankly
               offer'd
               to
               trust
               you
               with
               the
               Disposal
               of
               the
               Mony
               which
               is
               in
               their
               Houses
               ,
               would
               have
               trusted
               you
               ,
               had
               it
               been
               in
               their
               power
               ,
               with
               the
               Intendency
               of
               that
               in
               the
               Treasury
               .
               So
               that
               the
               Peoples
               Proffer
               to
               Chuse
               you
               ,
               seems
               to
               me
               to
               be
               a
               loud
               Approbation
               of
               the
               Choice
               ,
               which
               the
               King
               had
               made
               before
               of
               you
               ,
               and
               of
               your
               Ministration
               upon
               that
               Choice
               .
               But
               I
               injure
               the
               Publick
               while
               I
               detain
               you
               :
               Yet
               give
               me
               leave
               to
               end
               with
               my
               zealous
               Wishes
               for
               you
               ,
               that
               the
               Happiness
               may
               be
               multiplied
               on
               you
               ,
               which
               you
               so
               nobly
               seek
               to
               communicate
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               encrease
               
               in
               Riches
               and
               Honours
               faster
               than
               you
               advance
               in
               Years
               ,
               till
               you
               arrive
               at
               that
               Height
               of
               Prosperity
               which
               may
               be
               answerable
               to
               your
               high
               Desert
               ,
               and
               till
               Fortune
               may
               be
               said
               to
               pour
               down
               her
               Gifts
               upon
               you
               ,
               in
               Emulation
               of
               Art
               and
               Nature
               :
               Yet
               Envy
               after
               all
               shall
               be
               forced
               to
               declare
               ,
               that
               Mr.
               Montague
               sprung
               from
               an
               Illustrious
               Stock
               ,
               and
               loaded
               with
               Plenty
               and
               Honours
               ,
               is
               yet
               Nobler
               by
               Desert
               ,
               than
               he
               is
               by
               Descent
               ,
               and
               Greater
               by
               Virtue
               than
               he
               is
               by
               Fortune
               ;
            
             
               I
               am
               ,
               
                 Sir
                 ,
              
               
                 Your
                 most
                 humble
                 and
                 most
                 obedient
                 Servant
                 ,
                 JOHN
                 DENNIS
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               TO
               THE
               READER
               .
            
             
               I
               Once
               resolved
               to
               have
               along
               Preface
               before
               this
               little
               Book
               ;
               but
               the
               Impression
               has
               been
               so
               long
               retarded
               by
               the
               Fault
               of
               those
               who
               had
               the
               Care
               of
               it
               ,
               that
               I
               have
               now
               neither
               Time
               nor
               Humour
               to
               execute
               what
               I
               intended
               .
               I
               shall
               therefore
               only
               give
               a
               Compendious
               Account
               of
               what
               I
               proposed
               to
               have
               treated
               of
               more
               at
               large
               :
               I
               designed
               ,
               in
               the
               first
               place
               ,
               to
               have
               said
               something
               of
               the
               Nature
               and
               of
               the
               End
               of
               a
               Letter
               ,
               and
               thought
               to
               have
               prov'd
               that
               the
               Invention
               of
               it
               was
               to
               supply
               Conversation
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               imitate
               it
               ,
               for
               that
               nothing
               but
               the
               Dialogue
               was
               capable
               of
               doing
               that
               ;
               from
               whence
               I
               had
               drawn
               this
               Conlclusion
               ,
               That
               the
               Style
               of
               a
               Letter
               was
               neither
               to
               come
               quite
               up
               to
               that
               of
               Conversation
               ,
               nor
               yet
               to
               keep
               at
               too
               great
               a
               distance
               from
               it
               .
               After
               that
               ,
               I
               determined
               to
               shew
               ,
               That
               all
               Conversation
               is
               not
               familiar
               ;
               that
               it
               may
               be
               Ceremonius
               ,
               that
               it
               may
               be
               Grave
               ,
               nay
               ,
               that
               it
               may
               be
               Sublime
               ,
               or
               that
               Tragedy
               mnst
               be
               allow'd
               to
               be
               out
               of
               Nature
               :
               That
               if
               the
               Sublime
               were
               easy
               and
               unconstrain'd
               ,
               it
               might
               be
               as
               consistent
               with
               the
               Epistolary
               Style
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               with
               the
               Ditactique
               ;
               that
               Voiture
               had
               admirably
               joyn'd
               it
               with
               one
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               Longinus
               with
               both
               .
               After
               this
               ,
               I
               resolv'd
               to
               have
               said
               something
               of
               those
               who
               had
               most
               succeeded
               in
               Letters
               amongst
               the
               Ancients
               and
               Moderns
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               treated
               of
               their
               Excellencies
               and
               their
               Defects
               :
               To
               have
               spoken
               more
               particularly
               of
               Cicero
               and
               Pliny
               amongst
               the
               Ancients
               ,
               and
               amongst
               the
               Moderns
               of
               Balzac
               and
               Voiture
               ;
               to
               have
               shewn
               that
               Cicero
               is
               too
               simple
               ,
               and
               no
               dry
               ,
               and
               that
               Pliny
               is
               too
               affected
               ,
               and
               too
               refined
               ;
               
               that
               one
               of
               them
               has
               too
               much
               of
               Art
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               that
               both
               of
               them
               have
               too
               little
               of
               Nature
               .
               That
               the
               Elevation
               of
               Balzac
               was
               frequently
               forced
               ,
               and
               his
               Sublime
               affected
               ;
               that
               his
               Thoughts
               were
               often
               above
               his
               Subject
               ,
               and
               his
               Expression
               almost
               always
               above
               his
               Thoughts
               ;
               and
               that
               whatsoever
               his
               Subjects
               were
               ,
               his
               Style
               was
               seldom
               alter'd
               :
               That
               Voiture
               was
               eafie
               and
               unconstrain'd
               ,
               and
               natural
               when
               he
               was
               most
               exalted
               ;
               that
               he
               seldom
               endeavoured
               to
               be
               witty
               at
               the
               Expence
               of
               right
               Reason
               :
               but
               that
               ,
               as
               his
               Thoughts
               were
               for
               the
               most
               part
               true
               and
               just
               ,
               his
               Expression
               was
               often
               defective
               ,
               and
               that
               his
               Style
               was
               too
               little
               diversifyed
               .
               That
               for
               my
               own
               part
               ,
               as
               I
               came
               infinitely
               short
               of
               the
               extraordinary
               Qualities
               of
               these
               great
               Men
               ,
               I
               thought
               my self
               obliged
               to
               endeavour
               the
               rather
               to
               avoid
               their
               Faults
               ;
               and
               that
               consequently
               I
               had
               taken
               all
               the
               care
               that
               I
               could
               ,
               not
               to
               think
               out
               of
               Nature
               and
               good
               Sence
               ,
               and
               neither
               to
               force
               nor
               neglect
               my
               Expressions
               ;
               and
               that
               I
               had
               always
               taken
               care
               to
               suit
               my
               Style
               to
               my
               Subject
               ,
               whether
               it
               was
               Familiar
               or
               Sublime
               ,
               or
               Didactique
               ;
               and
               that
               I
               had
               more
               or
               less
               varied
               it
               in
               every
               Letter
               .
               All
               this
               and
               more
               I
               designed
               to
               have
               said
               at
               large
               ,
               which
               I
               have
               only
               hinted
               now
               in
               a
               Hurry
               .
               I
               have
               nothing
               to
               add
               ,
               but
               to
               desire
               the
               Reader
               to
               excuse
               my
               bad
               Performance
               ,
               upon
               the
               account
               of
               my
               good
               Endeavour
               ,
               and
               for
               striving
               to
               do
               well
               in
               a
               manner
               of
               Writing
               ,
               which
               is
               at
               all
               times
               useful
               ,
               and
               at
               this
               time
               necessary
               ;
               a
               manner
               in
               which
               the
               English
               would
               surpass
               both
               the
               Ancients
               and
               Moderns
               ,
               if
               they
               would
               but
               cultivate
               it
               ,
               for
               the
               very
               same
               Reason
               that
               they
               have
               surpassed
               them
               in
               Comedy
               .
               But
               methinks
               ,
               I
               have
               a
               Title
               to
               the
               Reader
               's
               Favour
               ,
               for
               I
               have
               more
               than
               made
               Amends
               for
               the
               Defects
               of
               my
               own
               Letters
               ,
               by
               entertaining
               him
               with
               those
               of
               my
               Friends
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               A
               Collection
               of
               Letters
               .
            
             
               Written
               by
               several
               Eminent
               Hands
               .
            
             
               
                 To
                 Walter
                 Moyle
                 ,
                 
                   Esq
                
              
               
                 
                   Dear
                   Sir
                   ,
                
              
               
                 YOU
                 know
                 a
                 grave
                 Fellow
                 assures
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 upon
                 the
                 Cessation
                 of
                 Oracles
                 ,
                 lamentable
                 Cries
                 were
                 heard
                 in
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 proclaiming
                 along
                 the
                 Coasts
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Pan
                 :
                 And
                 have
                 not
                 you
                 upon
                 this
                 Dearth
                 of
                 good
                 Sence
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 Cessation
                 of
                 Wit
                 !
                 tell
                 me
                 truly
                 ;
                 have
                 not
                 you
                 heard
                 
                   
                     These
                     Sounds
                     upon
                     the
                     Cornish
                     Shore
                     ,
                  
                   
                     The
                     Sage
                     ,
                     
                       Will.
                       Ur.
                    
                     —
                     is
                     no
                     more
                     ?
                  
                
                 Gone
                 is
                 the
                 Universal
                 Lord
                 of
                 WIT
                 !
                 He
                 to
                 whom
                 all
                 the
                 Wits
                 paid
                 Homage
                 ;
                 For
                 whom
                 his
                 Subjects
                 set
                 a
                 Tax
                 upon
                 Words
                 ,
                 and
                 laid
                 exorbitant
                 Customs
                 on
                 Thoughts
                 :
                 He
                 's
                 dead
                 ;
                 alas
                 ,
                 he
                 's
                 dead
                 !
              
               
                 Dead
                 ,
                 I
                 mean
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 legal
                 Capacity
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 Outlaw'd
                 and
                 gone
                 into
                 the
                 Fryars
                 ;
                 
                 to
                 go
                 into
                 which
                 ,
                 is
                 once
                 more
                 to
                 Outlaw
                 himself
                 :
                 He
                 has
                 done
                 it
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 and
                 ill
                 Fortune
                 has
                 brought
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 
                   Felo
                   de
                   se
                
                 that
                 way
                 .
                 For
                 since
                 the
                 Law
                 thought
                 it
                 but
                 just
                 to
                 put
                 Will
                 out
                 of
                 its
                 Protection
                 ,
                 Will
                 thought
                 it
                 but
                 prudent
                 to
                 put
                 himself
                 out
                 of
                 its
                 Power
                 .
                 And
                 since
                 the
                 Law
                 could
                 use
                 him
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 Contempt
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 declare
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 that
                 it
                 does
                 not
                 care
                 for
                 
                   Will.
                   Vr
                   —
                   ;
                   Will
                
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 extreamly
                 stout
                 in
                 Adversity
                 ,
                 has
                 declar'd
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 Actions
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 does
                 not
                 care
                 for
                 the
                 Law.
                 Virgil
                 tells
                 us
                 in
                 his
                 Sixth
                 Book
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Souls
                 in
                 Hell
                 were
                 busied
                 about
                 the
                 same
                 things
                 in
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 employed
                 upon
                 Earth
                 ;
                 even
                 so
                 does
                 Sage
                 Will
                 use
                 the
                 same
                 Nutmeg-grater
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 Tea-pot
                 in
                 the
                 Fryars
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 handled
                 before
                 in
                 Bowstreet
                 .
                 Thus
                 has
                 he
                 left
                 the
                 Wits
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 Sorrow
                 ,
                 tho'
                 he
                 loves
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 taking
                 any
                 Leave
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 For
                 Will
                 thinks
                 they
                 cannot
                 be
                 long
                 from
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 says
                 ,
                 he
                 expects
                 that
                 in
                 a
                 very
                 little
                 time
                 his
                 Old
                 Company
                 should
                 be
                 constant
                 at
                 his
                 New
                 House
                 .
                 And
                 dost
                 not
                 thou
                 think
                 that
                 they
                 too
                 have
                 reason
                 to
                 expect
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 thing
                 ?
                 For
                 as
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 any
                 Man
                 ought
                 to
                 put
                 all
                 his
                 Friends
                 in
                 mind
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 went
                 before
                 but
                 to
                 lead
                 them
                 the
                 way
                 ;
                 so
                 Will
                 's
                 Departure
                 from
                 this
                 miserable
                 Life
                 ,
                 this
                 lewd
                 
                 Covent-garden
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Ferrying
                 from
                 Somerset-stairs
                 to
                 the
                 infernal
                 Shore
                 of
                 Alsatia
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 a
                 Memento
                 to
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Wits
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 but
                 gone
                 whither
                 they
                 all
                 must
                 follow
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 leave
                 off
                 Poetical
                 Similies
                 ,
                 this
                 Body
                 Politick
                 is
                 in
                 a
                 cursed
                 Condition
                 ;
                 and
                 cannot
                 keep
                 long
                 together
                 without
                 a
                 Head.
                 The
                 Members
                 are
                 at
                 present
                 in
                 a
                 grave
                 Debate
                 how
                 to
                 get
                 one
                 .
                 To
                 Morrow
                 the
                 Whole
                 House
                 will
                 resolve
                 it self
                 into
                 a
                 grand
                 Committee
                 ,
                 to
                 consult
                 about
                 Ways
                 and
                 Means
                 of
                 making
                 Provission
                 for
                 the
                 Common
                 Necessities
                 .
                 Some
                 talk
                 of
                 an
                 Excise
                 upon
                 May-dew
                 ,
                 and
                 Rasberry-brandy
                 :
                 That
                 there
                 will
                 be
                 a
                 Poll
                 ,
                 is
                 strongly
                 asserted
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 every
                 Man
                 is
                 to
                 pay
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 respective
                 Condition
                 .
                 To
                 Morrow
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 known
                 to
                 how
                 much
                 each
                 Man
                 's
                 Quota
                 amounts
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 Example
                 :
                 How
                 much
                 a
                 Poet
                 is
                 to
                 pay
                 ,
                 how
                 much
                 a
                 Wit
                 ,
                 how
                 much
                 a
                 Politician
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 much
                 a
                 Critick
                 .
                 A
                 Critick
                 ,
                 did
                 I
                 say
                 ?
                 I
                 beg
                 your
                 Pardon
                 :
                 They
                 have
                 voted
                 
                   Nemine
                   Contradicente
                
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 will
                 Cess
                 no
                 Critick
                 till
                 Mr.
                 Moyle
                 returns
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 have
                 given
                 them
                 my
                 Sentiments
                 upon
                 the
                 forementioned
                 Poll
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 something
                 hard
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 Man
                 pay
                 for
                 being
                 call'd
                 ,
                 Wit
                 ,
                 Poet
                 ,
                 or
                 Critick
                 ;
                 
                 That
                 they
                 saw
                 by
                 Experience
                 lately
                 in
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 that
                 poor
                 Dogs
                 grumbled
                 to
                 pay
                 for
                 their
                 Titles
                 .
                 How
                 then
                 could
                 they
                 think
                 that
                 People
                 would
                 be
                 contented
                 to
                 be
                 tax'd
                 for
                 their
                 Nick-names
                 ?
                 That
                 in
                 setling
                 this
                 Tax
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 take
                 a
                 quite
                 contrary
                 Method
                 ,
                 to
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 taken
                 upon
                 setling
                 a
                 Tax
                 in
                 the
                 State.
                 That
                 in
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 a
                 Man
                 paid
                 for
                 what
                 he
                 really
                 had
                 ;
                 As
                 for
                 Example
                 ,
                 when
                 a
                 Country
                 '
                 Sqnire
                 paid
                 for
                 his
                 Land
                 or
                 his
                 Money
                 ;
                 and
                 sometimes
                 for
                 what
                 he
                 really
                 had
                 not
                 ,
                 as
                 when
                 a
                 Cit
                 that
                 is
                 twice
                 dub'd
                 ,
                 Knight
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 Cuckold
                 by
                 his
                 Wife
                 ,
                 pays
                 for
                 his
                 Honour
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 his
                 Children
                 .
                 The
                 First
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 but
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 his
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 really
                 the
                 King
                 's
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Second
                 of
                 which
                 are
                 but
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 his
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 are
                 really
                 the
                 Courtier
                 's
                 who
                 help'd
                 him
                 to
                 his
                 Title
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 State
                 too
                 a
                 Man
                 is
                 made
                 to
                 pay
                 for
                 something
                 which
                 he
                 does
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 something
                 which
                 he
                 does
                 not
                 .
                 As
                 a
                 Jacobite
                 pays
                 so
                 much
                 for
                 Swearing
                 when
                 he
                 's
                 Drunk
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 much
                 more
                 for
                 not
                 Swearing
                 when
                 he
                 's
                 Sober
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 in
                 our
                 Case
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 would
                 be
                 exactly
                 Just
                 ,
                 we
                 should
                 make
                 People
                 pay
                 neither
                 for
                 what
                 they
                 have
                 ,
                 nor
                 for
                 what
                 they
                 have
                 not
                 ;
                 nor
                 for
                 what
                 they
                 do
                 ,
                 nor
                 for
                 what
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 ;
                 But
                 should
                 oblige
                 them
                 to
                 pay
                 
                 only
                 for
                 pretending
                 to
                 have
                 what
                 they
                 really
                 have
                 not
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 offering
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 what
                 they
                 are
                 utterly
                 incapable
                 of
                 doing
                 .
                 That
                 thus
                 the
                 Tax
                 would
                 certainly
                 fall
                 upon
                 the
                 most
                 solvent
                 Part
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 .
                 For
                 how
                 ridiculous
                 would
                 it
                 be
                 to
                 Tax
                 a
                 Man
                 for
                 having
                 Poetry
                 and
                 Wit
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 almost
                 always
                 signs
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 has
                 not
                 a
                 Farthing
                 to
                 pay
                 ?
                 On
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 how
                 absurd
                 would
                 it
                 be
                 to
                 tax
                 him
                 for
                 a
                 bare
                 Want
                 of
                 those
                 Qualities
                 ?
                 since
                 when
                 a
                 Man
                 is
                 Dull
                 without
                 Pretending
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 ten
                 to
                 one
                 but
                 he
                 is
                 Poor
                 ,
                 for
                 Riches
                 make
                 Men
                 vain
                 ,
                 and
                 Vanity
                 makes
                 them
                 affected
                 .
                 But
                 he
                 who
                 is
                 not
                 much
                 at
                 his
                 ease
                 ,
                 is
                 hardly
                 at
                 leisure
                 for
                 Affection
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 have
                 often
                 seen
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 Vanity
                 has
                 thrown
                 a
                 Fop
                 out
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 Necessity
                 has
                 brought
                 him
                 back
                 again
                 :
                 But
                 a
                 rich
                 Rogue
                 will
                 be
                 sure
                 to
                 be
                 always
                 Pretending
                 .
                 Fortune
                 takes
                 pleasure
                 in
                 making
                 those
                 Vain
                 ,
                 whom
                 Nature
                 before
                 made
                 Impotent
                 ,
                 and
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 often
                 conspire
                 to
                 finish
                 a
                 Coxcomb
                 .
                 Thus
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 none
                 pay
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 who
                 put
                 Gravity
                 upon
                 us
                 for
                 Wisdom
                 ,
                 Visions
                 for
                 Politicks
                 ,
                 and
                 Quibbles
                 for
                 Wit
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 no
                 Man
                 at
                 any
                 Expence
                 for
                 being
                 call'd
                 a
                 Poet
                 ,
                 a
                 Wit
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Critick
                 ,
                 unless
                 it
                 be
                 by
                 himself
                 .
                 It
                 would
                 be
                 equally
                 hard
                 to
                 lay
                 a
                 Tax
                 upon
                 any
                 one
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 Ill
                 
                 Fortune
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 his
                 Ill
                 Nature
                 ,
                 since
                 they
                 are
                 things
                 of
                 which
                 no
                 Man
                 is
                 Master
                 .
                 But
                 what
                 ?
                 A
                 Sot
                 cannot
                 help
                 his
                 Vanity
                 .
                 Agreed
                 :
                 But
                 then
                 it
                 makes
                 him
                 so
                 much
                 happier
                 than
                 he
                 deserves
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 well
                 be
                 contented
                 to
                 pay
                 for
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 
                   I
                   am
                   your
                   most
                   humble
                   Servant
                   ,
                   JOHN
                   DENNIS
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   To
                   Mr.
                
                 Wycherley
                 ,
                 at
                 Cleve
                 ,
                 near
                 Shrewsbury
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Sir
                   ,
                
              
               
                 WHile
                 I
                 venture
                 to
                 write
                 these
                 Lines
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 take
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 my
                 Interest
                 not
                 to
                 consider
                 you
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 hitherto
                 always
                 have
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 I
                 always
                 shall
                 ,
                 viz.
                 As
                 Mr.
                 Wycherley
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 greatest
                 Comick-wit
                 that
                 ever
                 England
                 bred
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Man
                 sent
                 purposely
                 into
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 to
                 Charm
                 the
                 Ears
                 of
                 the
                 wittiest
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 ravish
                 the
                 Hearts
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 beautiful
                 Women
                 :
                 No
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 writing
                 to
                 you
                 I
                 may
                 assume
                 some
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 at
                 present
                 only
                 consider
                 you
                 as
                 the
                 humble
                 Hermit
                 at
                 Cleve
                 ;
                 Humble
                 even
                 in
                 the
                 full
                 Possession
                 of
                 all
                 those
                 extraordinary
                 Qualities
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 which
                 has
                 made
                 me
                 Proud.
                 I
                 must
                 confess
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 no
                 great
                 Opinion
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 Men
                 generally
                 call
                 Humility
                 .
                 Humility
                 in
                 most
                 Men
                 is
                 want
                 of
                 Heat
                 ;
                 't
                 is
                 Phlegm
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 Impotence
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 a
                 wretched
                 Necessity
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 they
                 who
                 lie
                 under
                 it
                 ,
                 vainly
                 endeavour
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 Virtue
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 a
                 Man
                 of
                 Mr.
                 Wycherley's
                 Make
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 Choice
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 Force
                 of
                 Mind
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 a
                 good
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 a
                 generous
                 Condescension
                 .
                 And
                 what
                 Force
                 of
                 Mind
                 is
                 there
                 not
                 requisite
                 to
                 bend
                 back
                 a
                 Soul
                 by
                 perpetual
                 Reflection
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 be
                 always
                 rising
                 ,
                 and
                 eternally
                 aspiring
                 by
                 virtue
                 of
                 its
                 in-born
                 Fire
                 ?
                 Yet
                 yours
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 all
                 its
                 Power
                 ,
                 cannot
                 wholly
                 depress
                 its
                 self
                 ,
                 nor
                 descend
                 in
                 every
                 part
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 time
                 that
                 your
                 Will
                 vouchsafes
                 to
                 stoop
                 ,
                 your
                 Understanding
                 soars
                 ;
                 your
                 Writings
                 are
                 as
                 bold
                 as
                 your
                 Conversation
                 is
                 modest
                 ,
                 (
                 though
                 those
                 are
                 bold
                 ,
                 as
                 this
                 is
                 modest
                 with
                 Judgment
                 )
                 and
                 he
                 who
                 would
                 do
                 you
                 Justice
                 ,
                 must
                 needs
                 confess
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 a
                 very
                 ambitious
                 Writer
                 ,
                 though
                 a
                 very
                 humble
                 Man.
                 Yet
                 your
                 very
                 Ambition
                 has
                 oblig'd
                 Mankind
                 :
                 It
                 has
                 exalted
                 Humane
                 Nature
                 ,
                 in
                 raising
                 your
                 own
                 by
                 its
                 most
                 noble
                 Efforts
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 without
                 boasting
                 Preheminence
                 .
                 And
                 surely
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 for
                 this
                 very
                 reason
                 that
                 we
                 feel
                 a
                 secret
                 
                 Pride
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 but
                 read
                 the
                 Discoveries
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 made
                 .
                 Thus
                 I
                 cannot
                 say
                 what
                 you
                 are
                 without
                 Vanity
                 ,
                 for
                 never
                 was
                 Man
                 exempt
                 from
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 can
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 made
                 use
                 even
                 of
                 Vanity
                 to
                 humble
                 you
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Reflection
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 avoided
                 that
                 dangerous
                 Effect
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 Vain-glory
                 ,
                 the
                 Rock
                 upon
                 which
                 several
                 great
                 Wits
                 before
                 you
                 have
                 been
                 seen
                 to
                 split
                 .
                 For
                 you
                 have
                 always
                 wisely
                 considered
                 ,
                 that
                 Vain-glory
                 in
                 the
                 Vulgar
                 may
                 be
                 supportable
                 ,
                 nay
                 may
                 be
                 diverting
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 in
                 great
                 Men
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 intollerable
                 .
                 That
                 whereas
                 in
                 the
                 First
                 't
                 is
                 want
                 of
                 Discernment
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 Folly
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 the
                 Extravagance
                 and
                 Blindness
                 of
                 Self-love
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 Last
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 Crime
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 Malice
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 a
                 secret
                 and
                 proud
                 Design
                 to
                 Mortifie
                 and
                 Insult
                 over
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 over
                 whom
                 they
                 have
                 so
                 much
                 advantage
                 ;
                 That
                 it
                 is
                 for
                 this
                 very
                 reason
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 so
                 deeply
                 resent
                 and
                 so
                 severely
                 revenge
                 the
                 mortal
                 Affronts
                 we
                 receive
                 from
                 it
                 .
                 Great
                 Wits
                 were
                 by
                 Heaven
                 predestin'd
                 to
                 Rule
                 ,
                 to
                 rule
                 the
                 Minds
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 the
                 noblest
                 Empire
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 they
                 grow
                 outwardly
                 Vain
                 they
                 grow
                 Tyrants
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 their
                 discontented
                 Subjects
                 rebel
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 they
                 despose
                 those
                 Kings
                 as
                 Usurpers
                 ,
                 whom
                 before
                 they
                 obey'd
                 as
                 their
                 lawful
                 Monarchs
                 .
                 
                 But
                 a
                 moderate
                 ,
                 a
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 gracious
                 Prince
                 ,
                 like
                 you
                 ,
                 commands
                 their
                 Hearts
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 their
                 Understandings
                 ,
                 and
                 under
                 one
                 whom
                 they
                 love
                 so
                 well
                 ,
                 they
                 grow
                 as
                 proud
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 pleas'd
                 to
                 obey
                 .
                 Our
                 violent
                 Inclinations
                 make
                 us
                 belong
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 't
                 is
                 the
                 Interest
                 even
                 of
                 our
                 Pride
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 should
                 long
                 continue
                 in
                 the
                 Place
                 which
                 your
                 extraordinary
                 Desert
                 has
                 attain'd
                 .
                 Did
                 we
                 nothing
                 but
                 esteem
                 you
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 we
                 do
                 ,
                 we
                 should
                 certainly
                 envy
                 you
                 ;
                 if
                 we
                 did
                 not
                 hate
                 you
                 ;
                 for
                 bare
                 Esteem
                 is
                 always
                 forc'd
                 upon
                 us
                 ,
                 whereas
                 Inclination
                 is
                 much
                 more
                 voluntary
                 :
                 Besides
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 judicious
                 French
                 Man
                 observes
                 ,
                 Esteem
                 is
                 foreign
                 ,
                 and
                 comes
                 from
                 abroad
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 therefore
                 received
                 with
                 Grumbling
                 ;
                 but
                 Inclination
                 is
                 our
                 own
                 ,
                 and
                 born
                 in
                 our
                 Breasts
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 therefore
                 Caress'd
                 and
                 Cherish'd
                 .
                 I
                 might
                 add
                 ,
                 That
                 upon
                 this
                 account
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 hard
                 to
                 wish
                 well
                 to
                 those
                 whom
                 we
                 very
                 much
                 esteem
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 have
                 not
                 likewise
                 the
                 Skill
                 to
                 make
                 themselves
                 be
                 belov'd
                 ;
                 because
                 barely
                 to
                 esteem
                 depresses
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 to
                 love
                 very
                 much
                 exalts
                 them
                 ;
                 it
                 brings
                 the
                 Soul
                 〈◊〉
                 languid
                 Temper
                 ,
                 and
                 gives
                 it
                 at
                 once
                 〈◊〉
                 horrid
                 Views
                 of
                 another's
                 Excellencies
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 its
                 own
                 Infirmities
                 ;
                 but
                 Affection
                 gives
                 it
                 Agitation
                 
                 and
                 Warmth
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 View
                 of
                 a
                 Friend's
                 Desert
                 ,
                 it
                 takes
                 too
                 much
                 Pleasure
                 ,
                 and
                 too
                 much
                 Pride
                 to
                 consider
                 its
                 own
                 Defects
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 esteemed
                 at
                 this
                 high
                 Rate
                 ,
                 you
                 owe
                 to
                 your
                 Wit
                 and
                 your
                 Penetration
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 esteem'd
                 without
                 Envy
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 with
                 Joy
                 and
                 Gladness
                 esteem'd
                 ,
                 you
                 owe
                 to
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 while
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 your
                 Fancy
                 and
                 Judgment
                 makes
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 admire
                 you
                 ,
                 you
                 remain
                 yourself
                 unmov'd
                 by
                 it
                 ;
                 that
                 while
                 your
                 Excellence
                 fills
                 all
                 Mouths
                 but
                 yours
                 ,
                 you
                 alone
                 appear
                 to
                 be
                 unacquainted
                 with
                 it
                 .
                 Thus
                 while
                 by
                 the
                 Merit
                 of
                 your
                 extraordinary
                 Qualities
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 known
                 to
                 surpass
                 all
                 others
                 ,
                 it
                 plainly
                 appears
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 beyond
                 all
                 this
                 a
                 Greatness
                 of
                 Soul
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 you
                 look
                 down
                 on
                 your
                 own
                 Merit
                 .
                 An
                 infallible
                 Sign
                 that
                 the
                 Talants
                 which
                 we
                 admire
                 in
                 you
                 are
                 no
                 Illusions
                 ,
                 but
                 real
                 things
                 ,
                 things
                 that
                 were
                 born
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 been
                 improv'd
                 by
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 not
                 acquir'd
                 :
                 For
                 Men
                 are
                 found
                 to
                 be
                 Vainer
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 those
                 Qualities
                 which
                 they
                 fondly
                 believe
                 they
                 have
                 ,
                 than
                 of
                 those
                 which
                 they
                 really
                 have
                 ;
                 and
                 Hereditary
                 Greatness
                 gives
                 Men
                 〈◊〉
                 to
                 be
                 humble
                 ,
                 whereas
                 Preferment
                 occasions
                 Pride
                 .
                 None
                 but
                 such
                 real
                 Greatness
                 as
                 yours
                 can
                 capacitate
                 
                 a
                 Man
                 to
                 be
                 truly
                 humble
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 Nature
                 is
                 not
                 seated
                 high
                 ,
                 can
                 hardly
                 be
                 said
                 to
                 descend
                 .
                 If
                 I
                 have
                 insisted
                 too
                 long
                 on
                 this
                 shining
                 Subject
                 ,
                 a
                 Subject
                 which
                 is
                 so
                 conspicuous
                 in
                 you
                 ;
                 if
                 you
                 look
                 upon
                 this
                 tedious
                 Letter
                 ,
                 as
                 one
                 of
                 those
                 various
                 Persecutions
                 which
                 every
                 eminent
                 Virtue
                 provokes
                 ;
                 I
                 desire
                 you
                 to
                 consider
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 so
                 many
                 Obligations
                 to
                 this
                 very
                 Humility
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 look'd
                 upon
                 my self
                 as
                 oblig'd
                 by
                 Gratitude
                 to
                 say
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 done
                 .
                 For
                 to
                 what
                 I
                 owe
                 the
                 Happiness
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 frequently
                 received
                 in
                 your
                 Conversation
                 ;
                 to
                 that
                 I
                 owe
                 the
                 present
                 Satisfaction
                 which
                 your
                 Permission
                 to
                 write
                 to
                 you
                 gives
                 me
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 indebted
                 for
                 the
                 Hopes
                 of
                 your
                 Answers
                 ;
                 when
                 I
                 have
                 received
                 them
                 I
                 shall
                 then
                 believe
                 what
                 you
                 were
                 pleas'd
                 to
                 tell
                 me
                 when
                 I
                 saw
                 you
                 last
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 much
                 more
                 Humble
                 in
                 the
                 clear
                 Air
                 on
                 your
                 Mountain
                 at
                 Cleve
                 ,
                 than
                 when
                 you
                 are
                 in
                 Fog
                 and
                 sulphurous
                 Smoke
                 in
                 Bow-street
                 .
                 But
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Satisfaction
                 of
                 thinking
                 that
                 Distance
                 does
                 not
                 make
                 you
                 forget
                 me
                 ,
                 will
                 render
                 him
                 very
                 Proud
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 at
                 present
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Sir
                   ,
                
                 
                   your
                   very
                   humble
                   Servant
                   ,
                   JOHN
                   DENNIS
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 Mr.
                 
                 Wycherley's
                 Answer
                 to
                 Mr.
                 Dennis
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Dear
                   Sir
                   ,
                
              
               
                 YOu
                 have
                 found
                 a
                 way
                 to
                 make
                 me
                 satisfyed
                 with
                 my
                 Absence
                 from
                 London
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 more
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Distance
                 which
                 is
                 now
                 betwixt
                 you
                 and
                 me
                 .
                 That
                 indeed
                 uses
                 to
                 lessen
                 Friendship
                 ,
                 but
                 gives
                 me
                 the
                 greater
                 Mark
                 of
                 yours
                 by
                 your
                 kind
                 Letter
                 which
                 I
                 had
                 miss'd
                 if
                 I
                 had
                 been
                 nearer
                 to
                 you
                 :
                 So
                 that
                 I
                 ,
                 who
                 receive
                 no
                 Rents
                 here
                 ,
                 yet
                 must
                 own
                 if
                 I
                 did
                 ,
                 I
                 cou'd
                 not
                 receive
                 greater
                 Satisfaction
                 than
                 I
                 had
                 from
                 yours
                 ,
                 worth
                 even
                 a
                 Letter
                 of
                 Exchange
                 ,
                 or
                 Letters
                 Pattents
                 ;
                 For
                 I
                 value
                 your
                 Friendship
                 more
                 than
                 Money
                 ,
                 and
                 am
                 prouder
                 of
                 your
                 Approbation
                 than
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 of
                 Titles
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 having
                 the
                 good
                 Opinion
                 of
                 one
                 who
                 knows
                 Mankind
                 so
                 well
                 ,
                 argues
                 some
                 Merit
                 in
                 me
                 ,
                 upon
                 which
                 every
                 Man
                 ought
                 to
                 consider
                 himself
                 more
                 ,
                 than
                 upon
                 the
                 Goods
                 of
                 Fortune
                 .
                 I
                 had
                 rather
                 be
                 thought
                 your
                 Friend
                 in
                 proof
                 of
                 my
                 Judgment
                 and
                 good
                 Sense
                 ,
                 than
                 a
                 Friend
                 to
                 the
                 Muses
                 ;
                 and
                 had
                 rather
                 have
                 you
                 than
                 them
                 thought
                 mine
                 .
                 If
                 I
                 am
                 as
                 you
                 say
                 ,
                 at
                 once
                 Proud
                 and
                 Humble
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 since
                 I
                 have
                 known
                 I
                 have
                 had
                 the
                 Honour
                 to
                 please
                 you
                 ;
                 tho'
                 your
                 Praise
                 rather
                 
                 humbles
                 than
                 makes
                 me
                 (
                 tho'
                 a
                 damn'd
                 Poet
                 )
                 more
                 Vain
                 .
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 rather
                 seems
                 the
                 Railery
                 of
                 a
                 witty
                 Man
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 Sincerity
                 of
                 a
                 Friend
                 ;
                 and
                 rather
                 proves
                 the
                 Copiousness
                 of
                 your
                 own
                 Invention
                 ,
                 than
                 justifies
                 the
                 Fertility
                 of
                 mine
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 fear
                 I
                 am
                 forfeiting
                 the
                 Character
                 of
                 the
                 Plain-dealer
                 with
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 seem
                 like
                 vain
                 Women
                 or
                 vainer
                 Men
                 ,
                 to
                 refuse
                 Praise
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 get
                 more
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 by
                 returning
                 your
                 Compliments
                 ,
                 shew
                 my self
                 grateful
                 out
                 of
                 Interest
                 ,
                 as
                 Knaves
                 are
                 punctual
                 in
                 some
                 Payments
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 augment
                 their
                 Credit
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 your
                 Praise
                 of
                 my
                 Humility
                 ,
                 (
                 the
                 only
                 Mark
                 of
                 my
                 Knowledge
                 ,
                 since
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 Mark
                 of
                 my
                 knowing
                 my self
                 ,
                 )
                 you
                 have
                 prais'd
                 that
                 to
                 its
                 Destruction
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 given
                 me
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 left
                 me
                 none
                 .
                 like
                 those
                 Admirers
                 who
                 praise
                 a
                 young
                 Maid's
                 Modesty
                 till
                 they
                 deprive
                 her
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 let
                 me
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 my
                 Humility
                 that
                 you
                 owe
                 my
                 Friendship
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 my
                 Ambition
                 ,
                 since
                 I
                 can
                 have
                 no
                 greater
                 than
                 to
                 be
                 esteem'd
                 by
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 your
                 Friend
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 known
                 to
                 all
                 Mankind
                 for
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Dear
                   Sir
                   ,
                
                 
                   your
                   humble
                   Servant
                   ,
                   W.
                   WYCHERLEY
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   POSTSCRIPT
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     My
                     Dear
                     Friend
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   Have
                   no
                   way
                   to
                   shew
                   my
                   Love
                   to
                   you
                   in
                   my
                   Absence
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   my
                   Jealousie
                   :
                   I
                   would
                   not
                   have
                   my
                   Rivals
                   in
                   your
                   Friendship
                   the
                   
                     C
                     —
                     s
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   
                     D
                     —
                     s
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   
                     W
                     —
                     s
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   your
                   Tavern-friends
                   enjoy
                   your
                   Conversation
                   while
                   I
                   cannot
                   :
                   Tho'
                   ,
                   I
                   confess
                   ,
                   't
                   is
                   to
                   their
                   Interest
                   to
                   make
                   you
                   dumb
                   with
                   Wine
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   be
                   heard
                   in
                   your
                   Company
                   ;
                   tho'
                   it
                   were
                   more
                   the
                   Demonstration
                   of
                   their
                   Wit
                   to
                   hear
                   you
                   ,
                   than
                   to
                   be
                   heard
                   by
                   you
                   .
                   For
                   my
                   own
                   part
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   ambitious
                   of
                   your
                   Company
                   alone
                   in
                   some
                   Solitude
                   ,
                   where
                   you
                   and
                   I
                   might
                   be
                   all
                   one
                   .
                   For
                   I
                   am
                   sure
                   if
                   I
                   can
                   pretend
                   to
                   any
                   Sence
                   ,
                   I
                   can
                   have
                   no
                   Instruction
                   or
                   Satisfaction
                   of
                   Life
                   ,
                   better
                   than
                   your
                   Example
                   and
                   your
                   Society
                   .
                
                 
                   My
                   Service
                   pray
                   ,
                   to
                   all
                   my
                   Friends
                   ;
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   to
                   all
                   yours
                   whom
                   I
                   know
                   :
                   and
                   be
                   charitable
                   (
                   as
                   often
                   as
                   you
                   can
                   )
                   to
                   the
                   Absent
                   ;
                   which
                   you
                   good
                   Wits
                   seldom
                   are
                   ;
                   I
                   mean
                   be
                   charitable
                   with
                   your
                   Letters
                   to
                
                 
                   
                     Your
                     humble
                     Servant
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   POSTSCRIPT
                   .
                
                 
                   PRay
                   let
                   me
                   have
                   more
                   of
                   your
                   Letters
                   ,
                   tho'
                   they
                   would
                   rally
                   me
                   with
                   Compliments
                   undeserv'd
                   as
                   your
                   last
                   has
                   done
                   ;
                   for
                   like
                   a
                   Country
                   Esquire
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   in
                   love
                   with
                   a
                   Town
                   Wit
                   's
                   Conversation
                   ,
                   tho'
                   it
                   be
                   but
                   at
                   a
                   Distance
                   that
                   I
                   am
                   forced
                   to
                   have
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   tho'
                   it
                   abuses
                   me
                   while
                   I
                   enjoy
                   it
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 Mr.
                 Wycherley
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Dear
                   Sir
                   ,
                
              
               
                 NOT
                 long
                 after
                 I
                 writ
                 my
                 last
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 hurried
                 up
                 to
                 Town
                 by
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 a
                 Cholick
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 ended
                 in
                 a
                 Destruction
                 upon
                 one
                 of
                 my
                 Feet
                 .
                 You
                 know
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 a
                 Defluction
                 is
                 a
                 general
                 name
                 which
                 some
                 pleasant
                 French
                 Men
                 have
                 given
                 an
                 Infant
                 Gout
                 ,
                 too
                 young
                 to
                 be
                 yet
                 baptiz'd
                 .
                 But
                 tho'
                 the
                 Distemper
                 rag'd
                 in
                 each
                 Hand
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 in
                 spight
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 answer
                 your
                 admirable
                 Letter
                 ,
                 a
                 Letter
                 which
                 I
                 had
                 certainly
                 known
                 to
                 be
                 yours
                 ,
                 tho'
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 sent
                 me
                 without
                 a
                 Name
                 ,
                 nay
                 and
                 transcrib'd
                 by
                 a
                 Chancery-Clerk
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 hideous
                 manner
                 of
                 Copying
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 must
                 
                 confess
                 I
                 was
                 surpriz'd
                 to
                 hear
                 you
                 say
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 took
                 the
                 Sincerity
                 of
                 a
                 Man
                 who
                 so
                 much
                 esteems
                 you
                 for
                 Railery
                 ,
                 yet
                 tho'
                 you
                 declare
                 it
                 ,
                 you
                 can
                 never
                 believe
                 it
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 willing
                 to
                 believe
                 you
                 exceeding
                 humble
                 ;
                 but
                 you
                 can
                 never
                 be
                 humble
                 to
                 that
                 degree
                 ,
                 unless
                 your
                 Mind
                 ,
                 which
                 resembles
                 your
                 Eye
                 ,
                 in
                 its
                 Clearness
                 ,
                 its
                 Liveliness
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 its
                 piercing
                 Views
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 also
                 like
                 it
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 plainly
                 discerning
                 all
                 things
                 else
                 ,
                 it
                 wants
                 a
                 sight
                 of
                 it self
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 this
                 it
                 does
                 not
                 resemble
                 it
                 :
                 For
                 it
                 beholds
                 it self
                 by
                 Reflections
                 ,
                 and
                 like
                 a
                 lovely
                 Maid
                 at
                 her
                 Glass
                 ,
                 is
                 charm'd
                 with
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 its
                 own
                 Beauty
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 a
                 sight
                 in
                 which
                 you
                 take
                 Pride
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 Pleasure
                 ;
                 but
                 yours
                 I
                 must
                 confess
                 is
                 a
                 guiltless
                 Pride
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 nothing
                 but
                 first
                 Motion
                 ,
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 impossible
                 for
                 Man
                 to
                 avoid
                 .
                 You
                 have
                 both
                 the
                 Force
                 to
                 subdue
                 it
                 immediately
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Art
                 and
                 Goodness
                 to
                 conceal
                 it
                 from
                 us
                 .
                 That
                 it
                 plainly
                 appears
                 from
                 what
                 I
                 have
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 do
                 not
                 believe
                 I
                 had
                 any
                 design
                 to
                 rally
                 you
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 confident
                 that
                 through
                 all
                 my
                 Letter
                 there
                 appears
                 an
                 Air
                 of
                 Sincerity
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 is
                 a
                 Virtue
                 which
                 has
                 been
                 so
                 long
                 and
                 so
                 peculiarly
                 yours
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 perhaps
                 be
                 jealous
                 of
                 it
                 in
                 your
                 Friends
                 ,
                 and
                 disclaim
                 some
                 Virtues
                 which
                 they
                 commend
                 in
                 you
                 only
                 to
                 Monopolize
                 
                 that
                 .
                 You
                 had
                 given
                 me
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 an
                 occasion
                 to
                 think
                 so
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Railery
                 in
                 yours
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 so
                 very
                 apparent
                 ,
                 that
                 even
                 I
                 had
                 Eyes
                 to
                 discern
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 been
                 to
                 blame
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 tho'
                 I
                 am
                 doubly
                 blinded
                 with
                 Love
                 of
                 you
                 and
                 my self
                 .
                 Yet
                 if
                 you
                 writ
                 it
                 with
                 a
                 design
                 to
                 Mortifie
                 me
                 ,
                 assure
                 your self
                 that
                 I
                 shall
                 fortifie
                 my
                 Vanity
                 with
                 that
                 very
                 Artillery
                 with
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 begun
                 to
                 attack
                 it
                 .
                 If
                 Mr.
                 Wycherley
                 rallies
                 me
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 certain
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 my
                 Defects
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 full
                 as
                 certain
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 never
                 condescend
                 to
                 abuse
                 me
                 at
                 such
                 a
                 distance
                 if
                 he
                 wholly
                 despis'd
                 me
                 .
                 Thus
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 you
                 see
                 I
                 am
                 as
                 reasonable
                 with
                 my
                 Friend
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Russian
                 Spouse
                 is
                 with
                 her
                 Husband
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 his
                 very
                 Railery
                 for
                 a
                 Mark
                 of
                 Esteem
                 ,
                 as
                 she
                 does
                 a
                 Beating
                 for
                 a
                 Proof
                 of
                 Affection
                 .
                 The
                 very
                 worst
                 of
                 your
                 Qualities
                 gain
                 our
                 Affections
                 :
                 Even
                 your
                 Jealousie
                 is
                 very
                 obliging
                 ,
                 which
                 it
                 could
                 never
                 be
                 unless
                 it
                 were
                 very
                 groundless
                 .
                 But
                 since
                 your
                 very
                 Suspicion
                 is
                 obliging
                 ,
                 what
                 influence
                 must
                 your
                 Kindness
                 have
                 on
                 our
                 Souls
                 ?
                 The
                 Wish
                 that
                 I
                 were
                 with
                 you
                 in
                 some
                 Retirement
                 ,
                 is
                 engaging
                 to
                 that
                 degree
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 almost
                 repent
                 that
                 I
                 so
                 eagerly
                 desir'd
                 your
                 Conversation
                 before
                 .
                 For
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 possible
                 I
                 would
                 augment
                 that
                 Desire
                 as
                 a
                 grateful
                 Return
                 to
                 yours
                 .
                 To
                 be
                 
                 with
                 you
                 in
                 Solitude
                 would
                 make
                 me
                 perfectly
                 happy
                 .
                 Tho'
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 Orcades
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 wish
                 my self
                 remov'd
                 to
                 any
                 happier
                 Climate
                 ;
                 no
                 ,
                 not
                 even
                 to
                 that
                 which
                 contain'd
                 my
                 absent
                 Mistress
                 ;
                 all
                 that
                 I
                 could
                 do
                 for
                 her
                 on
                 that
                 occasion
                 ,
                 would
                 be
                 to
                 wish
                 her
                 with
                 me
                 .
                 In
                 that
                 Retirement
                 what
                 should
                 I
                 not
                 enjoy
                 ?
                 Where
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 admirably
                 instructed
                 without
                 Trouble
                 ,
                 and
                 infinitely
                 delighted
                 without
                 Vice
                 ,
                 where
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 glorious
                 at
                 once
                 with
                 Envy
                 and
                 Quiet
                 .
                 For
                 what
                 could
                 be
                 more
                 glorious
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Companion
                 of
                 your
                 Retreat
                 !
                 My
                 very
                 Ambition
                 instructs
                 me
                 to
                 love
                 such
                 Solitude
                 .
                 Tho'
                 ,
                 properly
                 speaking
                 ,
                 there
                 can
                 be
                 no
                 Solitude
                 where
                 you
                 reside
                 :
                 Immortal
                 Company
                 still
                 attends
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Virtues
                 ,
                 the
                 Graces
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Charming
                 Nine
                 ,
                 who
                 love
                 the
                 Groves
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 fond
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 follow
                 you
                 to
                 remotest
                 Retirements
                 .
                 The
                 Comick
                 Muse
                 is
                 more
                 particularly
                 yours
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 your
                 peculiar
                 Praise
                 to
                 allure
                 the
                 most
                 Ravishing
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Sisters
                 after
                 you
                 into
                 Retirement
                 :
                 To
                 make
                 that
                 Goddess
                 forsake
                 the
                 Crowd
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 who
                 loves
                 it
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 Nine
                 :
                 You
                 have
                 been
                 constantly
                 her
                 Darling
                 ,
                 her
                 best
                 Belov'd
                 .
                 Thus
                 in
                 Retirement
                 with
                 her
                 and
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 have
                 the
                 Conversation
                 of
                 Mankind
                 ;
                 I
                 should
                 enjoy
                 it
                 with
                 all
                 its
                 Advantages
                 ,
                 
                 without
                 its
                 least
                 Inconveniencies
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 Philosophy
                 of
                 your
                 Actions
                 and
                 Words
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 see
                 the
                 Wise
                 ,
                 the
                 Good
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 truly
                 Great
                 ;
                 in
                 your
                 Observations
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 your
                 Railery
                 ,
                 the
                 Men
                 of
                 Sence
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Men
                 of
                 Wit
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 your
                 Satyr
                 ,
                 severely
                 pleasant
                 ,
                 the
                 Fools
                 and
                 Rascals
                 expos'd
                 by
                 it
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 Postscript
                 to
                 my
                 last
                 ,
                 I
                 made
                 an
                 Apology
                 for
                 usurping
                 a
                 Style
                 so
                 foreign
                 from
                 this
                 way
                 of
                 Writing
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 once
                 more
                 run
                 into
                 the
                 same
                 Fault
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 very
                 Thought
                 of
                 Mr.
                 Wycherley
                 spreads
                 a
                 generous
                 Warmth
                 thro'
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 raises
                 my
                 Soul
                 to
                 Rapture
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 a
                 Man
                 writes
                 ,
                 his
                 Soul
                 and
                 his
                 Style
                 of
                 necessity
                 rise
                 together
                 .
                 In
                 my
                 next
                 I
                 have
                 something
                 with
                 which
                 I
                 must
                 trouble
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 will
                 require
                 another
                 manner
                 of
                 Writing
                 .
              
               
                 
                   I
                   am
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   To
                   Mr.
                
                 Wycherley
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Dear
                   Sir
                   ,
                
              
               
                 I
                 Have
                 been
                 very
                 ill
                 ever
                 since
                 I
                 took
                 my
                 Leave
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 I
                 parted
                 in
                 one
                 Night
                 from
                 all
                 that
                 I
                 value
                 most
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 from
                 my
                 Health
                 and
                 you
                 .
                 However
                 ,
                 Nature
                 was
                 kind
                 in
                 not
                 failing
                 to
                 supply
                 me
                 
                 with
                 Vigour
                 ,
                 till
                 Fortune
                 had
                 depriv'd
                 me
                 of
                 your
                 Conversation
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 was
                 got
                 amongst
                 People
                 with
                 whom
                 I
                 small
                 occasion
                 for
                 Vigour
                 .
                 Yet
                 even
                 here
                 in
                 spight
                 of
                 Sickness
                 and
                 Absence
                 I
                 have
                 made
                 a
                 shift
                 to
                 Converse
                 with
                 you
                 :
                 For
                 I
                 thought
                 that
                 your
                 Works
                 were
                 the
                 only
                 things
                 that
                 could
                 make
                 me
                 full
                 Amends
                 for
                 the
                 Loss
                 of
                 your
                 Company
                 :
                 By
                 them
                 you
                 have
                 been
                 able
                 to
                 give
                 me
                 Joy
                 even
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 my
                 Pain
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Country
                   Wife
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Plain
                   Dealer
                
                 are
                 Stores
                 of
                 Delight
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 laid
                 up
                 by
                 a
                 noble
                 Charity
                 ,
                 to
                 supply
                 the
                 Poor
                 in
                 Spirit
                 thro'
                 all
                 Posterity
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 I
                 believe
                 that
                 to
                 be
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Reasons
                 of
                 Fortune's
                 Pique
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 put
                 it
                 out
                 of
                 her
                 Power
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 to
                 prosecute
                 her
                 Quarrel
                 to
                 Men
                 of
                 Sence
                 effectually
                 :
                 for
                 by
                 having
                 recourse
                 to
                 you
                 in
                 your
                 Works
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 sure
                 to
                 become
                 more
                 happy
                 than
                 .
                 Fools
                 ,
                 even
                 at
                 the
                 time
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 less
                 successful
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 can
                 hold
                 up
                 my
                 Head
                 no
                 longer
                 at
                 present
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 better
                 you
                 may
                 expect
                 a
                 longer
                 Letter
                 from
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 
                   I
                   am
                   yours
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 Mr.
                 Wycherley
                 
                   to
                   Mr.
                
                 Dennis
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Dear
                   Sir
                   ,
                
              
               
                 I
                 Have
                 received
                 yours
                 of
                 the
                 20th
                 of
                 November
                 ,
                 and
                 am
                 glad
                 to
                 find
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 however
                 your
                 Friends
                 are
                 Losers
                 by
                 your
                 Absence
                 from
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 a
                 Gainer
                 by
                 it
                 ;
                 of
                 your
                 Health
                 ,
                 which
                 every
                 one
                 you
                 have
                 left
                 behind
                 you
                 ,
                 (
                 but
                 Ch
                 —
                 )
                 may
                 be
                 thought
                 a
                 Friend
                 to
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 each
                 Man
                 is
                 your
                 Friend
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 he
                 is
                 satisfy'd
                 with
                 pour
                 Absence
                 ,
                 which
                 tho'
                 it
                 makes
                 us
                 ill
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 makes
                 you
                 well
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 us
                 :
                 your
                 taking
                 no
                 Leave
                 of
                 me
                 (
                 which
                 you
                 would
                 excuse
                 )
                 I
                 take
                 to
                 be
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 Kindnesses
                 you
                 ever
                 shew'd
                 me
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 could
                 no
                 more
                 see
                 a
                 Departing
                 Friend
                 from
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 than
                 a
                 Departing
                 Friend
                 from
                 this
                 Life
                 ;
                 and
                 sure
                 't
                 is
                 as
                 much
                 Kindness
                 and
                 good
                 Breeding
                 to
                 steal
                 from
                 our
                 Friends
                 Society
                 unknown
                 to
                 'em
                 ,
                 (
                 when
                 we
                 must
                 leave
                 'em
                 to
                 their
                 Trouble
                 )
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 steal
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 Room
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 ceremonious
                 Visit
                 ,
                 to
                 prevent
                 Trouble
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 whom
                 we
                 would
                 Oblige
                 and
                 Respect
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 your
                 last
                 Fault
                 (
                 as
                 you
                 call
                 it
                 )
                 is
                 like
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 your
                 Faults
                 ,
                 rather
                 an
                 Obligation
                 than
                 an
                 Offence
                 ;
                 tho'
                 the
                 greatest
                 Injury
                 indeed
                 you
                 can
                 do
                 your
                 Friends
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 leave
                 'em
                 against
                 
                 their
                 Will
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 must
                 needs
                 do
                 .
                 You
                 tell
                 me
                 you
                 converse
                 with
                 me
                 in
                 my
                 Writings
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 confess
                 then
                 you
                 suffer
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 for
                 me
                 in
                 my
                 Absence
                 ,
                 which
                 (
                 tho'
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 you
                 love
                 me
                 )
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 you
                 do
                 ;
                 but
                 for
                 your
                 truer
                 Diversion
                 ,
                 pray
                 change
                 my
                 
                   Country
                   Wife
                
                 for
                 a
                 better
                 of
                 your
                 own
                 in
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 exercise
                 your
                 own
                 
                   Plain
                   Dealing
                
                 there
                 ,
                 then
                 you
                 will
                 make
                 your
                 Country
                 '
                 Squire
                 better
                 Company
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 Parson
                 more
                 sincere
                 in
                 your
                 Company
                 than
                 his
                 Pulpit
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 his
                 Cups
                 :
                 But
                 when
                 you
                 talk
                 of
                 Store
                 of
                 Delights
                 you
                 find
                 in
                 my
                 
                   Plain
                   Dealer
                
                 ,
                 you
                 cease
                 to
                 be
                 one
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 you
                 commend
                 my
                 
                   Country
                   Wife
                
                 ,
                 you
                 never
                 were
                 more
                 a
                 Courtier
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 doubt
                 not
                 but
                 you
                 will
                 like
                 your
                 next
                 Neighbour's
                 Country
                 Wife
                 better
                 than
                 you
                 do
                 mine
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 pass
                 your
                 time
                 ,
                 better
                 than
                 you
                 can
                 do
                 with
                 my
                 
                   Country
                   Wife
                
                 ;
                 and
                 like
                 her
                 Innocence
                 more
                 than
                 her
                 Wit
                 ,
                 since
                 Innocence
                 is
                 the
                 better
                 Bawd
                 to
                 Love
                 ;
                 but
                 enjoy
                 my
                 Wife
                 and
                 welcome
                 in
                 my
                 Absence
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 take
                 it
                 as
                 civilly
                 as
                 a
                 City
                 Cuckold
                 :
                 I
                 was
                 sorry
                 to
                 find
                 by
                 you
                 that
                 your
                 Head
                 ak'd
                 whilst
                 you
                 writ
                 me
                 your
                 Letter
                 ;
                 since
                 I
                 fear
                 't
                 was
                 from
                 Reading
                 my
                 Works
                 (
                 as
                 you
                 call
                 them
                 )
                 not
                 from
                 your
                 own
                 Writing
                 ,
                 which
                 never
                 gave
                 you
                 Pain
                 ,
                 tho'
                 it
                 would
                 to
                 others
                 to
                 Imitate
                 it
                 .
                 I
                 've
                 given
                 
                 your
                 Service
                 to
                 your
                 Friends
                 at
                 the
                 Rose
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 since
                 your
                 Absence
                 ,
                 own
                 they
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 go
                 for
                 the
                 Witty
                 Club
                 ;
                 nor
                 is
                 Will
                 's
                 the
                 Wits
                 Coffee-house
                 any
                 more
                 ,
                 since
                 you
                 left
                 it
                 ,
                 whose
                 Society
                 ,
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 yours
                 ,
                 is
                 grown
                 as
                 Melancholy
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 as
                 dull
                 as
                 when
                 you
                 left
                 them
                 a
                 Nights
                 ,
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 Mother-wit
                 ,
                 their
                 Puns
                 ,
                 Couplets
                 ,
                 or
                 Quibbles
                 ;
                 therefore
                 expect
                 not
                 a
                 Witty
                 Letter
                 from
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 no
                 more
                 than
                 from
                 me
                 ,
                 since
                 they
                 ,
                 nor
                 I
                 have
                 conversed
                 with
                 you
                 these
                 three
                 Weeks
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 no
                 News
                 worth
                 sending
                 you
                 ,
                 but
                 my
                 next
                 shall
                 bring
                 you
                 what
                 we
                 have
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 let
                 me
                 tell
                 you
                 (
                 what
                 I
                 hope
                 is
                 no
                 News
                 to
                 you
                 )
                 that
                 your
                 Absence
                 is
                 more
                 tedious
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 than
                 a
                 Quibbler's
                 Company
                 to
                 you
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 I
                 being
                 sick
                 Yesterday
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 thought
                 without
                 any
                 Cause
                 ,
                 reflected
                 you
                 were
                 forty
                 or
                 fifty
                 Miles
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 found
                 the
                 Reason
                 of
                 my
                 Indisposition
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 cannot
                 be
                 well
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 you
                 ,
                 who
                 am
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   My
                   Dear
                   Mr.
                   Dennis
                   ,
                
                 
                   Your
                   obliged
                   humble
                   Servant
                   ,
                   W.
                   WYCHERLEY
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   POSTSCRIPT
                   .
                
                 
                   PRay
                   pardon
                   me
                   that
                   I
                   have
                   not
                   sooner
                   answer'd
                   your
                   Letter
                   ,
                   for
                   I
                   have
                   been
                   
                   very
                   busie
                   this
                   last
                   Week
                   about
                   Law-affairs
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   very
                   Dull
                   and
                   Idle
                   ,
                   tho'
                   very
                   Active
                   .
                   Your
                   Friends
                   of
                   the
                   Coffee-house
                   and
                   the
                   Rose
                   ,
                   whether
                   Drunk
                   or
                   Sober
                   ,
                   Good
                   Fellows
                   ,
                   or
                   Good
                   Wits
                   ,
                   show
                   at
                   least
                   their
                   Sence
                   ,
                   by
                   valuing
                   you
                   and
                   yours
                   ,
                   and
                   send
                   you
                   all
                   their
                   Service
                   ;
                   and
                   never
                   are
                   more
                   Wits
                   and
                   less
                   Poets
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   less
                   Lyars
                   ,
                   than
                   when
                   they
                   profess
                   themselves
                   your
                   Servants
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   News
                   ,
                   W
                   —
                   lives
                   soberly
                   ,
                   Ch
                   —
                   goes
                   to
                   bed
                   early
                   ;
                   D'Vrfy
                   sings
                   now
                   like
                   a
                   Poet
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   without
                   being
                   ask'd
                   :
                   And
                   all
                   the
                   Poets
                   ,
                   or
                   Wits-at-wills
                   ,
                   since
                   your
                   departure
                   speak
                   well
                   of
                   the
                   Absent
                   .
                   Bal
                   —
                   says
                   his
                   ill
                   Looks
                   proceed
                   rather
                   for
                   want
                   of
                   your
                   Company
                   ,
                   than
                   for
                   having
                   had
                   that
                   of
                   his
                   Mistress
                   ;
                   even
                   the
                   Quibblers
                   and
                   Politicians
                   ,
                   have
                   no
                   double
                   Meaning
                   when
                   they
                   speak
                   well
                   of
                   you
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 Mr.
                 Wycherley
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Dear
                   Sir
                   ,
                
              
               
                 THE
                 sight
                 of
                 your
                 Letter
                 reviv'd
                 me
                 :
                 It
                 appear'd
                 like
                 the
                 Rays
                 of
                 the
                 new
                 Sun
                 ,
                 to
                 one
                 who
                 has
                 winter'd
                 under
                 the
                 Pole
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 with
                 it
                 Light
                 ,
                 Warmth
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 Spirit
                 .
                 The
                 Raillery
                 in
                 it
                 was
                 very
                 obliging
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Lust
                 of
                 Praise
                 is
                 as
                 powerful
                 with
                 Men
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Itch
                 of
                 Enjoyment
                 is
                 with
                 Women
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 as
                 hard
                 for
                 us
                 to
                 think
                 that
                 our
                 Friends
                 ridicule
                 us
                 when
                 they
                 commend
                 our
                 Wit
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 believe
                 that
                 their
                 Gallants
                 abuse
                 them
                 when
                 they
                 extol
                 their
                 Beauty
                 .
                 Yet
                 generally
                 in
                 both
                 Cases
                 ,
                 whatever
                 is
                 said
                 ,
                 is
                 said
                 for
                 the
                 Satisfaction
                 of
                 him
                 that
                 speaks
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 then
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 delights
                 in
                 Deceiving
                 ,
                 the
                 Person
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 speaks
                 is
                 deceiv'd
                 with
                 Pleasure
                 ,
                 and
                 both
                 Parties
                 are
                 satisfied
                 .
                 But
                 Mr.
                 Wycherley
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 excepted
                 from
                 this
                 general
                 Rule
                 ,
                 who
                 commends
                 his
                 Friend
                 for
                 his
                 Friend's
                 sake
                 .
                 You
                 never
                 are
                 witty
                 to
                 please
                 your self
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 Wit
                 has
                 so
                 long
                 been
                 habitual
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 often
                 hardly
                 mov'd
                 your self
                 when
                 you
                 say
                 those
                 admirable
                 things
                 with
                 which
                 we
                 are
                 transported
                 .
                 Not
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 so
                 far
                 betray'd
                 by
                 Vanity
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 take
                 your
                 Compliments
                 at
                 the
                 Foot
                 of
                 the
                 Letter
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 suppose
                 that
                 you
                 believ'd
                 all
                 that
                 you
                 said
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 am
                 willing
                 ,
                 for
                 your
                 sake
                 ,
                 to
                 believe
                 that
                 you
                 meant
                 something
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 not
                 being
                 without
                 Kindness
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 only
                 owing
                 to
                 the
                 Sweetness
                 of
                 your
                 Nature
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 your
                 Merit
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 mine
                 ;
                 )
                 your
                 Reason
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Duke
                 
                   de
                   la
                
                 
                 Rochefoucaut
                 says
                 ,
                 has
                 been
                 bubbled
                 by
                 your
                 Affection
                 .
                 And
                 here
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 much
                 the
                 Advantage
                 of
                 you
                 ;
                 for
                 when
                 I
                 declare
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 the
                 greatest
                 Opinion
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 none
                 will
                 mistrust
                 my
                 Sincerity
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 will
                 applaud
                 my
                 Discernment
                 ;
                 but
                 you
                 cannot
                 express
                 your
                 Zeal
                 at
                 so
                 high
                 a
                 rate
                 for
                 any
                 Friend
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 must
                 considerably
                 lessen
                 the
                 World's
                 Opinion
                 of
                 your
                 Judgment
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 it
                 is
                 Mr.
                 Wycherley's
                 peculiar
                 Praise
                 ,
                 never
                 to
                 have
                 shewn
                 Want
                 of
                 Judgment
                 in
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 unless
                 in
                 that
                 only
                 thing
                 in
                 which
                 Errour
                 is
                 honourable
                 :
                 How
                 few
                 are
                 they
                 who
                 are
                 capable
                 of
                 Erring
                 at
                 your
                 Rate
                 !
              
               
                 
                   Vellem
                   in
                   amicia
                   sic
                   erraremus
                   ,
                   &
                   isti
                
                 
                   Errori
                   virtus
                   nomen
                   posuisset
                   honestum
                   .
                
              
               
                 And
                 how
                 happy
                 is
                 the
                 Man
                 who
                 has
                 a
                 Friend
                 so
                 accomplish'd
                 ,
                 that
                 Errour
                 in
                 him
                 is
                 Virtue
                 ?
                 I
                 am
                 that
                 happy
                 Man
                 ,
                 and
                 am
                 so
                 far
                 exalted
                 by
                 my
                 Happiness
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 never
                 less
                 humble
                 ,
                 than
                 when
                 I
                 subscribe
                 my self
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Dear
                   Sir
                   ,
                
                 
                   Your
                   most
                   humble
                   and
                   faithful
                   Servant
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 Mr.
                 Wycherley's
                 to
                 Mr.
                 —
                 on
                 the
                 Loss
                 of
                 his
                 Mistress
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Dear
                   Sir
                   ,
                
              
               
                 I
                 Have
                 had
                 yours
                 of
                 the
                 31st
                 of
                 March
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 I
                 should
                 sooner
                 have
                 returned
                 an
                 Answer
                 ,
                 had
                 I
                 not
                 been
                 forced
                 to
                 take
                 a
                 little
                 turn
                 out
                 of
                 Town
                 ;
                 but
                 your
                 Letter
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 brought
                 me
                 not
                 more
                 Satisfaction
                 than
                 your
                 last
                 to
                 Mr.
                 Moyle
                 gave
                 me
                 Disquiet
                 for
                 you
                 :
                 Since
                 by
                 that
                 I
                 find
                 how
                 uneasie
                 you
                 are
                 .
                 Yet
                 know
                 ,
                 my
                 Friend
                 ,
                 from
                 one
                 sufficiently
                 experienced
                 in
                 Love-disasters
                 ,
                 that
                 Love
                 is
                 often
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 losing
                 Loadam
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 Loser
                 is
                 most
                 often
                 the
                 Gainer
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 have
                 been
                 deprived
                 of
                 a
                 Mistress
                 ,
                 consider
                 you
                 have
                 lost
                 a
                 Wife
                 ,
                 and
                 tho'
                 you
                 are
                 disappointed
                 of
                 a
                 short
                 Satisfaction
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 likewise
                 escaped
                 a
                 tedious
                 Vexation
                 ,
                 which
                 Matrimony
                 infallibly
                 comes
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 one
                 way
                 or
                 another
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 your
                 Misfortune
                 is
                 an
                 Accident
                 which
                 your
                 true
                 Friends
                 should
                 rather
                 felicitate
                 than
                 commiserate
                 .
                 You
                 told
                 me
                 in
                 your
                 last
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 were
                 no
                 more
                 Master
                 of
                 your self
                 :
                 Then
                 how
                 should
                 I
                 help
                 Rejoycing
                 at
                 the
                 Restoration
                 of
                 your
                 Liberty
                 ?
                 A
                 Man
                 might
                 as
                 reasonably
                 be
                 sorry
                 for
                 his
                 Friend's
                 Recovery
                 
                 from
                 Madness
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 his
                 Recovery
                 from
                 Love
                 ,
                 (
                 tho'
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 a
                 pleasant
                 Frenzy
                 ;
                 )
                 so
                 that
                 ,
                 your
                 Mistress's
                 Father
                 ,
                 has
                 rather
                 been
                 your
                 Doctor
                 than
                 your
                 Enemy
                 :
                 And
                 you
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 angry
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 cures
                 you
                 of
                 your
                 Love-distemper
                 ,
                 tho'
                 by
                 a
                 Means
                 a
                 little
                 too
                 violent
                 ;
                 for
                 next
                 to
                 his
                 Daughter's
                 Cure
                 of
                 Love
                 ,
                 his
                 may
                 prove
                 the
                 best
                 .
                 Well
                 ,
                 pray
                 be
                 not
                 angry
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 can
                 be
                 pleas'd
                 with
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 can
                 so
                 much
                 displease
                 you
                 :
                 I
                 own
                 my
                 Friendship
                 for
                 you
                 ,
                 has
                 a
                 little
                 Selfishness
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 now
                 you
                 cannot
                 be
                 so
                 happy
                 as
                 you
                 wou'd
                 in
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 I
                 hope
                 you
                 will
                 make
                 us
                 as
                 happy
                 as
                 we
                 can
                 be
                 in
                 Town
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 shall
                 be
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 your
                 company
                 :
                 For
                 know
                 ,
                 my
                 Friend
                 ,
                 change
                 of
                 Air
                 after
                 a
                 Love-distemper
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 as
                 good
                 as
                 't
                 is
                 after
                 a
                 Fever
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 make
                 haste
                 to
                 Town
                 ,
                 where
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 Doctors
                 have
                 engaged
                 to
                 compleat
                 your
                 Cure.
                 Your
                 Friends
                 will
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 root
                 out
                 the
                 Remains
                 of
                 your
                 Passion
                 .
                 The
                 Witty
                 Club
                 will
                 grow
                 Grave
                 to
                 instruct
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Grave
                 Club
                 will
                 grow
                 Gay
                 to
                 delight
                 you
                 ;
                 Wh
                 —
                 will
                 turn
                 a
                 Philosopher
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 grow
                 a
                 Good-Fellow
                 ,
                 and
                 venture
                 my
                 own
                 Health
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Recovery
                 of
                 your
                 good
                 Humour
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 
                 had
                 rather
                 be
                 sick
                 in
                 your
                 Company
                 ,
                 than
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 who
                 am
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Dear
                   Sir
                   ,
                   Your
                   most
                   unalterable
                   Friend
                   ,
                   and
                   humble
                   Servant
                   ,
                   W.
                   WYCHERLEY
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   POSTSCRIPT
                   .
                
                 
                   PRay
                   pardon
                   me
                   for
                   not
                   writing
                   to
                   you
                   before
                   ,
                   or
                   rather
                   for
                   writing
                   to
                   you
                   so
                   dully
                   now
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   hope
                   will
                   be
                   my
                   best
                   Excuse
                   for
                   my
                   not
                   writing
                   sooner
                   .
                   All
                   your
                   Friends
                   of
                   the
                   Coffee-house
                   are
                   well
                   ;
                   and
                   what
                   is
                   no
                   News
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   are
                   ,
                   in
                   spight
                   of
                   your
                   Absence
                   ,
                   your
                   constant
                   humble
                   Servants
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Answer
                 to
                 Mr.
                 Wycherley
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Dear
                   Sir
                   ,
                
              
               
                 I
                 Have
                 a
                 colourable
                 Excuse
                 for
                 my
                 Silence
                 ,
                 for
                 when
                 you
                 went
                 out
                 of
                 Town
                 ,
                 you
                 gave
                 me
                 the
                 hopes
                 of
                 receiving
                 a
                 Letter
                 from
                 you
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 you
                 arriv'd
                 at
                 Cleve
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 since
                 that
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 a
                 Month
                 in
                 Northamptonshire
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Inclination
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 to
                 converse
                 with
                 Mr.
                 Wycherley
                 ,
                 is
                 too
                 violent
                 to
                 receive
                 any
                 Check
                 from
                 Punctillo's
                 .
                 But
                 ,
                 alas
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 restrain'd
                 by
                 
                 too
                 just
                 an
                 Impediment
                 :
                 For
                 ever
                 since
                 I
                 saw
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 so
                 rackt
                 by
                 a
                 cruel
                 Passion
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 had
                 no
                 Power
                 to
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 but
                 to
                 to
                 Complain
                 .
                 And
                 your
                 Portion
                 of
                 Melancholy
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 small
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 need
                 to
                 be
                 troubled
                 with
                 another
                 Man's
                 Spleen
                 .
                 I
                 would
                 be
                 sure
                 to
                 communicate
                 my
                 Happiness
                 to
                 my
                 Friend
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 I
                 could
                 be
                 but
                 half
                 happy
                 if
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 communicate
                 it
                 .
                 As
                 in
                 Love
                 I
                 never
                 could
                 be
                 pleas'd
                 to
                 a
                 Height
                 with
                 my
                 own
                 Pleasure
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 find
                 that
                 it
                 added
                 to
                 that
                 of
                 my
                 Mistress
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 should
                 impart
                 my
                 ill
                 Humour
                 to
                 my
                 Friend
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 found
                 that
                 it
                 were
                 not
                 in
                 his
                 Power
                 to
                 ease
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 were
                 much
                 in
                 his
                 Inclination
                 ,
                 with
                 as
                 much
                 Regret
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 should
                 acquaint
                 him
                 with
                 his
                 own
                 ill
                 Fortune
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 were
                 clearly
                 convinc'd
                 that
                 it
                 were
                 not
                 in
                 my
                 Power
                 to
                 assist
                 him
                 .
                 You
                 would
                 not
                 advise
                 me
                 to
                 stifle
                 this
                 Passion
                 .
                 You
                 are
                 too
                 well
                 acquainted
                 with
                 Love
                 ,
                 and
                 me
                 ,
                 to
                 do
                 that
                 :
                 You
                 know
                 that
                 that
                 would
                 be
                 to
                 perswade
                 me
                 to
                 a
                 thing
                 which
                 you
                 are
                 already
                 sensible
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 very
                 willing
                 and
                 very
                 unable
                 to
                 do
                 .
                 I
                 blush
                 while
                 I
                 show
                 this
                 Weakness
                 ,
                 but
                 sure
                 there
                 is
                 some
                 Force
                 of
                 Mind
                 requir'd
                 to
                 shew
                 some
                 sorts
                 of
                 Weakness
                 .
                 You
                 remember
                 the
                 Maxim
                 of
                 the
                 wise
                 Duke
                 :
                 
                   La
                   meme
                   fermete
                   qui
                   sert
                   a
                   Resister
                   al'amour
                   ,
                   Sertauffi
                   queque
                   fois
                
                 
                 
                   a
                   le
                   rendre
                   violent
                   &
                   durable
                   .
                
                 If
                 that
                 be
                 true
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 to
                 believe
                 that
                 this
                 obstinate
                 Lover
                 is
                 a
                 constant
                 Friend
                 too
                 ,
                 and
                 unalterably
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Dear
                   Sir
                   ,
                   Your
                   most
                   humble
                   Servant
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Mr.
                 
                 Wycherley's
                 Letter
                 to
                 Mr.
                 —
              
               
                 
                   Dear
                   Sir
                   ,
                
              
               
                 I
                 Lately
                 received
                 from
                 you
                 so
                 kind
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 witty
                 a
                 Reproach
                 for
                 my
                 not
                 writing
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 can
                 hardly
                 repent
                 me
                 of
                 my
                 Fault
                 ,
                 since
                 it
                 has
                 been
                 the
                 Occasion
                 of
                 my
                 receiving
                 so
                 much
                 Satisfaction
                 :
                 But
                 you
                 have
                 had
                 a
                 reasonable
                 Excuse
                 for
                 your
                 Silence
                 ,
                 since
                 you
                 say
                 I
                 promis'd
                 to
                 write
                 to
                 you
                 first
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 very
                 true
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 had
                 kept
                 my
                 Promise
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 my
                 Conjecture
                 that
                 you
                 could
                 not
                 stay
                 so
                 long
                 out
                 of
                 Northamptonshire
                 ;
                 nor
                 was
                 I
                 ,
                 it
                 seems
                 mistaken
                 in
                 that
                 .
                 But
                 be
                 assur'd
                 ,
                 dear
                 Sir
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 there
                 can
                 be
                 no
                 better
                 End
                 ,
                 or
                 Design
                 of
                 my
                 Writing
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 its
                 procuring
                 me
                 the
                 Satisfaction
                 of
                 receiving
                 something
                 of
                 yours
                 ;
                 especially
                 ,
                 since
                 I
                 have
                 no
                 other
                 way
                 left
                 me
                 now
                 of
                 Conversing
                 with
                 you
                 .
                 But
                 it
                 seems
                 ,
                 you
                 forbear
                 to
                 relieve
                 me
                 out
                 of
                 
                 Charity
                 ,
                 since
                 you
                 say
                 your
                 Trouble
                 was
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 were
                 unwilling
                 to
                 communicate
                 it
                 to
                 me
                 to
                 mine
                 .
                 I
                 see
                 your
                 Wit
                 can
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 make
                 an
                 Omission
                 of
                 a
                 Kindness
                 a
                 greater
                 Obligation
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 you
                 complain
                 but
                 to
                 your
                 Mistress
                 ,
                 as
                 wittily
                 as
                 you
                 do
                 to
                 your
                 Friend
                 ,
                 I
                 wonder
                 not
                 at
                 her
                 Cruelty
                 ,
                 nor
                 that
                 she
                 should
                 take
                 Pleasure
                 to
                 hear
                 you
                 Complain
                 so
                 long
                 .
                 But
                 ,
                 my
                 Friend
                 ,
                 have
                 a
                 care
                 of
                 Complaining
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 true
                 Sence
                 ,
                 lest
                 it
                 should
                 disparage
                 your
                 true
                 Love
                 ;
                 and
                 indeed
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 fear
                 is
                 the
                 only
                 Cause
                 you
                 are
                 suffer'd
                 to
                 Complain
                 so
                 long
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 Success
                 which
                 is
                 due
                 to
                 your
                 Merit
                 ,
                 Love
                 ,
                 and
                 Wit
                 ,
                 from
                 one
                 who
                 ,
                 you
                 say
                 ,
                 has
                 her self
                 so
                 much
                 ;
                 which
                 ,
                 with
                 your
                 Pardon
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 hardly
                 believe
                 ,
                 tho'
                 you
                 are
                 her
                 Voucher
                 ,
                 if
                 she
                 does
                 not
                 do
                 what
                 you
                 wou'd
                 have
                 her
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 do
                 you
                 and
                 herself
                 Reason
                 as
                 fast
                 as
                 she
                 can
                 ;
                 since
                 she
                 must
                 needs
                 believe
                 you
                 a
                 warm
                 and
                 sincere
                 Lover
                 ,
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 I
                 believe
                 you
                 a
                 zealous
                 and
                 a
                 true
                 Friend
                 .
                 And
                 I
                 am
                 so
                 well
                 acquainted
                 with
                 Love
                 and
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 believe
                 no
                 body
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 alter
                 your
                 Love
                 ,
                 or
                 advise
                 your
                 Reason
                 ;
                 the
                 one
                 being
                 as
                 Unalterable
                 as
                 the
                 other
                 Infallible
                 ;
                 and
                 you
                 (
                 for
                 ought
                 I
                 know
                 )
                 are
                 the
                 only
                 Man
                 who
                 at
                 once
                 can
                 Love
                 and
                 be
                 Wise.
                 And
                 to
                 the
                 Wise
                 ,
                 you
                 know
                 ,
                 a
                 Word
                 is
                 enough
                 ;
                 
                 especially
                 since
                 you
                 gave
                 me
                 a
                 Caution
                 against
                 opposing
                 your
                 Passion
                 ;
                 because
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 in
                 vain
                 .
                 If
                 Love
                 be
                 in
                 you
                 as
                 in
                 other
                 Men
                 ,
                 a
                 violent
                 Passion
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 therefore
                 a
                 short
                 Frenzy
                 ,
                 and
                 should
                 be
                 cur'd
                 like
                 other
                 Distempers
                 of
                 that
                 kind
                 ,
                 by
                 your
                 Friends
                 humouring
                 it
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 opposing
                 it
                 .
                 Yet
                 pardon
                 me
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 prescribe
                 the
                 common
                 Remedy
                 of
                 curing
                 one
                 Love
                 with
                 another
                 .
                 But
                 whether
                 you
                 will
                 let
                 me
                 be
                 your
                 Doctor
                 or
                 no
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 at
                 least
                 wish
                 you
                 well
                 ,
                 who
                 am
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Dear
                   Sir
                   ,
                
                 
                   your
                   most
                   obliged
                   affectionate
                   Friend
                   ,
                   and
                   humble
                   Servant
                   ,
                   W.
                   WYCHERLEY
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   POSTSCRIPT
                   .
                
                 
                   PRay
                   thank
                   my
                   Friend
                   Mr.
                   W.
                   —
                   for
                   putting
                   his
                   Surtout
                   of
                   a
                   Letter
                   over
                   yours
                   of
                   a
                   finer
                   Stuff
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Lining
                   of
                   a
                   Garment
                   is
                   often
                   finer
                   than
                   the
                   Outside
                   .
                   Pray
                   give
                   all
                   the
                   honest
                   Gentlemen
                   of
                   the
                   Coffee-house
                   ,
                   of
                   my
                   Acquaintance
                   and
                   yours
                   ,
                   my
                   humble
                   Service
                   ;
                   whom
                   ,
                   with
                   you
                   I
                   hope
                   to
                   see
                   again
                   ,
                   within
                   this
                   three
                   Weeks
                   ,
                   at
                   London
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 Mr.
                 Dennis
                 to
                 Mr.
                 Wycherley
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Dear
                   Sir
                   ,
                
              
               
                 A
                 Man
                 who
                 has
                 the
                 Vanity
                 of
                 pretending
                 to
                 Write
                 ,
                 must
                 certainly
                 love
                 you
                 extremely
                 well
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 does
                 not
                 hate
                 you
                 after
                 he
                 has
                 received
                 from
                 you
                 such
                 a
                 Letter
                 as
                 yours
                 :
                 And
                 he
                 must
                 undoubtedly
                 shew
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 Friendship
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 assures
                 you
                 he
                 does
                 not
                 envy
                 you
                 the
                 very
                 Lines
                 by
                 which
                 you
                 commend
                 him
                 .
                 A
                 Man
                 had
                 need
                 be
                 very
                 well
                 acquainted
                 with
                 the
                 Goodness
                 of
                 your
                 Nature
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 satisfied
                 that
                 you
                 do
                 not
                 praise
                 with
                 a
                 wicked
                 Design
                 to
                 mortifie
                 .
                 There
                 are
                 few
                 Writers
                 so
                 humble
                 ,
                 whom
                 Mr.
                 Wycherley's
                 Commendation
                 would
                 not
                 render
                 vain
                 ;
                 but
                 then
                 there
                 are
                 few
                 Writers
                 so
                 proud
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 Wit
                 that
                 Mr.
                 Wycherley
                 shews
                 in
                 commending
                 them
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 humble
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 a
                 Man
                 ,
                 who
                 did
                 not
                 know
                 you
                 ,
                 wou'd
                 be
                 apt
                 to
                 believe
                 that
                 whenever
                 you
                 write
                 to
                 Phraise
                 ,
                 you
                 do
                 but
                 like
                 a
                 Wrestler
                 who
                 lifts
                 People
                 up
                 on
                 purpose
                 to
                 throw
                 them
                 down
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 higher
                 he
                 raises
                 them
                 ,
                 makes
                 their
                 Fall
                 the
                 greater
                 .
                 Your
                 Commendation
                 is
                 to
                 a
                 modest
                 Man
                 ,
                 what
                 the
                 second
                 Bottle
                 is
                 to
                 a
                 sober
                 Man
                 ;
                 it
                 raises
                 his
                 Vigour
                 while
                 he
                 is
                 swallowing
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 
                 the
                 Wit
                 is
                 as
                 sure
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 one
                 Melancholy
                 upon
                 mature
                 Reflection
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Wine
                 is
                 certain
                 to
                 leave
                 the
                 other
                 Spiritless
                 after
                 the
                 third
                 Concoction
                 :
                 But
                 our
                 Infirmity
                 cannot
                 be
                 your
                 Fault
                 ;
                 to
                 whom
                 we
                 are
                 oblig'd
                 for
                 your
                 generous
                 Intentions
                 ,
                 which
                 give
                 you
                 such
                 a
                 peculiar
                 Distinction
                 from
                 ordinary
                 Men
                 of
                 Wit.
                 Indeed
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 just
                 and
                 a
                 noble
                 Confidence
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 may
                 repose
                 in
                 your self
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 always
                 very
                 safely
                 commend
                 ;
                 because
                 you
                 may
                 be
                 always
                 sure
                 to
                 surpass
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 prudent
                 and
                 noble
                 at
                 once
                 in
                 a
                 Conqueror
                 to
                 extol
                 the
                 Conquered
                 :
                 To
                 praise
                 the
                 Excellence
                 which
                 he
                 o'ercomes
                 ,
                 is
                 but
                 to
                 commend
                 himself
                 :
                 Besides
                 ,
                 it
                 wins
                 the
                 very
                 Heart
                 and
                 Soul
                 of
                 him
                 that
                 is
                 overcome
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 has
                 but
                 Virtue
                 enough
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 subdued
                 ;
                 and
                 makes
                 him
                 willing
                 to
                 leave
                 his
                 last
                 Retrenchment
                 .
                 It
                 would
                 long
                 since
                 have
                 had
                 that
                 Effect
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 your
                 good
                 Qualities
                 had
                 not
                 prevented
                 it
                 ;
                 which
                 have
                 so
                 closely
                 and
                 so
                 entirely
                 tied
                 me
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 whenever
                 I
                 receive
                 a
                 Letter
                 from
                 you
                 ,
                 my
                 Vanity
                 is
                 sure
                 to
                 gain
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 side
                 ,
                 what
                 it
                 is
                 certain
                 to
                 lose
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 :
                 For
                 if
                 I
                 am
                 mortified
                 as
                 to
                 my
                 own
                 Wit
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 fail
                 to
                 value
                 my self
                 upon
                 yours
                 .
              
               
                 
                   I
                   am
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 To
                 Mr.
                 Wycherley
                 ,
                 That
                 a
                 Block-head
                 is
                 better
                 qualified
                 for
                 Business
                 than
                 a
                 Man
                 of
                 Wit.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Dear
                   Sir
                   ,
                
              
               
                 THE
                 last
                 time
                 I
                 was
                 at
                 Will
                 's
                 ,
                 I
                 had
                 the
                 Mortification
                 to
                 hear
                 ,
                 that
                 our
                 Friend
                 Mr.
                 —
                 had
                 met
                 with
                 a
                 Disappointment
                 in
                 —
                 ;
                 at
                 which
                 ,
                 some
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 present
                 ,
                 were
                 glad
                 ,
                 affirming
                 ,
                 That
                 Success
                 would
                 have
                 thrown
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Element
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 a
                 Man
                 of
                 Wit
                 is
                 not
                 qualified
                 for
                 Business
                 so
                 well
                 as
                 a
                 Block-head
                 :
                 I
                 have
                 since
                 had
                 some
                 Thoughts
                 concerning
                 that
                 matter
                 which
                 I
                 here
                 send
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 which
                 I
                 desire
                 your
                 Opinion
                 .
              
               
                 Upon
                 Reflection
                 I
                 have
                 found
                 out
                 the
                 following
                 Reasons
                 ,
                 why
                 Block-heads
                 are
                 thought
                 to
                 be
                 fittest
                 for
                 Business
                 ,
                 and
                 why
                 they
                 really
                 succeed
                 in
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 As
                 their
                 Brains
                 are
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 colder
                 ,
                 than
                 those
                 are
                 of
                 Men
                 of
                 Wit
                 ,
                 they
                 must
                 have
                 but
                 very
                 strait
                 Imaginations
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 barren
                 Inventions
                 ;
                 from
                 whence
                 it
                 follows
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 but
                 few
                 Thoughts
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 a
                 few
                 Objects
                 fill
                 their
                 Capacities
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 It
                 is
                 reasonable
                 enough
                 to
                 believe
                 ,
                 that
                 since
                 they
                 are
                 uncapable
                 of
                 many
                 
                 Thoughts
                 ,
                 those
                 few
                 which
                 they
                 have
                 ,
                 are
                 determin'd
                 by
                 their
                 Necessities
                 ,
                 their
                 Appetites
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Desires
                 ,
                 to
                 what
                 they
                 call
                 their
                 Fortunes
                 and
                 their
                 Establishments
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 very
                 hard
                 to
                 conceive
                 ,
                 that
                 since
                 a
                 Block-head
                 has
                 but
                 a
                 few
                 Thoughts
                 ,
                 and
                 perhaps
                 but
                 one
                 all
                 his
                 Life-time
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 his
                 Interest
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 have
                 it
                 more
                 perfect
                 ,
                 and
                 better
                 digested
                 ,
                 then
                 Men
                 of
                 Wit
                 have
                 the
                 same
                 Thought
                 ,
                 who
                 perhaps
                 have
                 a
                 thousand
                 every
                 Hour
                 .
              
               
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 It
                 is
                 easie
                 to
                 comprehend
                 ,
                 that
                 since
                 such
                 a
                 one
                 has
                 but
                 a
                 few
                 Thoughts
                 ,
                 or
                 perhaps
                 but
                 one
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 often
                 revolving
                 in
                 his
                 Mind
                 ,
                 he
                 has
                 digested
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 to
                 perfection
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 readily
                 pass
                 from
                 Thought
                 to
                 Action
                 .
                 For
                 he
                 must
                 grow
                 weary
                 of
                 Thinking
                 so
                 often
                 of
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 ;
                 and
                 since
                 the
                 Nature
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 requires
                 Agitation
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 his
                 little
                 Speculation
                 ceases
                 ,
                 he
                 must
                 of
                 necessity
                 act
                 to
                 divert
                 himself
                 .
              
               
                 Fifthly
                 ,
                 It
                 will
                 be
                 certainly
                 found
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 a
                 little
                 Thought
                 often
                 makes
                 a
                 Man
                 active
                 in
                 Business
                 ,
                 so
                 a
                 little
                 Judgment
                 often
                 makes
                 him
                 diligent
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 may
                 well
                 be
                 eager
                 in
                 the
                 Pursuit
                 of
                 those
                 things
                 ,
                 on
                 which
                 ,
                 seduced
                 by
                 Passion
                 and
                 Vulgar
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 he
                 sets
                 an
                 exorbitant
                 Value
                 ;
                 and
                 concerning
                 whose
                 Natures
                 and
                 Incertainty
                 he
                 is
                 not
                 
                 very
                 capable
                 of
                 making
                 solid
                 Reflections
                 .
                 For
                 tho'
                 Prudence
                 may
                 oblige
                 a
                 Man
                 to
                 secure
                 a
                 Competency
                 ,
                 yet
                 never
                 was
                 any
                 one
                 by
                 right
                 Reason
                 induced
                 to
                 seek
                 Superfluities
                 .
              
               
                 Sixthly
                 ,
                 Penury
                 of
                 Thoughts
                 supposes
                 Littleness
                 of
                 Soul
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 often
                 requisite
                 for
                 the
                 succeeding
                 in
                 Business
                 :
                 For
                 a
                 Blockhead
                 is
                 sordid
                 enough
                 to
                 descend
                 to
                 Trick
                 and
                 Artifice
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 Business
                 are
                 often
                 necessary
                 to
                 procure
                 Success
                 ;
                 unless
                 they
                 are
                 more
                 than
                 supplied
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 Prudence
                 deriv'd
                 from
                 a
                 consummate
                 Experience
                 ,
                 or
                 from
                 a
                 great
                 Capacity
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 have
                 I
                 endeavour'd
                 to
                 give
                 the
                 Reason
                 ,
                 why
                 a
                 Fool
                 succeeds
                 better
                 in
                 Business
                 than
                 a
                 Man
                 of
                 Wit
                 ;
                 who
                 has
                 a
                 multitude
                 of
                 Thoughts
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 fly
                 at
                 the
                 noblest
                 Objects
                 ;
                 and
                 who
                 finds
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 something
                 so
                 pleasing
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 noble
                 ,
                 in
                 Thinking
                 rightly
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 especially
                 in
                 the
                 sublime
                 Speculations
                 of
                 exalted
                 Reason
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 finds
                 it
                 intollerably
                 irksome
                 to
                 descend
                 to
                 Action
                 ,
                 and
                 abhors
                 the
                 very
                 Thought
                 of
                 being
                 diligent
                 in
                 things
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 he
                 has
                 an
                 extream
                 Contempt
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 you
                 〈◊〉
                 that
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 ,
                 a
                 Fool
                 may
                 be
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 better
                 fitted
                 out
                 for
                 Business
                 ,
                 than
                 a
                 Man
                 of
                 Wit.
                 But
                 it
                 is
                 high
                 time
                 to
                 distinguish
                 :
                 For
                 ,
                 first
                 ,
                 when
                 
                 I
                 say
                 that
                 a
                 Block-head
                 is
                 fitted
                 for
                 Business
                 ,
                 I
                 mean
                 only
                 for
                 little
                 Business
                 :
                 For
                 to
                 affirm
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 qualified
                 for
                 Affairs
                 that
                 require
                 Extent
                 of
                 Capacity
                 ,
                 would
                 be
                 a
                 Contradiction
                 in
                 Terms
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 When
                 I
                 affirm
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 Man
                 of
                 Wit
                 is
                 less
                 capacitated
                 for
                 Business
                 ,
                 I
                 mean
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 less
                 so
                 ,
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 he
                 keeps
                 in
                 his
                 natural
                 Temper
                 ,
                 and
                 remains
                 in
                 a
                 State
                 of
                 Tranquility
                 :
                 But
                 if
                 once
                 he
                 comes
                 to
                 be
                 thrown
                 out
                 of
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 Force
                 of
                 a
                 violent
                 Passion
                 ,
                 and
                 fir'd
                 with
                 Zeal
                 for
                 his
                 Country's
                 Service
                 ,
                 or
                 enflam'd
                 by
                 Ambition
                 ,
                 and
                 Business
                 can
                 be
                 made
                 subservient
                 to
                 the
                 gratifying
                 of
                 those
                 Passions
                 ,
                 then
                 I
                 dare
                 boldly
                 affirm
                 ,
                 that
                 one
                 Man
                 of
                 Wit
                 will
                 go
                 further
                 than
                 a
                 thousand
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 want
                 it
                 .
                 Of
                 which
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 easie
                 to
                 give
                 more
                 than
                 one
                 Instance
                 amongst
                 our
                 present
                 Ministers
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 will
                 be
                 contented
                 with
                 putting
                 you
                 in
                 mind
                 ,
                 that
                 none
                 of
                 the
                 Romans
                 had
                 more
                 Wit
                 than
                 Caesar
                 ,
                 and
                 none
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 than
                 Richelieu
                 .
              
               
                 Before
                 I
                 conclude
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 give
                 you
                 a
                 Caution
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 That
                 by
                 the
                 Word
                 Blockhead
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 mean
                 one
                 that
                 is
                 stupid
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 I
                 apply
                 that
                 word
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Language
                 of
                 you
                 Men
                 of
                 Wit
                 ,
                 to
                 one
                 who
                 thinks
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 Man
                 of
                 Wit
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 mean
                 every
                 
                 Coxcomb
                 whose
                 Imagination
                 has
                 got
                 the
                 Ascendant
                 of
                 his
                 little
                 Reason
                 ;
                 but
                 a
                 Man
                 like
                 you
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 or
                 our
                 most
                 ingenious
                 Friend
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 Fancy
                 and
                 Judgment
                 are
                 like
                 a
                 well-match'd
                 Pair
                 ;
                 the
                 first
                 like
                 an
                 extraordinary
                 Wife
                 ,
                 that
                 appears
                 always
                 Beautiful
                 ,
                 and
                 always
                 Charming
                 ,
                 yet
                 is
                 at
                 all
                 times
                 Decent
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 all
                 times
                 Chast
                 ;
                 the
                 second
                 like
                 a
                 prudent
                 and
                 well-bred
                 Husband
                 ,
                 whose
                 very
                 Sway
                 shews
                 his
                 Complaisance
                 ,
                 and
                 whose
                 very
                 Indulgence
                 shews
                 his
                 Authority
                 ,
              
               
                 I
                 am
                 ,
                 
                   dear
                   Sir
                   ,
                
                 
                   your
                   most
                   humble
                   Servant
                   ,
                   JOHN
                   DENNIS
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 Mr.
                 Dryden
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Sir
                   ,
                
              
               
                 THo'
                 no
                 Man
                 writes
                 to
                 his
                 Friend
                 with
                 greater
                 Ease
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 more
                 Chearfulness
                 ,
                 than
                 my self
                 ;
                 and
                 tho'
                 I
                 have
                 lately
                 had
                 the
                 Presumption
                 to
                 place
                 you
                 at
                 the
                 Head
                 of
                 that
                 small
                 Party
                 ,
                 nevertheless
                 I
                 have
                 experienc'd
                 ,
                 with
                 Grief
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 writing
                 to
                 you
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 found
                 my
                 old
                 Facility
                 .
              
               
                 Since
                 I
                 came
                 to
                 this
                 place
                 I
                 have
                 taken
                 up
                 my
                 Pen
                 several
                 times
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 write
                 
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 but
                 have
                 constantly
                 at
                 the
                 very
                 beginning
                 found
                 my self
                 damp'd
                 and
                 disabled
                 ;
                 upon
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 apt
                 to
                 believe
                 that
                 extraordinary
                 Esteem
                 may
                 sometimes
                 make
                 the
                 Mind
                 as
                 Impotent
                 as
                 a
                 violent
                 Love
                 does
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 vehement
                 Desire
                 we
                 have
                 to
                 exert
                 it
                 ,
                 extremely
                 decays
                 our
                 Ability
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 heard
                 of
                 more
                 than
                 one
                 lusty
                 Gallant
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 tho'
                 he
                 could
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 ,
                 with
                 Readiness
                 and
                 Vigour
                 ,
                 possess
                 the
                 Woman
                 whom
                 he
                 lov'd
                 but
                 moderately
                 ,
                 yet
                 when
                 he
                 has
                 been
                 about
                 to
                 give
                 his
                 Darling
                 Mistress
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 has
                 vehemently
                 and
                 long
                 desir'd
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 last
                 Proof
                 of
                 his
                 Passion
                 ,
                 has
                 found
                 on
                 a
                 sudden
                 that
                 his
                 Body
                 has
                 jaded
                 and
                 grown
                 resty
                 under
                 his
                 Soul
                 ,
                 and
                 gone
                 backward
                 the
                 faster
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 he
                 has
                 spurr'd
                 it
                 forward
                 .
                 Esteem
                 has
                 wrought
                 a
                 like
                 Effect
                 upon
                 my
                 Mind
                 ;
                 my
                 extraordinary
                 Inclination
                 to
                 shew
                 that
                 I
                 honour
                 you
                 at
                 an
                 extraordinary
                 rate
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 shew
                 it
                 in
                 words
                 that
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 altogether
                 unworthy
                 Mr.
                 Dryden's
                 Perusal
                 ,
                 incapacitates
                 me
                 to
                 perform
                 the
                 very
                 Action
                 to
                 which
                 it
                 incites
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 Nature
                 sinks
                 in
                 me
                 under
                 the
                 fierce
                 Effort
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 hope
                 you
                 will
                 have
                 the
                 Goodness
                 to
                 pardon
                 a
                 Weakness
                 that
                 proceeds
                 from
                 a
                 Cause
                 like
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 consider
                 that
                 I
                 had
                 pleas'd
                 you
                 more
                 if
                 I
                 had
                 honoured
                 you
                 less
                 .
                 Who
                 knows
                 
                 but
                 that
                 yet
                 I
                 may
                 please
                 you
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 encourage
                 me
                 to
                 mend
                 my
                 Fault
                 ?
                 To
                 which
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 know
                 but
                 the
                 Place
                 I
                 am
                 in
                 ,
                 Charity
                 would
                 engage
                 you
                 ,
                 tho'
                 Justice
                 could
                 not
                 oblige
                 you
                 :
                 For
                 I
                 am
                 here
                 in
                 a
                 Desart
                 ,
                 depriv'd
                 of
                 Company
                 ,
                 and
                 depriv'd
                 of
                 News
                 ;
                 in
                 a
                 Place
                 where
                 I
                 can
                 hear
                 nothing
                 at
                 all
                 of
                 the
                 Publick
                 ;
                 and
                 what
                 proves
                 it
                 ten
                 times
                 more
                 a
                 Desart
                 ,
                 nothing
                 at
                 all
                 of
                 you
                 :
                 For
                 all
                 who
                 are
                 at
                 present
                 concern'd
                 for
                 their
                 Country's
                 Honour
                 ,
                 hearken
                 more
                 after
                 your
                 Preparatives
                 ,
                 than
                 those
                 for
                 the
                 next
                 Campaign
                 .
                 These
                 last
                 may
                 possibly
                 turn
                 to
                 our
                 Confusion
                 ,
                 so
                 uncertain
                 are
                 the
                 Events
                 of
                 War
                 ;
                 but
                 we
                 know
                 that
                 whatever
                 you
                 undertake
                 must
                 prove
                 Glorious
                 to
                 England
                 ;
                 and
                 tho'
                 the
                 French
                 may
                 meet
                 with
                 Success
                 in
                 the
                 Field
                 ,
                 by
                 you
                 we
                 are
                 sure
                 to
                 Conquer
                 them
                 .
                 In
                 War
                 there
                 are
                 a
                 thousand
                 unlook'd-for
                 Accidents
                 which
                 happens
                 every
                 Day
                 ,
                 and
                 Fortune
                 appears
                 no
                 where
                 more
                 like
                 her self
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 a
                 Combat
                 of
                 Wit
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 Humane
                 Contention
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 Glorious
                 Quarrel
                 ,
                 Merit
                 will
                 be
                 always
                 sure
                 to
                 prevail
                 :
                 And
                 therefore
                 ,
                 tho'
                 I
                 can
                 but
                 hope
                 that
                 the
                 Confederate
                 Forces
                 will
                 give
                 Chase
                 to
                 
                   De
                   Lorge
                
                 and
                 Luxemburgh
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 very
                 confident
                 that
                 Boileau
                 and
                 Racine
                 will
                 be
                 forced
                 to
                 submit
                 to
                 you
                 .
                 Judge
                 therefore
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 ,
                 who
                 very
                 much
                 love
                 my
                 
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 so
                 much
                 esteem
                 you
                 ,
                 must
                 not
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 Impatience
                 expect
                 to
                 hear
                 from
                 you
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 am
                 ,
                 
                   Sir
                   ,
                
                 
                   your
                   most
                   humble
                   Servant
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 Mr.
                 Dryden
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Dear
                   Sir
                   ,
                
              
               
                 YOu
                 may
                 see
                 already
                 by
                 this
                 presumptuous
                 Greeting
                 ,
                 that
                 Encouragement
                 gives
                 us
                 as
                 much
                 Assurance
                 to
                 Friendship
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 imparts
                 to
                 Love
                 :
                 You
                 may
                 see
                 too
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 Friend
                 may
                 sometimes
                 proceed
                 to
                 acknowledge
                 Affection
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 Degrees
                 by
                 which
                 a
                 Lover
                 declares
                 his
                 Passion
                 .
                 This
                 last
                 ,
                 at
                 first
                 ,
                 confesses
                 Esteem
                 ,
                 yet
                 owns
                 no
                 Passion
                 but
                 Admiration
                 :
                 But
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 animated
                 by
                 one
                 kind
                 Expression
                 ,
                 his
                 Look
                 ,
                 his
                 Style
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 very
                 Soul
                 are
                 altered
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 Sovereign
                 Beauties
                 know
                 very
                 well
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 who
                 confesses
                 he
                 Esteems
                 and
                 Admires
                 them
                 ,
                 implies
                 that
                 he
                 Loves
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 is
                 enclin'd
                 to
                 Love
                 them
                 ;
                 a
                 Person
                 of
                 Mr.
                 Dryden's
                 exalted
                 Genius
                 ,
                 can
                 discern
                 very
                 well
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 we
                 Esteem
                 him
                 highly
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 Respect
                 restrains
                 us
                 if
                 we
                 say
                 no
                 more
                 .
                 For
                 where
                 great
                 Esteem
                 is
                 without
                 Affection
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 often
                 attended
                 
                 with
                 Envy
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 with
                 Hate
                 ;
                 which
                 Passions
                 detract
                 ,
                 even
                 when
                 they
                 commend
                 ,
                 and
                 Silence
                 is
                 their
                 highest
                 Panegyric
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 indeed
                 impossible
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 refuse
                 to
                 Love
                 a
                 Man
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 so
                 often
                 given
                 me
                 all
                 the
                 Pleasure
                 that
                 the
                 most
                 insatiable
                 Mind
                 can
                 desire
                 ;
                 when
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 dejected
                 by
                 Disappointments
                 ,
                 or
                 tormented
                 by
                 cruel
                 Passions
                 ,
                 the
                 Recourse
                 to
                 your
                 Verses
                 has
                 calm'd
                 my
                 Soul
                 ,
                 or
                 rais'd
                 it
                 to
                 Transports
                 which
                 made
                 it
                 contemn
                 Tranquility
                 .
                 But
                 tho'
                 you
                 have
                 so
                 often
                 given
                 me
                 all
                 the
                 Pleasure
                 I
                 was
                 able
                 to
                 bear
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 reason
                 to
                 complain
                 of
                 you
                 on
                 this
                 account
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 confin'd
                 my
                 Delight
                 to
                 a
                 narrower
                 Compass
                 :
                 
                   Suckling
                   ,
                   Cowley
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Denham
                 ,
                 who
                 formerly
                 ravish'd
                 me
                 in
                 ev'ry
                 part
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 now
                 appear
                 Tastless
                 to
                 me
                 in
                 most
                 ;
                 and
                 Waller
                 himself
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 Gallantry
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 admirable
                 Art
                 of
                 his
                 Turns
                 ,
                 appears
                 three
                 quarters
                 Prose
                 to
                 me
                 .
                 Thus
                 't
                 is
                 plain
                 that
                 your
                 Muse
                 has
                 done
                 me
                 an
                 Injury
                 ;
                 but
                 she
                 has
                 made
                 me
                 Amends
                 for
                 it
                 :
                 For
                 she
                 is
                 like
                 those
                 extraordinary
                 Women
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 Regularity
                 of
                 their
                 charming
                 Features
                 ,
                 besides
                 their
                 engaging
                 Wit
                 ,
                 have
                 secret
                 ,
                 unaccountable
                 ,
                 enchanting
                 Graces
                 ,
                 which
                 tho'
                 they
                 have
                 been
                 long
                 and
                 often
                 enjoy'd
                 ,
                 make
                 them
                 always
                 New
                 and
                 always
                 Desirable
                 .
                 
                 I
                 return
                 you
                 my
                 hearty
                 Thanks
                 for
                 your
                 most
                 obliging
                 Letter
                 .
                 I
                 had
                 been
                 very
                 unreasonable
                 if
                 I
                 had
                 repin'd
                 that
                 the
                 Favour
                 arriv'd
                 no
                 sooner
                 :
                 'T
                 is
                 allowable
                 to
                 grumble
                 at
                 the
                 Delaying
                 a
                 Payment
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 murmur
                 at
                 the
                 Deferring
                 a
                 Benefit
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 impudently
                 Ungrateful
                 beforehand
                 .
                 The
                 Commendations
                 which
                 you
                 give
                 me
                 ,
                 exceedingly
                 sooth
                 my
                 Vanity
                 :
                 For
                 you
                 with
                 a
                 Breath
                 can
                 bestow
                 or
                 confirm
                 Reputation
                 ;
                 a
                 whole
                 numberless
                 People
                 proclaims
                 the
                 Praise
                 which
                 you
                 give
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Judgments
                 of
                 three
                 mighty
                 Kingdoms
                 appear
                 to
                 depend
                 upon
                 yours
                 .
                 The
                 People
                 gave
                 me
                 some
                 little
                 Applause
                 before
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 whom
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 in
                 Humour
                 ,
                 will
                 they
                 not
                 give
                 it
                 ?
                 and
                 to
                 whom
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 Froward
                 will
                 they
                 not
                 refuse
                 it
                 ?
                 Reputation
                 with
                 them
                 depends
                 upon
                 Chance
                 ,
                 unless
                 they
                 are
                 guided
                 by
                 those
                 above
                 them
                 :
                 They
                 are
                 but
                 the
                 Keepers
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 of
                 the
                 Lottery
                 which
                 Fortune
                 sets
                 up
                 for
                 Renown
                 ;
                 upon
                 which
                 Fame
                 is
                 bound
                 to
                 attend
                 with
                 her
                 Trumpet
                 ,
                 and
                 Sound
                 when
                 Men
                 draw
                 the
                 Prizes
                 .
                 Thus
                 I
                 had
                 rather
                 have
                 your
                 Approbation
                 than
                 the
                 Applause
                 of
                 Fame
                 Her
                 Commendation
                 argues
                 Good
                 Luck
                 ,
                 but
                 Mr.
                 Dryden's
                 implies
                 Desert
                 .
                 Whatever
                 low
                 Opinion
                 I
                 have
                 hitherto
                 had
                 of
                 my self
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 Value
                 for
                 your
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 sake
                 of
                 that
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 willing
                 henceforward
                 to
                 believe
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 wholly
                 Desertless
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 find
                 me
                 still
                 more
                 Supportable
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 endeavour
                 to
                 compensate
                 whatever
                 I
                 want
                 in
                 those
                 glittering
                 Qualities
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 World
                 is
                 dazled
                 ,
                 with
                 Truth
                 ,
                 with
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 Zeal
                 to
                 serve
                 you
                 ;
                 Qualities
                 which
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 Rarity
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 Objects
                 of
                 Wonder
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 Men
                 dare
                 not
                 appear
                 to
                 admire
                 them
                 ,
                 because
                 their
                 Admiration
                 would
                 manifestly
                 declare
                 their
                 Want
                 of
                 '
                 em
                 .
                 Thus
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 let
                 me
                 assure
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 tho'
                 you
                 are
                 acquainted
                 with
                 several
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 whose
                 Eloquence
                 and
                 Wit
                 may
                 capacitate
                 them
                 to
                 offer
                 their
                 Service
                 with
                 more
                 Address
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 yet
                 no
                 one
                 can
                 declare
                 himself
                 ,
                 with
                 greater
                 Chearfulness
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 greater
                 Fidelity
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 more
                 profound
                 Respect
                 than
                 my self
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Sir
                   ,
                
                 
                   your
                   most
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 Mr.
                 Dryden
                 to
                 Mr.
                 Dennis
                 .
              
               
                 
                   My
                   dear
                   Mr.
                   Dennis
                   ,
                
              
               
                 WHen
                 I
                 read
                 a
                 Letter
                 so
                 full
                 of
                 my
                 Commendations
                 ,
                 as
                 your
                 last
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 but
                 consider
                 you
                 as
                 the
                 Master
                 of
                 a
                 
                 vast
                 Treasure
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 having
                 more
                 than
                 enough
                 for
                 your self
                 ,
                 are
                 forc'd
                 to
                 Ebb
                 out
                 upon
                 your
                 Friends
                 .
                 You
                 have
                 indeed
                 the
                 best
                 Right
                 to
                 give
                 them
                 ,
                 since
                 you
                 have
                 them
                 in
                 Propriety
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 are
                 no
                 more
                 mine
                 when
                 I
                 receive
                 them
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 Light
                 of
                 the
                 Moon
                 can
                 be
                 allowed
                 to
                 be
                 her
                 own
                 ,
                 who
                 shines
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 Reflection
                 of
                 her
                 Brother
                 .
                 Your
                 own
                 Poetry
                 is
                 a
                 more
                 powerful
                 Example
                 ,
                 to
                 prove
                 that
                 the
                 Modern
                 Writers
                 may
                 enter
                 into
                 Comparison
                 with
                 the
                 Ancients
                 ,
                 than
                 any
                 which
                 Perrault
                 could
                 produce
                 in
                 France
                 ;
                 yet
                 neither
                 he
                 ,
                 nor
                 you
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 a
                 better
                 Critick
                 ,
                 can
                 persuade
                 me
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 any
                 room
                 left
                 for
                 a
                 solid
                 Commendation
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 of
                 Day
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 for
                 me
                 .
                 If
                 I
                 undertake
                 the
                 Translation
                 of
                 Virgil
                 ,
                 the
                 little
                 which
                 I
                 can
                 perform
                 will
                 shew
                 at
                 least
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 Man
                 is
                 fit
                 to
                 write
                 after
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 barbarous
                 modern
                 Tongue
                 :
                 Neither
                 will
                 his
                 Machines
                 be
                 of
                 any
                 service
                 to
                 a
                 Christian
                 Poet.
                 We
                 see
                 how
                 ineffectually
                 they
                 have
                 been
                 try'd
                 by
                 Tasso
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 Ariosto
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 using
                 them
                 too
                 dully
                 if
                 we
                 only
                 make
                 Devils
                 of
                 his
                 Gods
                 :
                 As
                 if
                 ,
                 for
                 Example
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 raise
                 a
                 Storm
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 Eolus
                 ,
                 with
                 this
                 only
                 Difference
                 of
                 calling
                 him
                 Prince
                 of
                 the
                 Air.
                 What
                 Invention
                 of
                 mine
                 would
                 there
                 be
                 in
                 this
                 ?
                 or
                 who
                 would
                 not
                 see
                 Virgil
                 thorough
                 me
                 ,
                 
                 only
                 the
                 same
                 Trick
                 play'd
                 over
                 again
                 by
                 a
                 bungling
                 Juggler
                 ?
                 Boileau
                 has
                 well
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 an
                 easie
                 matter
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 Christian
                 Poem
                 ,
                 for
                 God
                 to
                 bring
                 the
                 Devil
                 to
                 Reason
                 .
                 I
                 think
                 I
                 have
                 given
                 a
                 better
                 Hint
                 for
                 new
                 Machines
                 in
                 my
                 Preface
                 to
                 Juvenal
                 ,
                 where
                 I
                 have
                 particularly
                 recommended
                 two
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 king
                 Arthur's
                 Conquest
                 of
                 the
                 Saxons
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Black
                   Prince
                
                 in
                 his
                 Conquest
                 of
                 Spain
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Guardian
                 Angels
                 of
                 Monarchies
                 and
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 touch'd
                 by
                 every
                 Hand
                 .
                 A
                 Man
                 must
                 be
                 deeply
                 conversant
                 in
                 the
                 Platonick
                 Philosophy
                 to
                 deal
                 with
                 them
                 :
                 And
                 therefore
                 I
                 may
                 reasonably
                 expect
                 that
                 no
                 Poet
                 of
                 our
                 Age
                 will
                 pre-sume
                 to
                 handle
                 those
                 Machines
                 ,
                 for
                 fear
                 of
                 discovering
                 his
                 own
                 Ignorance
                 ;
                 or
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 perhaps
                 be
                 Ingrateful
                 enough
                 not
                 to
                 own
                 me
                 for
                 his
                 Benefactor
                 .
                 After
                 I
                 have
                 confess'd
                 thus
                 much
                 of
                 our
                 Modern
                 Heroick
                 Poetry
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 but
                 conclude
                 with
                 Mr.
                 
                   Rym
                   —
                
                 ,
                 that
                 our
                 English
                 Comedy
                 is
                 far
                 beyond
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 the
                 Ancients
                 .
                 And
                 notwithstanding
                 our
                 Irregularities
                 ,
                 so
                 is
                 our
                 Tragedy
                 .
                 Shakespear
                 had
                 a
                 Genius
                 for
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 we
                 know
                 ,
                 in
                 spite
                 of
                 Mr.
                 R
                 —
                 that
                 Genius
                 alone
                 is
                 a
                 greater
                 Virtue
                 (
                 if
                 I
                 may
                 so
                 call
                 it
                 )
                 than
                 all
                 other
                 Qualifications
                 put
                 together
                 .
                 You
                 see
                 what
                 
                 Success
                 this
                 learned
                 Critick
                 has
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 after
                 his
                 Blaspheming
                 Shakespear
                 .
                 Almost
                 all
                 the
                 Faults
                 which
                 he
                 has
                 discover'd
                 are
                 truly
                 there
                 ;
                 Yet
                 who
                 will
                 read
                 Mr.
                 
                   Rym
                   —
                
                 ,
                 or
                 not
                 read
                 Shakespear
                 ?
                 For
                 my
                 own
                 part
                 ,
                 I
                 reverence
                 Mr.
                 Rym
                 —
                 's
                 Learning
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 detest
                 his
                 Ill
                 Nature
                 and
                 his
                 Arrogance
                 .
                 I
                 indeed
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 I
                 ,
                 have
                 reason
                 to
                 be
                 afraid
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 Shakespear
                 has
                 not
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 another
                 Part
                 of
                 Poetry
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 English
                 stand
                 almost
                 upon
                 an
                 equal
                 Foot
                 with
                 the
                 Antients
                 ;
                 and
                 't
                 is
                 that
                 which
                 we
                 call
                 Pindarique
                 ;
                 introduced
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 perfected
                 by
                 our
                 Famous
                 Mr.
                 Cowley
                 :
                 and
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 certainly
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 Masters
                 :
                 You
                 have
                 the
                 Sublimity
                 of
                 Sence
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 Sound
                 ,
                 and
                 know
                 how
                 far
                 the
                 Boldness
                 of
                 a
                 Poet
                 may
                 lawfully
                 extend
                 .
                 I
                 could
                 wish
                 you
                 would
                 cultivate
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 Ode
                 ;
                 and
                 reduce
                 it
                 either
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 Measure
                 which
                 Pinder
                 us'd
                 ,
                 or
                 give
                 new
                 Measures
                 of
                 your
                 own
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 it
                 looks
                 like
                 a
                 vast
                 Tract
                 of
                 Land
                 newly
                 discover'd
                 .
                 The
                 Soil
                 is
                 wonderfully
                 fruitful
                 ,
                 but
                 unmanur'd
                 ,
                 overstock'd
                 with
                 Inhabitants
                 ;
                 but
                 almost
                 all
                 Salvages
                 ,
                 without
                 Laws
                 ,
                 Arts
                 ,
                 Arms
                 ,
                 or
                 Policy
                 .
                 I
                 remember
                 poor
                 
                   Nat.
                   Lee
                
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 then
                 upon
                 the
                 Verge
                 of
                 Madness
                 ,
                 yet
                 made
                 a
                 sober
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 witty
                 Answer
                 to
                 a
                 
                 bad
                 Poet
                 ,
                 who
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   It
                   was
                   an
                   easie
                   thing
                   to
                   write
                   like
                   a
                   Madman
                   .
                   No
                   ,
                
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 
                   't
                   is
                   very
                   difficult
                   to
                   write
                   like
                   a
                   Madman
                   ;
                   but
                   't
                   is
                   a
                   very
                   easie
                   matter
                   to
                   write
                   like
                   a
                   Fool.
                   Otway
                
                 and
                 He
                 are
                 safe
                 by
                 Death
                 from
                 all
                 Attacks
                 ,
                 but
                 we
                 poor
                 Poets
                 Militant
                 (
                 to
                 use
                 Mr.
                 Cowley's
                 Expression
                 )
                 are
                 at
                 the
                 Mercy
                 of
                 wretched
                 Scribblers
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 cannot
                 fasten
                 upon
                 our
                 Verses
                 ,
                 they
                 fall
                 upon
                 our
                 Morals
                 ,
                 our
                 Principles
                 of
                 State
                 and
                 Religion
                 .
                 For
                 my
                 Principles
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 justifie
                 them
                 to
                 you
                 :
                 I
                 know
                 yours
                 are
                 far
                 different
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 same
                 reason
                 I
                 shall
                 say
                 nothing
                 of
                 my
                 Principles
                 of
                 State
                 :
                 I
                 believe
                 you
                 in
                 yours
                 follow
                 the
                 Dictates
                 of
                 your
                 Reason
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 in
                 mine
                 do
                 those
                 of
                 my
                 Conscience
                 .
                 If
                 I
                 thought
                 my self
                 in
                 an
                 Error
                 I
                 would
                 retract
                 it
                 ;
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 that
                 I
                 suffer
                 for
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 Milton
                 makes
                 even
                 the
                 Devil
                 say
                 ,
                 That
                 no
                 Creature
                 is
                 in
                 love
                 with
                 Pain
                 .
                 For
                 my
                 Morals
                 ,
                 betwixt
                 Man
                 and
                 Man
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 my
                 own
                 Judge
                 ;
                 I
                 appeal
                 to
                 the
                 World
                 if
                 I
                 have
                 Deceiv'd
                 or
                 Defrauded
                 any
                 Man
                 :
                 And
                 for
                 my
                 private
                 Conversation
                 ,
                 they
                 who
                 see
                 me
                 every
                 Day
                 can
                 be
                 the
                 best
                 Witnesses
                 ,
                 whether
                 or
                 no
                 it
                 be
                 Blameless
                 and
                 Inoffensive
                 .
                 Hitherto
                 I
                 have
                 no
                 reason
                 to
                 complain
                 that
                 Men
                 of
                 either
                 Party
                 shun
                 my
                 Company
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 never
                 been
                 an
                 
                 impudent
                 Beggar
                 at
                 the
                 Doors
                 of
                 Noble
                 Men
                 :
                 My
                 Visits
                 have
                 indeed
                 been
                 too
                 rare
                 to
                 be
                 unacceptable
                 ;
                 and
                 but
                 just
                 enough
                 to
                 testifie
                 my
                 Gratitude
                 for
                 their
                 Bounty
                 ;
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 frequently
                 received
                 ,
                 but
                 always
                 unask'd
                 ,
                 as
                 themselves
                 will
                 witness
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 written
                 more
                 than
                 I
                 needed
                 to
                 you
                 on
                 this
                 Subject
                 :
                 for
                 I
                 dare
                 say
                 ,
                 you
                 justifie
                 me
                 to
                 your self
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 that
                 which
                 I
                 first
                 intended
                 for
                 the
                 principal
                 Subject
                 of
                 this
                 Letter
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 my
                 Friend's
                 Passion
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Design
                 of
                 Marriage
                 ,
                 on
                 better
                 consideration
                 I
                 have
                 chang'd
                 my
                 Mind
                 :
                 For
                 having
                 had
                 the
                 Honour
                 to
                 see
                 my
                 dear
                 Friend
                 Wycherley's
                 Letter
                 to
                 him
                 on
                 that
                 Occasion
                 ,
                 I
                 find
                 nothing
                 to
                 be
                 added
                 or
                 amended
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 I
                 love
                 Mr.
                 Wycherley
                 ,
                 I
                 confess
                 I
                 love
                 my self
                 so
                 well
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 shew
                 how
                 much
                 I
                 am
                 inferiour
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 Wit
                 and
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 by
                 undertaking
                 any
                 thing
                 after
                 him
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 Moses
                 and
                 the
                 Prophets
                 in
                 his
                 Counsel
                 :
                 Jupiter
                 and
                 Juno
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Poets
                 tell
                 us
                 ,
                 made
                 Tiresias
                 their
                 Umpire
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 certain
                 merry
                 Despute
                 ,
                 which
                 fell
                 out
                 in
                 Heav'n
                 betwixt
                 them
                 :
                 Tiresias
                 you
                 know
                 had
                 been
                 of
                 both
                 Sexes
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 was
                 a
                 proper
                 Judge
                 ;
                 our
                 Friend
                 ,
                 Mr.
                 Wycherley
                 ,
                 is
                 full
                 as
                 competent
                 an
                 Arbitrator
                 :
                 He
                 has
                 been
                 a
                 Batchelor
                 ,
                 and
                 Marry'd
                 Man
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 now
                 a
                 Widower
                 .
                 Virgil
                 says
                 of
                 Ceneus
                 ,
                 
                   
                   
                     Nunc
                     vir
                     nunc
                     Faemina
                     Ceneus
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Rursus
                     &
                     in
                     veterem
                     fato
                     revoluta
                     figuram
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 Yet
                 ,
                 I
                 suppose
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 give
                 any
                 large
                 Commendations
                 to
                 his
                 middle
                 State
                 ;
                 nor
                 as
                 the
                 Sailer
                 said
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 fond
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 Shipwrack
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 to
                 Sea
                 again
                 .
                 If
                 my
                 Friend
                 will
                 adventure
                 after
                 this
                 ,
                 I
                 can
                 but
                 wish
                 him
                 a
                 good
                 Wind
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 his
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   My
                   dear
                   Mr.
                   Dennis
                   ,
                
                 
                   your
                   most
                   Affectionate
                   and
                   most
                   Faithful
                   Servant
                   ,
                   JOHN
                   DRYDEN
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Written
                 for
                 my
                 Lady
                 
                   C
                   —
                
                 ,
                 to
                 her
                 Cousin
                 W
                 —
                 of
                 the
                 Temple
                 .
                 By
                 Mr.
                 Dennis
                 .
                 After
                 she
                 had
                 received
                 from
                 him
                 a
                 Copy
                 of
                 Verses
                 on
                 her
                 Beauty
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Cousin
                   ,
                
              
               
                 I
                 Received
                 yours
                 with
                 the
                 Verses
                 inclos'd
                 ,
                 and
                 here
                 return
                 you
                 my
                 hearty
                 Thanks
                 for
                 the
                 Face
                 ,
                 the
                 Shape
                 ,
                 the
                 Meen
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 so
                 generously
                 bestow'd
                 upon
                 me
                 .
                 From
                 looking
                 upon
                 your
                 Verses
                 I
                 went
                 to
                 my
                 Glass
                 :
                 But
                 ,
                 Jesu
                 !
                 the
                 Difference
                 !
                 Tho'
                 I
                 bought
                 it
                 to
                 Flatter
                 me
                 ,
                 yet
                 compar'd
                 
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 found
                 it
                 a
                 Plain
                 Dealer
                 :
                 It
                 show'd
                 me
                 immediately
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 more
                 beholding
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 than
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 to
                 Nature
                 ;
                 for
                 she
                 only
                 form'd
                 me
                 not
                 Frightful
                 ;
                 but
                 you
                 have
                 made
                 me
                 Divine
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 you
                 have
                 been
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 kinder
                 than
                 Nature
                 has
                 been
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 my self
                 obliged
                 ,
                 in
                 Requital
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 good
                 deal
                 more
                 Liberal
                 than
                 Heav'n
                 has
                 been
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 allow
                 you
                 as
                 large
                 a
                 Stock
                 of
                 Wit
                 as
                 you
                 have
                 giv'n
                 me
                 of
                 Beauty
                 :
                 Since
                 so
                 Honest
                 a
                 Gentleman
                 as
                 your self
                 ,
                 has
                 stretcht
                 his
                 Conscience
                 to
                 commend
                 my
                 Person
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 bound
                 in
                 Gratitude
                 to
                 do
                 Violence
                 to
                 my
                 Reason
                 ,
                 to
                 extol
                 your
                 Verses
                 .
                 When
                 I
                 left
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 I
                 desir'd
                 you
                 to
                 furnish
                 me
                 with
                 the
                 News
                 of
                 the
                 Place
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 first
                 thing
                 I
                 have
                 receiv'd
                 from
                 you
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 Copy
                 of
                 Verses
                 on
                 my
                 Beauty
                 ;
                 by
                 which
                 you
                 dexterously
                 infer
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 most
                 extraordinary
                 Piece
                 of
                 News
                 you
                 can
                 send
                 me
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 tell
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 Handsom
                 .
                 By
                 which
                 ingenious
                 Inference
                 ,
                 you
                 had
                 infallibly
                 brought
                 the
                 Scandal
                 of
                 a
                 Wit
                 upon
                 you
                 ,
                 if
                 your
                 Verses
                 had
                 not
                 stood
                 up
                 in
                 you
                 Justification
                 .
                 But
                 tell
                 me
                 truly
                 ,
                 Cousin
                 ,
                 could
                 you
                 think
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 prove
                 so
                 easie
                 a
                 Creature
                 as
                 to
                 believe
                 all
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 said
                 of
                 me
                 ?
                 How
                 could
                 you
                 find
                 in
                 your
                 Heart
                 to
                 make
                 such
                 a
                 Fool
                 of
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 a
                 Cheat
                 
                 of
                 your self
                 ;
                 to
                 intoxicate
                 me
                 with
                 Flattery
                 ,
                 and
                 draw
                 me
                 in
                 to
                 Truck
                 my
                 little
                 Stock
                 of
                 Wit
                 and
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 meer
                 Imagination
                 of
                 Beauty
                 ;
                 when
                 the
                 real
                 thing
                 too
                 ,
                 falls
                 so
                 infinitely
                 short
                 of
                 what
                 you
                 would
                 make
                 me
                 exchange
                 for
                 the
                 very
                 Fancy
                 of
                 it
                 ?
                 For
                 ,
                 Cousin
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 this
                 considerable
                 Difference
                 between
                 the
                 Merit
                 of
                 Wit
                 and
                 Beauty
                 :
                 That
                 Men
                 are
                 never
                 violently
                 influenc'd
                 by
                 Beauty
                 ,
                 unless
                 it
                 has
                 weaken'd
                 their
                 Reason
                 ;
                 and
                 never
                 seel
                 half
                 the
                 Force
                 of
                 Wit
                 ,
                 unless
                 their
                 Judgments
                 are
                 sound
                 .
                 The
                 principal
                 time
                 in
                 which
                 those
                 of
                 your
                 Sex
                 admire
                 Beauty
                 in
                 ours
                 ,
                 is
                 between
                 Seventeen
                 and
                 Thirty
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 after
                 they
                 are
                 past
                 their
                 Innocence
                 ,
                 and
                 before
                 they
                 are
                 come
                 to
                 their
                 Judgment
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 ,
                 Cousin
                 ,
                 have
                 not
                 you
                 been
                 commend-ing
                 a
                 pretty
                 Quality
                 in
                 me
                 ,
                 to
                 admire
                 which
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 just
                 shewn
                 you
                 ,
                 supposes
                 not
                 only
                 a
                 corrupted
                 Will
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 raw
                 Understanding
                 :
                 Besides
                 ,
                 how
                 frail
                 ,
                 how
                 transitory
                 is
                 it
                 !
                 Nature
                 deprives
                 us
                 of
                 it
                 at
                 thirty
                 ,
                 if
                 Diseases
                 spare
                 it
                 till
                 then
                 :
                 By
                 which
                 constant
                 Proceeding
                 ,
                 she
                 seems
                 to
                 imply
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 gives
                 it
                 us
                 as
                 a
                 Gugaw
                 to
                 please
                 us
                 in
                 the
                 Childhood
                 of
                 our
                 Reasons
                 ;
                 and
                 takes
                 it
                 from
                 us
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 thing
                 below
                 us
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 come
                 to
                 Years
                 of
                 Discretion
                 .
                 Thus
                 ,
                 Cousin
                 ,
                 have
                 you
                 been
                 commending
                 a
                 
                 Quality
                 in
                 me
                 ,
                 which
                 has
                 nothing
                 of
                 true
                 Merit
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 no
                 greater
                 a
                 Share
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 keep
                 me
                 from
                 being
                 scandalous
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 all
                 I
                 could
                 have
                 got
                 by
                 your
                 Kindness
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 had
                 parted
                 with
                 my
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 reap
                 the
                 Benefit
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 had
                 been
                 nothing
                 but
                 wretched
                 Conceit
                 ,
                 and
                 rediculous
                 Affectation
                 .
                 If
                 I
                 thought
                 you
                 had
                 enough
                 of
                 the
                 gallant
                 Man
                 in
                 you
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 what
                 I
                 say
                 in
                 good
                 part
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 advise
                 you
                 to
                 engage
                 no
                 further
                 in
                 Poetry
                 :
                 Be
                 rul'd
                 by
                 a
                 Woman
                 for
                 once
                 ,
                 and
                 mind
                 your
                 Cook
                 upon
                 Littleton
                 .
                 Rather
                 Pettifog
                 than
                 Flatter
                 :
                 for
                 if
                 you
                 are
                 resolved
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Cheat
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 show
                 at
                 least
                 some
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 in
                 resolving
                 rather
                 to
                 chouse
                 People
                 of
                 their
                 Money
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 bubble
                 them
                 of
                 their
                 Understandings
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 Cousin
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 not
                 a
                 Genius
                 which
                 will
                 make
                 a
                 Great
                 Poet
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 consider
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 Small
                 Poet
                 is
                 a
                 scandalous
                 Wight
                 ;
                 that
                 indifferent
                 Verses
                 are
                 very
                 bad
                 ones
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 an
                 insipid
                 Panegytic
                 upon
                 another
                 is
                 a
                 severe
                 Libal
                 upon
                 your self
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 there
                 will
                 start
                 up
                 a
                 Satyr
                 one
                 Day
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 Woe
                 be
                 to
                 cold
                 Rimers
                 .
                 Old
                 England
                 is
                 not
                 yet
                 so
                 barren
                 ,
                 but
                 there
                 will
                 arise
                 some
                 generous
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 besides
                 a
                 Stock
                 of
                 Wit
                 and
                 good
                 Sence
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 no
                 very
                 common
                 Qualities
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 
                 only
                 be
                 furnished
                 with
                 a
                 sound
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 an
                 extraordinary
                 Talent
                 ;
                 but
                 with
                 a
                 true
                 Tast
                 for
                 Eloquence
                 and
                 Wit
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 scarce
                 any-where
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 ;
                 and
                 which
                 comprehends
                 not
                 only
                 a
                 just
                 Discernment
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 fine
                 Penetration
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 dilicate
                 Criticism
                 .
                 Such
                 a
                 Satyrist
                 as
                 this
                 ,
                 Cousin
                 ,
                 must
                 arise
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 you
                 had
                 best
                 take
                 care
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 judicious
                 Silence
                 ,
                 that
                 whenever
                 he
                 appears
                 ,
                 he
                 may
                 be
                 sure
                 to
                 Divert
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 Afflict
                 you
                 .
              
               
                 
                   I
                   am
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 Mr
                 —
                 ,
                 at
                 Will
                 's
                 Coffee-house
                 ,
                 in
                 Covent-garden
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 Received
                 your
                 Panegyrick
                 upon
                 Pun's
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 so
                 approve
                 of
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 resolved
                 to
                 get
                 it
                 printed
                 ,
                 and
                 bouud
                 up
                 with
                 Erasmus
                 his
                 Praise
                 of
                 Folly.
                 Yet
                 to
                 confess
                 a
                 Truth
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 something
                 dissatisfied
                 to
                 see
                 Quibbling
                 commended
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 Wit
                 :
                 For
                 nothing
                 can
                 be
                 writ
                 with
                 more
                 Wit
                 ,
                 than
                 your
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 Reserve
                 of
                 the
                 Quibbles
                 ;
                 which
                 I
                 suppose
                 you
                 inserted
                 amongst
                 so
                 many
                 things
                 which
                 are
                 so
                 finely
                 said
                 ,
                 lest
                 these
                 should
                 have
                 render'd
                 you
                 too
                 vain
                 ,
                 or
                 too
                 much
                 have
                 mortify'd
                 me
                 :
                 
                 But
                 pray
                 ,
                 after
                 this
                 Panegyrick
                 upon
                 Quibbles
                 ,
                 give
                 me
                 leave
                 to
                 ask
                 you
                 the
                 same
                 Question
                 that
                 the
                 Lacedemonians
                 ask'd
                 the
                 Sophister
                 ,
                 who
                 harangu'd
                 in
                 the
                 Praise
                 of
                 Hercules
                 :
                 By
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 did
                 you
                 ever
                 expect
                 to
                 hear
                 a
                 Quibble
                 compar'd
                 to
                 Hercules
                 ?
                 There
                 's
                 a
                 Simile
                 for
                 you
                 .
                 
                   I
                   think
                
                 ,
                 as
                 Novel
                 says
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   's
                   New.
                
                 You
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 cry'd
                 up
                 for
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 Wit
                 ,
                 tell
                 me
                 ,
                 without
                 Envy
                 ,
                 could
                 you
                 ever
                 have
                 thought
                 upon
                 that
                 ?
                 But
                 to
                 return
                 to
                 my
                 Question
                 :
                 Here
                 you
                 have
                 spent
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 time
                 in
                 the
                 Defence
                 of
                 Quibbles
                 .
                 Who
                 said
                 a
                 Word
                 against
                 them
                 ?
                 The
                 Devil
                 a
                 Syllable
                 did
                 I
                 mention
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 mine
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 I
                 cited
                 honest
                 Mr.
                 
                   Sw
                   —
                
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 hard
                 Case
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Quoting
                 an
                 Author
                 must
                 be
                 construed
                 the
                 Condemning
                 his
                 Works
                 :
                 I
                 have
                 a
                 great
                 Respect
                 and
                 Kindness
                 for
                 Mr.
                 
                   Sw
                   —
                
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 for
                 all
                 who
                 have
                 any
                 Excellence
                 .
                 And
                 truly
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 Management
                 of
                 Quibbles
                 and
                 Dice
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 Man
                 alive
                 comes
                 near
                 him
                 .
                 And
                 let
                 me
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 for
                 all
                 your
                 new
                 Emulation
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 a
                 better
                 Quibbler
                 than
                 you
                 .
                 But
                 it
                 is
                 high
                 time
                 to
                 give
                 over
                 Raillery
                 :
                 For
                 if
                 you
                 were
                 my
                 Father
                 a
                 thousand
                 times
                 ,
                 let
                 me
                 die
                 if
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 rigorously
                 examine
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 your
                 Letter
                 which
                 pretends
                 to
                 defend
                 Quibbling
                 .
                 You
                 say
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 too
                 Nice
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 that
                 my
                 Aversion
                 has
                 something
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 very
                 like
                 Affectation
                 :
                 But
                 here
                 you
                 must
                 give
                 me
                 leave
                 to
                 turn
                 you
                 own
                 Simile
                 upon
                 you
                 :
                 Can
                 a
                 Man
                 be
                 justly
                 accus'd
                 of
                 Niceness
                 or
                 Affectation
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 appears
                 offended
                 at
                 a
                 Stink
                 ?
                 When
                 I
                 tell
                 you
                 that
                 Quibbling
                 is
                 extreamly
                 foolish
                 ;
                 You
                 know
                 it
                 is
                 foolish
                 enough
                 ,
                 you
                 reply
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 foolish
                 thing
                 that
                 diverts
                 .
                 And
                 do
                 you
                 think
                 this
                 Knowledge
                 of
                 it
                 will
                 excuse
                 the
                 Folly
                 ?
                 Give
                 me
                 leave
                 to
                 resume
                 the
                 aforemention'd
                 Simile
                 :
                 Suppose
                 a
                 Fellow
                 who
                 beaks
                 Wind
                 ,
                 should
                 say
                 to
                 the
                 Company
                 ,
                 while
                 they
                 are
                 cajoling
                 their
                 offended
                 Noses
                 with
                 Snuff
                 ,
                 Look
                 you
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 I
                 am
                 a
                 brutal
                 Dog
                 for
                 this
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 very
                 nasty
                 ,
                 but
                 Begad
                 it
                 is
                 very
                 Diverting
                 :
                 Would
                 the
                 Excuse
                 ,
                 think
                 you
                 ,
                 be
                 current
                 ?
                 A
                 Quibble
                 diverts
                 :
                 Right
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 does
                 a
                 Hobby-horse
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 my
                 Mind
                 ,
                 for
                 those
                 who
                 can
                 be
                 diverted
                 without
                 Reason
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 better
                 Bawble
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 .
                 A
                 Quibble
                 diverts
                 :
                 Jesu
                 !
                 That
                 this
                 should
                 be
                 spoken
                 at
                 Will
                 's
                 ?
                 Can
                 there
                 be
                 a
                 more
                 damnable
                 Satyr
                 upon
                 Wit
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 so
                 many
                 Gentlemen
                 who
                 have
                 so
                 very
                 much
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 fore'd
                 to
                 play
                 the
                 Fool
                 to
                 divert
                 one
                 another
                 ?
                 But
                 ,
                 for
                 God's
                 sake
                 ,
                 what
                 do
                 you
                 mean
                 when
                 you
                 say
                 a
                 Quibble
                 diverts
                 you
                 ?
                 It
                 makes
                 you
                 laugh
                 ,
                 I
                 warrant
                 :
                 Why
                 the
                 
                 greatest
                 Coxcomb
                 about
                 the
                 Town
                 shall
                 out-do
                 you
                 in
                 Laughing
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 .
                 Nature
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 dealt
                 impartially
                 with
                 her
                 Children
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 has
                 given
                 them
                 but
                 two
                 Distinctions
                 from
                 Beasts
                 ,
                 Reason
                 and
                 Laughter
                 ,
                 has
                 ,
                 where
                 she
                 has
                 bestow'd
                 the
                 more
                 of
                 the
                 One
                 ,
                 conferr'd
                 the
                 less
                 of
                 the
                 Other
                 :
                 And
                 therefore
                 a
                 Coxcomb
                 will
                 laugh
                 at
                 nothing
                 .
                 Ay
                 ,
                 that
                 indeed
                 ,
                 say
                 you
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 Sign
                 of
                 a
                 Fool.
                 Well
                 ,
                 my
                 dear
                 Friend
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 so
                 much
                 Kindness
                 for
                 thee
                 ,
                 that
                 out
                 of
                 thy
                 own
                 Mouth
                 ,
                 thou
                 shalt
                 not
                 be
                 Judged
                 :
                 For
                 if
                 a
                 Quibble
                 is
                 not
                 Wit
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 nothing
                 .
                 But
                 it
                 is
                 at
                 as
                 great
                 a
                 Distance
                 from
                 Wit
                 ,
                 as
                 an
                 Idol
                 is
                 from
                 the
                 Deity
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 no
                 more
                 believe
                 nauseous
                 Equivocals
                 to
                 be
                 Wit
                 ,
                 because
                 some
                 Sots
                 have
                 admir'd
                 them
                 ,
                 than
                 I
                 will
                 believe
                 Garlick
                 to
                 be
                 God
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Aegyptians
                 ador'd
                 it
                 :
                 Nay
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 more
                 damnable
                 Sign
                 of
                 Stupidity
                 in
                 an
                 English
                 Man
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 Wit
                 of
                 a
                 Quibble
                 ,
                 than
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Aegyptians
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 God
                 of
                 their
                 Garlick
                 .
                 But
                 to
                 return
                 from
                 whence
                 I
                 digressed
                 ;
                 I
                 have
                 never
                 appear'd
                 so
                 much
                 a
                 Stoick
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 as
                 much
                 for
                 Diversion
                 as
                 any
                 of
                 you
                 :
                 But
                 then
                 am
                 I
                 for
                 the
                 Diversion
                 of
                 reasonable
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Gentlemen
                 .
                 If
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 Diversion
                 in
                 Quibbling
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 Diversion
                 of
                 which
                 a
                 Fool
                 and
                 a
                 Porter
                 
                 is
                 as
                 capable
                 as
                 is
                 the
                 best
                 of
                 you
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 
                   Ben.
                   Johnson
                
                 ,
                 who
                 writ
                 every
                 thing
                 with
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 knew
                 the
                 Scum
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 whenever
                 he
                 brings
                 in
                 a
                 Porter
                 or
                 Tankard-bearer
                 ,
                 is
                 sure
                 to
                 introduce
                 him
                 Quibbling
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 Punning
                 be
                 a
                 Diversion
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 very
                 strange
                 one
                 :
                 There
                 is
                 as
                 much
                 Difference
                 between
                 the
                 silly
                 Satisfaction
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 from
                 a
                 Quibble
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 ravishing
                 Pleasure
                 which
                 we
                 receive
                 from
                 a
                 beautiful
                 Thought
                 ,
                 as
                 there
                 is
                 betwixt
                 a
                 faint
                 Salute
                 and
                 Fruition
                 .
                 But
                 what
                 would
                 you
                 have
                 us
                 do
                 ?
                 you
                 cry
                 .
                 Men
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 Parts
                 are
                 no
                 more
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 with
                 Wit
                 always
                 about
                 them
                 ,
                 than
                 rich
                 Rogues
                 with
                 always
                 the
                 Ready
                 .
                 Why
                 ,
                 look
                 you
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 first
                 Step
                 to
                 Wisdom
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 freed
                 from
                 Folly
                 ;
                 so
                 the
                 first
                 Approach
                 to
                 Wit
                 is
                 a
                 Contempt
                 of
                 Quibbling
                 .
                 If
                 it
                 happens
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 not
                 your
                 Wit
                 about
                 you
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 either
                 have
                 patience
                 till
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 you
                 have
                 ,
                 or
                 take
                 good
                 Sence
                 in
                 the
                 lieu
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 If
                 you
                 are
                 not
                 in
                 a
                 Condition
                 to
                 delight
                 us
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 be
                 contented
                 to
                 be
                 Instructed
                 ;
                 we
                 will
                 make
                 your
                 Instruction
                 nourish
                 our
                 Vanity
                 ,
                 so
                 turn
                 even
                 that
                 to
                 Delight
                 .
                 Nay
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 something
                 noble
                 in
                 right
                 Reason
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 something
                 delightful
                 .
                 Truth
                 is
                 so
                 divinely
                 beautiful
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 must
                 please
                 eternally
                 ;
                 
                 but
                 Falshood
                 is
                 base
                 ,
                 and
                 must
                 shock
                 all
                 generous
                 Minds
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 Equivocal
                 is
                 but
                 ambiguous
                 Falshood
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 pittiful'st
                 ,
                 the
                 basest
                 of
                 Falshood
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 Walter
                 Moyle
                 ,
                 
                   Esq
                
              
               
                 
                   Dear
                   Sir
                   ,
                
              
               
                 THo'
                 you
                 are
                 already
                 indebted
                 a
                 Letter
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 think
                 fit
                 to
                 give
                 you
                 Credit
                 for
                 another
                 ;
                 tho'
                 perhaps
                 you
                 may
                 little
                 desire
                 to
                 run
                 into
                 Debt
                 this
                 way
                 :
                 But
                 it
                 is
                 for
                 two
                 Reasons
                 that
                 I
                 give
                 you
                 the
                 trouble
                 of
                 this
                 :
                 For
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 taking
                 a
                 turn
                 for
                 a
                 little
                 time
                 into
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 design
                 that
                 the
                 Prevention
                 of
                 this
                 should
                 make
                 some
                 Amends
                 for
                 the
                 Delay
                 of
                 my
                 next
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 Second
                 place
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 made
                 some
                 Provision
                 of
                 Scandal
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 am
                 willing
                 to
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 ,
                 before
                 it
                 grow
                 stale
                 upon
                 my
                 Hands
                 .
                 Just
                 after
                 I
                 writ
                 my
                 last
                 ,
                 I
                 threw
                 my self
                 into
                 a
                 detach'd
                 Party
                 ,
                 which
                 march'd
                 from
                 Will
                 's
                 to
                 Namure
                 ;
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 Design
                 that
                 the
                 Volunteers
                 went
                 to
                 Brest
                 ,
                 to
                 keep
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Fray
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 Spectators
                 of
                 the
                 Action
                 .
                 However
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 were
                 come
                 to
                 Blows
                 ,
                 I
                 went
                 amongst
                 the
                 Tents
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 some
                 
                 Discourse
                 with
                 Major-General
                 
                   R
                   —
                
                 ,
                 whom
                 I
                 found
                 to
                 be
                 Father
                 to
                 Mr.
                 Bays
                 his
                 Parthenope
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Major-General
                 is
                 a
                 very
                 honest
                 Fellow
                 ,
                 who
                 sells
                 Ale
                 by
                 the
                 Town-Wall
                 :
                 We
                 had
                 the
                 Satisfaction
                 to
                 see
                 that
                 the
                 Town
                 was
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 Siege
                 was
                 carried
                 on
                 as
                 Sieges
                 generally
                 are
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 more
                 Noise
                 than
                 Mischief
                 .
                 On
                 Monday
                 last
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 Second
                 of
                 September
                 ,
                 I
                 travell'd
                 into
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 where
                 I
                 had
                 the
                 Satisfaction
                 to
                 see
                 two
                 very
                 ridiculous
                 Sights
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 was
                 a
                 Bawd
                 carted
                 for
                 an
                 Action
                 which
                 had
                 some
                 Relation
                 to
                 that
                 memorable
                 Day
                 :
                 For
                 she
                 was
                 convicted
                 of
                 being
                 an
                 Accomplice
                 in
                 setting
                 Fire
                 to
                 an
                 Ancient
                 and
                 Venerable
                 Pile
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 found
                 Guilty
                 of
                 being
                 instrumental
                 in
                 the
                 Clapping
                 an
                 Alderman
                 .
                 I
                 stood
                 in
                 a
                 Bookseller's
                 Shop
                 to
                 see
                 her
                 pass
                 ,
                 which
                 Bookseller
                 was
                 packing
                 up
                 some
                 Scoundrel
                 Authors
                 to
                 send
                 them
                 away
                 to
                 the
                 Plantations
                 .
                 These
                 Authors
                 are
                 Criminals
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 sentenc'd
                 to
                 be
                 Burut
                 here
                 ,
                 have
                 at
                 last
                 found
                 Grace
                 ,
                 and
                 got
                 off
                 with
                 Transportation
                 .
                 You
                 remember
                 the
                 terrible
                 News
                 that
                 we
                 heard
                 at
                 
                   P
                   —
                
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 sprung
                 from
                 a
                 ridiculous
                 Occasion
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 my
                 Lady
                 Mayoress's
                 Gossipping
                 ,
                 has
                 had
                 a
                 comical
                 Consequence
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Common
                 
                 Council
                 have
                 made
                 an
                 Order
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 my
                 Lady
                 Mayoress
                 is
                 dispens'd
                 during
                 the
                 Wars
                 ,
                 from
                 seeing
                 those
                 Children
                 born
                 in
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 got
                 in
                 the
                 Suburbs
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 from
                 being
                 present
                 at
                 one
                 of
                 their
                 Wive's
                 Labours
                 .
                 But
                 't
                 is
                 time
                 to
                 return
                 to
                 the
                 Fair.
                 Last
                 Night
                 I
                 took
                 a
                 turn
                 in
                 the
                 Cloisters
                 ,
                 where
                 I
                 was
                 entertain'd
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 Dialogues
                 between
                 Vizour
                 and
                 Vallancy
                 Wig
                 ,
                 upon
                 which
                 I
                 leave
                 you
                 to
                 be
                 Judge
                 ,
                 whether
                 my
                 Eyes
                 or
                 my
                 Ears
                 were
                 the
                 better
                 entertain'd
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 .
                 For
                 I
                 heard
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 Unintelligible
                 Language
                 ,
                 address'd
                 to
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 Invisible
                 Faces
                 .
                 As
                 if
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Women
                 had
                 resolv'd
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 seen
                 ,
                 the
                 Men
                 had
                 determin'd
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 Understood
                 ;
                 and
                 had
                 in
                 revenge
                 eclips'd
                 the
                 Light
                 of
                 their
                 Understanding
                 by
                 Fustian
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 others
                 had
                 obscur'd
                 the
                 Lustre
                 of
                 their
                 Eyes
                 by
                 Velvet
                 .
                 Formerly
                 the
                 Ladies
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 White
                 and
                 Red
                 to
                 atract
                 ,
                 but
                 within
                 these
                 thirty
                 Years
                 black
                 has
                 succeeded
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Devil
                 is
                 found
                 more
                 Tempting
                 in
                 his
                 proper
                 Colour
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 neither
                 time
                 nor
                 place
                 for
                 any
                 more
                 :
                 you
                 shall
                 have
                 the
                 rest
                 by
                 the
                 first
                 Opportunity
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Yours
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 To
                 Mr.
                 Congreve
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Dear
                   Sir
                   ,
                
              
               
                 I
                 Have
                 now
                 read
                 over
                 the
                 Fox
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 ,
                 tho'
                 I
                 admire
                 the
                 Strength
                 of
                 
                   Ben.
                   Johnson's
                
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 find
                 it
                 so
                 accurate
                 as
                 I
                 expected
                 :
                 For
                 first
                 the
                 very
                 thing
                 upon
                 which
                 the
                 whole
                 Plot
                 turns
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 Discovery
                 which
                 Mosca
                 makes
                 to
                 Bonario
                 ;
                 seems
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 very
                 unreasonable
                 .
                 For
                 I
                 can
                 see
                 no
                 Reason
                 why
                 he
                 should
                 make
                 that
                 Discovery
                 which
                 introduces
                 Bonorio
                 into
                 his
                 Master's
                 House
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Reason
                 which
                 the
                 Poet
                 makes
                 Mosca
                 give
                 in
                 the
                 ninth
                 Scene
                 of
                 the
                 third
                 Act
                 ,
                 appears
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 very
                 absurd
                 one
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 Corbaccio
                 ,
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 Bonario
                 ,
                 is
                 expos'd
                 for
                 his
                 Deafness
                 ,
                 a
                 personal
                 Defect
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 Comedy-Instruction
                 :
                 For
                 personal
                 Defects
                 cannot
                 be
                 amended
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 exposing
                 such
                 ,
                 can
                 never
                 divert
                 any
                 but
                 half-witted
                 Men.
                 It
                 cannot
                 fail
                 to
                 bring
                 a
                 thinking
                 Man
                 to
                 reflect
                 upon
                 the
                 Misery
                 of
                 Human
                 Nature
                 ;
                 and
                 into
                 what
                 he
                 may
                 fall
                 himself
                 without
                 any
                 Fault
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 .
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 The
                 Play
                 has
                 two
                 Characters
                 ,
                 which
                 have
                 nothing
                 to
                 do
                 with
                 the
                 Design
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 look'd
                 upon
                 as
                 Excrescencies
                 .
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Character
                 of
                 Volpone
                 is
                 inconsistent
                 with
                 it self
                 :
                 Volpone
                 is
                 like
                 
                   Catiline
                   ,
                   Alieni
                   appetens
                   ,
                   sui
                   profusus
                
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 is
                 only
                 a
                 Double
                 in
                 his
                 Nature
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 an
                 Inconsistence
                 .
                 The
                 Inconsistence
                 of
                 the
                 Character
                 appears
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 Volpone
                 in
                 the
                 fifth
                 Act
                 behaves
                 himself
                 like
                 a
                 giddy
                 Coxcomb
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Conduct
                 of
                 that
                 very
                 Affair
                 which
                 he
                 manag'd
                 so
                 Craftily
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 four
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 the
                 Poet
                 offends
                 ,
                 first
                 ,
                 against
                 that
                 fam'd
                 Rule
                 which
                 Horace
                 gives
                 for
                 the
                 Characters
                 ,
                 
                   
                     Servetur
                     ad
                     imum
                     ,
                     Qualis
                     ab
                     incepto
                     processerit
                     ,
                     &
                     sibi
                     constet
                     .
                  
                
                 And
                 ,
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 Against
                 Nature
                 ,
                 upon
                 which
                 all
                 the
                 Rules
                 are
                 grounded
                 :
                 For
                 so
                 strange
                 an
                 Alteration
                 ,
                 in
                 so
                 little
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 in
                 Nature
                 ,
                 unless
                 it
                 happens
                 by
                 the
                 Accident
                 of
                 some
                 violent
                 Passion
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 Case
                 here
                 .
                 Volpone
                 on
                 the
                 sudden
                 behaves
                 himself
                 without
                 common
                 Discretion
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Conduct
                 of
                 that
                 very
                 Affair
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 manag'd
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 Dexterity
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 three
                 Years
                 together
                 .
                 For
                 why
                 does
                 he
                 disguise
                 himself
                 ?
                 Or
                 ,
                 why
                 does
                 he
                 repose
                 the
                 last
                 Confidence
                 in
                 Mosca
                 ?
                 Why
                 does
                 he
                 cause
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 given
                 out
                 that
                 he
                 's
                 dead
                 ?
                 Why
                 ,
                 only
                 to
                 plague
                 
                 his
                 Bubbles
                 .
                 To
                 plague
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 what
                 ?
                 Why
                 only
                 for
                 having
                 been
                 his
                 Bubbles
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 here
                 is
                 the
                 greatest
                 Alteration
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 twenty
                 four
                 Hours
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 apparent
                 Cause
                 .
                 The
                 Design
                 of
                 Volpone
                 is
                 to
                 Cheat
                 ,
                 he
                 has
                 carried
                 on
                 a
                 Cheat
                 for
                 three
                 Years
                 together
                 ,
                 with
                 Cunning
                 and
                 with
                 Success
                 :
                 and
                 yet
                 he
                 ,
                 on
                 a
                 sudden
                 ,
                 in
                 cold
                 Blood
                 ,
                 does
                 a
                 thing
                 which
                 he
                 cannot
                 but
                 know
                 must
                 endanger
                 the
                 ruining
                 all
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 am
                 ,
                 
                   dear
                   Sir
                   ,
                
                 
                   your
                   most
                   humble
                   Servant
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 Mr.
                 Congreve
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Dear
                   Sir
                   ,
                
              
               
                 I
                 Will
                 not
                 augment
                 the
                 Trouble
                 which
                 I
                 give
                 you
                 by
                 making
                 an
                 Apology
                 for
                 not
                 giving
                 it
                 you
                 sooner
                 .
                 Tho'
                 I
                 am
                 heartily
                 sorry
                 that
                 I
                 kept
                 such
                 a
                 Trifle
                 as
                 the
                 Inclos'd
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Trifle
                 writ
                 extempore
                 ,
                 long
                 enough
                 to
                 make
                 you
                 expect
                 a
                 labour'd
                 Letter
                 .
                 But
                 because
                 in
                 the
                 Inclos'd
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 spoken
                 particularly
                 of
                 
                   Ben.
                   Johnson's
                
                 Fox
                 ,
                 I
                 desire
                 to
                 say
                 three
                 or
                 four
                 words
                 of
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 Plays
                 more
                 generally
                 :
                 The
                 Plots
                 of
                 
                 the
                 Fox
                 ,
                 the
                 Silent
                 Woman
                 ,
                 the
                 Alchimist
                 ,
                 are
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 very
                 Artful
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Intrigues
                 of
                 the
                 Fox
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Alchimist
                 ,
                 seem
                 to
                 me
                 to
                 be
                 more
                 dexterously
                 Perplex'd
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 be
                 happily
                 Disentangled
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Gordian
                 Knot
                 in
                 the
                 Silent
                 Woman
                 is
                 untyed
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 Felicity
                 ,
                 that
                 that
                 alone
                 may
                 suffice
                 to
                 shew
                 
                   Ben.
                   Johnson
                
                 no
                 ordinary
                 Heroe
                 .
                 But
                 then
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 ,
                 the
                 Silent
                 Woman
                 may
                 want
                 the
                 very
                 Foundation
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 Comedy
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 other
                 two
                 cannot
                 be
                 said
                 to
                 want
                 :
                 For
                 it
                 seems
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 without
                 a
                 Moral
                 .
                 Upon
                 which
                 Absurdity
                 ,
                 
                   Ben.
                   Johnson
                
                 was
                 driven
                 by
                 the
                 Singularity
                 of
                 Morose's
                 Character
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 too
                 extravagant
                 for
                 Instruction
                 ,
                 and
                 fit
                 ,
                 in
                 my
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 only
                 for
                 Farce
                 .
                 For
                 this
                 seems
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 to
                 constit
                 ute
                 the
                 most
                 essential
                 Difference
                 ,
                 betwixt
                 Farce
                 and
                 Comedy
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Follies
                 which
                 are
                 expos'd
                 in
                 Farce
                 are
                 singular
                 ;
                 and
                 those
                 are
                 particular
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 expos'd
                 in
                 Comedy
                 .
                 These
                 last
                 are
                 those
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 an
                 Audiance
                 may
                 be
                 suppos'd
                 infected
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 which
                 all
                 may
                 be
                 suppos'd
                 obnoxious
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 first
                 are
                 so
                 very
                 odd
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 their
                 monstrous
                 Extravagance
                 ,
                 they
                 cannot
                 be
                 thought
                 to
                 concern
                 an
                 Audience
                 ;
                 and
                 cannot
                 be
                 supposed
                 to
                 instruct
                 them
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Characters
                 in
                 these
                 
                 Plays
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 true
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 Humorous
                 Characters
                 Master-pieces
                 .
                 For
                 
                   Ben.
                   Johnson's
                
                 Fools
                 ,
                 seem
                 to
                 shew
                 his
                 Wit
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 more
                 than
                 his
                 Men
                 of
                 Sence
                 :
                 I
                 admire
                 his
                 Fops
                 ,
                 and
                 but
                 barely
                 esteem
                 his
                 Gentlemen
                 .
                 Ben.
                 seems
                 to
                 draw
                 Deformity
                 more
                 to
                 the
                 Life
                 than
                 Beauty
                 :
                 He
                 is
                 often
                 so
                 eager
                 to
                 pursue
                 Folly
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 forgets
                 to
                 take
                 Wit
                 along
                 with
                 him
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Dialogue
                 ,
                 it
                 seems
                 to
                 want
                 very
                 often
                 that
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 that
                 Grace
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 noble
                 Railery
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 in
                 more
                 modern
                 Plays
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 are
                 Virtues
                 that
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 inseparable
                 from
                 a
                 finish'd
                 Comedy
                 .
                 But
                 there
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 one
                 thing
                 more
                 wanting
                 than
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 is
                 Passion
                 ,
                 I
                 mean
                 that
                 fine
                 and
                 that
                 delicate
                 Passion
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 Soul
                 shews
                 its
                 Politeness
                 ,
                 ev'n
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 its
                 Trouble
                 .
                 Now
                 to
                 touch
                 a
                 Passion
                 is
                 the
                 surest
                 way
                 to
                 Delight
                 ;
                 for
                 nothing
                 agitates
                 like
                 it
                 :
                 Agitation
                 is
                 the
                 Health
                 and
                 Joy
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 entirely
                 fond
                 ,
                 that
                 even
                 then
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 imagine
                 we
                 seek
                 Repose
                 ,
                 we
                 only
                 seek
                 Agitation
                 .
                 You
                 know
                 what
                 a
                 famous
                 modern
                 Critick
                 has
                 said
                 of
                 Comedy
                 :
              
               
                 
                   Il
                   faut
                   que
                   ses
                   Acteurs
                   badinent
                   noblement
                   ,
                
                 
                   Que
                   son
                   Noeud
                   bien
                   forme
                   se
                   denoue
                   aisement
                   ;
                
                 
                 
                   Que
                   l'action
                   Marchant
                   ou
                   la
                   Raison
                   la
                   Guide
                   ,
                
                 
                   Ne
                   se
                   perde
                   Jamma
                   dans
                   une
                   Scens
                   vuide
                   ,
                
                 
                   Que
                   son
                   Stile
                   humble
                   &
                   doux
                   se
                   releue
                   a
                   propos
                   ,
                
                 
                   Que
                   ses
                   discours
                   par
                   tout
                   fertiles
                   enbons
                   mots
                   ,
                
                 
                   Soient
                   pleius
                   de
                   Passions
                   finement
                   maniees
                   ,
                
                 
                   Et
                   les
                   Scenes
                   toujours
                   l'une
                   al'autre
                   liee
                   .
                
              
               
                 I
                 leave
                 you
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 Application
                 to
                 Johnson
                 —
                 Whatever
                 I
                 have
                 said
                 my self
                 of
                 his
                 Comedies
                 ,
                 I
                 submit
                 to
                 your
                 better
                 Judgment
                 .
                 For
                 you
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 after
                 Mr.
                 Wycherley
                 ,
                 are
                 incomparably
                 the
                 best
                 Writer
                 of
                 it
                 living
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 allowed
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 best
                 Judge
                 too
                 .
              
               
                 
                   I
                   am
                   yours
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 Mr.
                 Congreve
                 ,
                 to
                 Mr.
                 Dennis
                 .
                 Concerning
                 Humour
                 in
                 COMEDY
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Dear
                   Sir
                   ,
                
              
               
                 YOu
                 write
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 entertained
                 your self
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 days
                 ,
                 with
                 reading
                 several
                 Comedies
                 ,
                 of
                 several
                 Authors
                 ;
                 and
                 your
                 Observation
                 is
                 ,
                 That
                 there
                 is
                 more
                 of
                 Humour
                 in
                 our
                 English
                 Writers
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Comick
                 Poets
                 ,
                 Ancient
                 or
                 Modern
                 .
                 You
                 desire
                 to
                 
                 know
                 my
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 my
                 Thought
                 ,
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 generally
                 call'd
                 Humour
                 in
                 Comedy
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 agree
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 in
                 an
                 impartial
                 Preference
                 of
                 our
                 English
                 Writers
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 particular
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 I
                 tell
                 you
                 my
                 Thoughts
                 of
                 Humour
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 confess
                 ,
                 that
                 what
                 I
                 take
                 for
                 true
                 Humour
                 ,
                 has
                 not
                 been
                 so
                 often
                 written
                 even
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 generally
                 believed
                 :
                 And
                 some
                 who
                 have
                 valued
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 been
                 esteem'd
                 by
                 others
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 kind
                 of
                 Writing
                 ,
                 have
                 seldom
                 touch'd
                 upon
                 it
                 .
                 To
                 make
                 this
                 appear
                 to
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 would
                 require
                 a
                 long
                 and
                 labour'd
                 Discourse
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 I
                 neither
                 am
                 able
                 nor
                 willing
                 to
                 undertake
                 .
                 But
                 such
                 little
                 Remarks
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 contain'd
                 within
                 the
                 Compass
                 of
                 a
                 Letter
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 unpremeditated
                 Thoughts
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 communicated
                 between
                 Friend
                 and
                 Friend
                 ,
                 without
                 incurring
                 the
                 Censure
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 or
                 setting
                 up
                 for
                 a
                 Dictator
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 have
                 from
                 me
                 ,
                 since
                 you
                 have
                 enjoyn'd
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 define
                 Humour
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 ,
                 where
                 as
                 difficult
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 define
                 Wit
                 ;
                 for
                 like
                 that
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 of
                 infinite
                 Variety
                 .
                 To
                 enumerate
                 the
                 several
                 Humours
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 were
                 a
                 Work
                 as
                 endless
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 sum
                 up
                 their
                 several
                 Opinions
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 my
                 mind
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Quot
                   homines
                   tot
                   Sententia
                
                 ,
                 might
                 have
                 been
                 more
                 properly
                 interpreted
                 
                 of
                 Humour
                 ;
                 since
                 there
                 are
                 many
                 Men
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Opinion
                 in
                 many
                 things
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 yet
                 quite
                 different
                 in
                 Humours
                 .
                 But
                 tho'
                 we
                 cannot
                 certainly
                 tell
                 what
                 Wit
                 is
                 ,
                 or
                 what
                 Humour
                 is
                 ,
                 yet
                 we
                 may
                 go
                 near
                 to
                 shew
                 something
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 Wit
                 or
                 not
                 Humour
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 often
                 mistaken
                 for
                 both
                 .
                 And
                 since
                 I
                 have
                 mentioned
                 Wit
                 and
                 Humour
                 together
                 ,
                 let
                 me
                 make
                 the
                 first
                 Distinction
                 between
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 observe
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   Wit
                   is
                   often
                   mistaken
                   for
                   Humour
                   .
                
              
               
                 I
                 have
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 a
                 few
                 things
                 have
                 been
                 wittily
                 and
                 pleasantly
                 spoken
                 by
                 any
                 Character
                 in
                 a
                 Comedy
                 ,
                 it
                 has
                 been
                 very
                 usual
                 for
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 make
                 their
                 Remarks
                 on
                 a
                 Play
                 ,
                 while
                 it
                 is
                 acting
                 ,
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   Such
                   a
                   thing
                   is
                   very
                   humorously
                   spoken
                   ;
                   There
                   is
                   a
                   great
                   deal
                   of
                   Humour
                   in
                   that
                   Part.
                
                 Thus
                 the
                 Character
                 of
                 the
                 Person
                 speaking
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 ,
                 surprisingly
                 and
                 pleasantly
                 ,
                 is
                 mistaken
                 for
                 a
                 Character
                 of
                 Humour
                 ;
                 which
                 indeed
                 is
                 a
                 Character
                 of
                 Wit
                 :
                 But
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 Difference
                 between
                 a
                 Comedy
                 ,
                 wherein
                 there
                 are
                 many
                 things
                 humorously
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 call
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 pleasantly
                 spoken
                 ;
                 and
                 one
                 ,
                 where
                 there
                 are
                 several
                 Characters
                 of
                 Humour
                 ,
                 distinguish'd
                 by
                 the
                 particular
                 and
                 different
                 Humours
                 ,
                 appropriated
                 to
                 the
                 several
                 Persons
                 represented
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 naturally
                 arise
                 from
                 the
                 different
                 Constitutions
                 ,
                 
                 Complexions
                 ,
                 and
                 Dispositions
                 of
                 Men.
                 The
                 saying
                 of
                 Humorous
                 Things
                 ,
                 does
                 not
                 distinguish
                 Characters
                 ;
                 for
                 every
                 Person
                 in
                 a
                 Comedy
                 may
                 be
                 allow'd
                 to
                 speak
                 them
                 .
                 From
                 a
                 witty
                 Man
                 they
                 are
                 expected
                 ;
                 and
                 even
                 a
                 Fool
                 may
                 be
                 permitted
                 to
                 stumble
                 on
                 'em
                 by
                 chance
                 .
                 Tho'
                 I
                 make
                 a
                 Difference
                 betwixt
                 Wit
                 and
                 Humour
                 ;
                 yet
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 think
                 that
                 Humorous
                 Characters
                 exclude
                 Wit
                 :
                 No
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 Wit
                 should
                 be
                 adapted
                 to
                 the
                 Humour
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 Instance
                 ,
                 A
                 Character
                 of
                 a
                 Splenetick
                 and
                 Peevish
                 Humour
                 ,
                 should
                 have
                 a
                 Satyrical
                 Wit
                 ;
                 a
                 Jolly
                 and
                 Sanguine
                 Humour
                 ,
                 should
                 have
                 a
                 Facetious
                 Wit
                 :
                 The
                 former
                 should
                 speak
                 positively
                 ;
                 the
                 latter
                 ,
                 carelesly
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 former
                 observes
                 ,
                 and
                 shews
                 things
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 ;
                 the
                 latter
                 rather
                 overlooks
                 Nature
                 ,
                 and
                 speaks
                 things
                 as
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 his
                 Wit
                 and
                 Humour
                 have
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 a
                 less
                 Alloy
                 of
                 Judgment
                 than
                 the
                 others
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 Wit
                 ,
                 so
                 ,
                 its
                 opposite
                 ,
                 
                   Folly
                   ,
                   is
                   sometimes
                   mistaken
                   for
                   Humour
                   .
                
              
               
                 When
                 a
                 Poet
                 brings
                 a
                 Character
                 on
                 the
                 Stage
                 ,
                 committing
                 a
                 thousand
                 Absurdities
                 ,
                 and
                 talking
                 Impertinencies
                 ,
                 Roaring
                 aloud
                 ,
                 and
                 Laughing
                 immoderately
                 ,
                 on
                 every
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 upon
                 no
                 occasion
                 ;
                 this
                 is
                 a
                 Character
                 of
                 Humour
                 .
              
               
               
                 Is
                 any
                 thing
                 more
                 common
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 pretended
                 Comedy
                 ,
                 stuff'd
                 with
                 such
                 Grotesque
                 Figures
                 ,
                 and
                 Farce-Fools
                 ?
                 Things
                 ,
                 that
                 either
                 are
                 not
                 in
                 Nature
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 they
                 are
                 ,
                 are
                 Monsters
                 ,
                 and
                 Births
                 of
                 Mischance
                 ;
                 and
                 consequently
                 as
                 such
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 stifled
                 ,
                 and
                 huddled
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 like
                 Sooterkins
                 ,
                 that
                 Mankind
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 shock'd
                 with
                 an
                 appearing
                 Possibility
                 of
                 the
                 Degeneration
                 of
                 a
                 God-like
                 Species
                 .
                 For
                 my
                 part
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 as
                 willing
                 to
                 Laugh
                 ,
                 as
                 any
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 easily
                 diverted
                 with
                 an
                 Object
                 truly
                 ridiculous
                 :
                 but
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 I
                 can
                 never
                 care
                 for
                 seeing
                 things
                 ,
                 that
                 force
                 me
                 to
                 entertain
                 low
                 Thoughts
                 of
                 my
                 Nature
                 .
                 I
                 don't
                 know
                 how
                 it
                 is
                 with
                 others
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 confess
                 freely
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 could
                 never
                 look
                 long
                 upon
                 a
                 Monkey
                 ,
                 without
                 very
                 mortifying
                 Reflections
                 ;
                 tho'
                 I
                 never
                 heard
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 why
                 that
                 Creature
                 is
                 not
                 Originally
                 of
                 a
                 distinct
                 Species
                 .
                 As
                 I
                 don't
                 think
                 Humour
                 exclusive
                 of
                 Wit
                 ,
                 neither
                 do
                 I
                 think
                 it
                 inconsistent
                 with
                 Folly
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 think
                 the
                 Follies
                 should
                 be
                 only
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 Mens
                 Humours
                 may
                 incline
                 'em
                 to
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 Follies
                 intirely
                 abstracted
                 from
                 both
                 Humour
                 and
                 Nature
                 .
              
               
                 Sometimes
                 personal
                 Defects
                 are
                 misrepresented
                 for
                 Humours
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 mean
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 Characters
                 are
                 barbarously
                 
                 exposed
                 on
                 the
                 Stage
                 ,
                 ridiculing
                 natural
                 Deformities
                 ,
                 casual
                 Defects
                 in
                 the
                 Senses
                 ,
                 and
                 Infirmities
                 of
                 Age.
                 Sure
                 the
                 Poet
                 must
                 both
                 be
                 very
                 Ill-natur'd
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 think
                 his
                 Audience
                 so
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 proposes
                 by
                 shewing
                 a
                 Man
                 deform'd
                 ,
                 or
                 deaf
                 ,
                 or
                 blind
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 them
                 an
                 agreeable
                 Entertainment
                 ;
                 and
                 hopes
                 to
                 raise
                 their
                 Mirth
                 ,
                 by
                 what
                 is
                 truly
                 an
                 agreeable
                 of
                 Compassion
                 .
                 But
                 much
                 need
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 laid
                 upon
                 this
                 Head
                 to
                 any
                 body
                 ,
                 especially
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 one
                 of
                 your
                 Letters
                 to
                 me
                 concerning
                 Mr.
                 Johnson's
                 Fox
                 ,
                 have
                 justly
                 excepted
                 against
                 this
                 Immoral
                 Part
                 of
                 Ridicule
                 in
                 Corbaccio's
                 Character
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 I
                 must
                 agree
                 with
                 you
                 to
                 blame
                 him
                 ,
                 whom
                 otherwise
                 I
                 cannot
                 enough
                 admire
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 great
                 Mastery
                 of
                 true
                 Humour
                 in
                 Comedy
                 .
              
               
                 External
                 Habit
                 of
                 Body
                 is
                 often
                 mistaken
                 for
                 Humour
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 External
                 Habit
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 mean
                 the
                 ridiculous
                 Dress
                 or
                 Cloathing
                 of
                 a
                 Character
                 ,
                 tho'
                 that
                 goes
                 a
                 good
                 way
                 in
                 some
                 received
                 Characters
                 ;
                 (
                 but
                 undoubtedly
                 a
                 Man's
                 Humour
                 may
                 incline
                 him
                 to
                 dress
                 differently
                 from
                 other
                 People
                 )
                 but
                 I
                 mean
                 a
                 Singularity
                 of
                 Manners
                 ,
                 Speech
                 ,
                 and
                 Behaviour
                 ,
                 peculiar
                 to
                 all
                 ,
                 or
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Country
                 ,
                 Trade
                 ,
                 Profession
                 or
                 Education
                 .
                 I
                 cannot
                 think
                 that
                 a
                 Humour
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 
                 only
                 a
                 Habit
                 ,
                 or
                 Disposition
                 contracted
                 by
                 Use
                 or
                 Custom
                 ;
                 for
                 by
                 a
                 Disuse
                 ,
                 or
                 Compliance
                 with
                 other
                 Customs
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 worn
                 off
                 ,
                 or
                 diversifi'd
                 .
              
               
                 Affectation
                 is
                 generally
                 mistaken
                 for
                 Humour
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 are
                 indeed
                 so
                 much
                 alike
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 at
                 a
                 distance
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 mistaken
                 one
                 for
                 the
                 other
                 :
                 For
                 what
                 is
                 Humour
                 in
                 one
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 Affectation
                 in
                 another
                 ;
                 and
                 nothing
                 is
                 more
                 common
                 ,
                 than
                 for
                 some
                 to
                 affect
                 particular
                 ways
                 of
                 saying
                 ,
                 and
                 doing
                 things
                 ,
                 peculiar
                 to
                 others
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 admire
                 and
                 would
                 imitate
                 .
                 Humour
                 is
                 the
                 Life
                 ,
                 Affectation
                 the
                 Picture
                 .
                 He
                 that
                 draws
                 a
                 Character
                 of
                 Affectation
                 ,
                 shews
                 Humour
                 at
                 the
                 Second-hand
                 ;
                 he
                 at
                 best
                 but
                 publishes
                 a
                 Translation
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Pictures
                 are
                 but
                 Copies
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 as
                 these
                 two
                 last
                 Distinctions
                 are
                 the
                 nicest
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 most
                 proper
                 to
                 explain
                 them
                 ,
                 by
                 particular
                 Instances
                 from
                 some
                 Author
                 of
                 Reputation
                 .
                 Humour
                 I
                 take
                 either
                 to
                 be
                 born
                 with
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 of
                 a
                 natural
                 Growth
                 ;
                 or
                 else
                 to
                 be
                 grafted
                 into
                 us
                 by
                 some
                 accidental
                 Change
                 in
                 the
                 Constitution
                 ,
                 or
                 Revolution
                 of
                 the
                 internal
                 Habit
                 of
                 Body
                 ;
                 by
                 which
                 it
                 becomes
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 may
                 so
                 call
                 it
                 ,
                 naturaliz'd
                 .
              
               
                 Humour
                 is
                 from
                 Nature
                 ,
                 Habit
                 from
                 Custom
                 ;
                 and
                 Affectation
                 from
                 Industry
                 .
              
               
               
                 Humour
                 shews
                 us
                 as
                 we
                 are
                 .
              
               
                 Habit
                 shews
                 us
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 appear
                 ,
                 under
                 a
                 forcible
                 Impression
                 .
              
               
                 Affectation
                 shews
                 what
                 we
                 would
                 be
                 ,
                 under
                 a
                 voluntary
                 Disguise
                 .
              
               
                 Tho'
                 here
                 I
                 would
                 observe
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 continued
                 Affectation
                 ,
                 may
                 in
                 time
                 become
                 a
                 Habit.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Character
                 of
                 Morose
                 in
                 the
                 Silent
                 Woman
                 ,
                 I
                 take
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Character
                 of
                 Humour
                 .
                 And
                 I
                 choose
                 to
                 Instance
                 this
                 Character
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 from
                 many
                 others
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Author
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 know
                 it
                 has
                 been
                 condemn'd
                 by
                 many
                 as
                 Unnatural
                 and
                 Farce
                 :
                 And
                 you
                 have
                 your self
                 hinted
                 some
                 Dislike
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 reason
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 Letter
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 concerning
                 some
                 of
                 Johnson's
                 Plays
                 .
              
               
                 Let
                 us
                 suppose
                 Morose
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Man
                 naturally
                 Splenetick
                 and
                 Melancholy
                 ;
                 is
                 there
                 any
                 thing
                 more
                 offensive
                 to
                 one
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 Disposition
                 ,
                 than
                 Noise
                 and
                 Clamour
                 ?
                 Let
                 any
                 Man
                 that
                 has
                 the
                 Spleen
                 (
                 and
                 there
                 are
                 enough
                 in
                 England
                 )
                 be
                 Judge
                 .
                 We
                 see
                 common
                 Examples
                 of
                 this
                 Humour
                 in
                 Little
                 every
                 Day
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 ten
                 to
                 one
                 ,
                 but
                 three
                 parts
                 in
                 four
                 of
                 the
                 Company
                 that
                 you
                 dine
                 with
                 ,
                 are
                 discompos'd
                 and
                 startled
                 at
                 the
                 Cutting
                 of
                 a
                 Cork
                 ,
                 or
                 Scratching
                 a
                 Plate
                 with
                 a
                 Knife
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 Proportion
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Humour
                 ,
                 that
                 makes
                 such
                 or
                 any
                 
                 other
                 Noise
                 offensive
                 to
                 the
                 Person
                 that
                 hears
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 there
                 are
                 others
                 who
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 disturb'd
                 at
                 all
                 by
                 it
                 .
                 Well
                 ;
                 but
                 Morose
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 say
                 ,
                 is
                 so
                 extravagant
                 ,
                 he
                 cannot
                 bear
                 any
                 Discourse
                 or
                 Conversation
                 ,
                 above
                 a
                 Whisper
                 .
                 Why
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 his
                 Excess
                 of
                 this
                 Humour
                 ,
                 that
                 makes
                 him
                 become
                 rediculous
                 ,
                 and
                 qualifies
                 his
                 Character
                 for
                 Comedy
                 .
                 If
                 the
                 Poet
                 had
                 given
                 him
                 but
                 a
                 moderate
                 proportion
                 of
                 that
                 Humour
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 odds
                 but
                 half
                 the
                 Audience
                 ,
                 would
                 have
                 sided
                 with
                 the
                 Character
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 condemn'd
                 the
                 Author
                 ,
                 for
                 exposing
                 a
                 Humour
                 which
                 was
                 neither
                 remarkable
                 nor
                 rediculous
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 the
                 Distance
                 of
                 the
                 Stage
                 requires
                 the
                 Figure
                 represented
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 something
                 larger
                 than
                 the
                 Life
                 ;
                 and
                 sure
                 a
                 Picture
                 may
                 have
                 Features
                 larger
                 in
                 Proportion
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 be
                 very
                 like
                 the
                 Original
                 .
                 If
                 this
                 Exactness
                 of
                 Quantity
                 ,
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 in
                 Wit
                 ,
                 as
                 some
                 would
                 have
                 it
                 in
                 Humour
                 ;
                 what
                 would
                 become
                 of
                 those
                 Characters
                 that
                 are
                 design'd
                 for
                 Men
                 of
                 Wit
                 ?
                 I
                 believe
                 if
                 a
                 Poet
                 should
                 steal
                 a
                 Dialogue
                 of
                 any
                 length
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 extempore
                 Discourse
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 wittiest
                 Men
                 upon
                 Earth
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 find
                 the
                 Scene
                 but
                 coldly
                 receiv'd
                 by
                 the
                 Town
                 .
                 But
                 to
                 the
                 purpose
                 :
              
               
                 The
                 Character
                 of
                 Sir
                 
                   John
                   Daw
                
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Play
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 Character
                 of
                 Affectation
                 :
                 
                 He
                 every-where
                 discovers
                 an
                 Affectation
                 of
                 Learning
                 ;
                 when
                 he
                 is
                 not
                 only
                 conscious
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Audience
                 also
                 plainly
                 perceives
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 Ignorant
                 .
                 Of
                 this
                 kind
                 are
                 the
                 Characters
                 of
                 Thraso
                 in
                 the
                 Eunuch
                 of
                 Terence
                 ,
                 and
                 Pyrgopolinices
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Miles
                   Gloriosus
                
                 of
                 Plautus
                 :
                 They
                 affect
                 to
                 be
                 thought
                 Valiant
                 ,
                 when
                 both
                 themselves
                 and
                 the
                 Audience
                 know
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 .
                 Now
                 such
                 a
                 Boasting
                 of
                 Valour
                 in
                 Men
                 who
                 were
                 really
                 Valiant
                 ,
                 would
                 undoubtedly
                 be
                 a
                 Humour
                 ;
                 for
                 a
                 fiery
                 Disposition
                 might
                 naturally
                 throw
                 a
                 Man
                 into
                 the
                 same
                 Extravagance
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 only
                 affected
                 in
                 the
                 Characters
                 I
                 have
                 mentioned
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Character
                 of
                 Cob
                 in
                 
                   Every
                   Man
                   in
                   his
                   Humour
                
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 under
                 Characters
                 in
                 Bartholomew-fair
                 ,
                 discover'd
                 only
                 a
                 Singularity
                 of
                 Manners
                 ,
                 appropriated
                 to
                 the
                 several
                 Educations
                 and
                 Professions
                 of
                 the
                 Persons
                 represented
                 .
                 They
                 are
                 not
                 Humours
                 but
                 Habits
                 contracted
                 by
                 Custom
                 .
                 Under
                 this
                 Head
                 may
                 be
                 ranged
                 all
                 Country
                 Clowns
                 ,
                 Sailers
                 ,
                 Tradesmen
                 ,
                 Jockeys
                 ,
                 Gamesters
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 ,
                 who
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 Cants
                 or
                 peculiar
                 Dialects
                 in
                 their
                 several
                 Arts
                 and
                 Vocations
                 .
                 One
                 may
                 almost
                 give
                 a
                 Receipt
                 for
                 the
                 Composition
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 Character
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 Poet
                 has
                 nothing
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 collect
                 a
                 few
                 proper
                 Phrases
                 and
                 
                 Terms
                 of
                 Art
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 Person
                 apply
                 them
                 by
                 rediculous
                 Metaphors
                 in
                 his
                 Conversation
                 ,
                 with
                 Characters
                 of
                 different
                 Natures
                 .
                 Some
                 late
                 Characters
                 of
                 this
                 kind
                 have
                 been
                 very
                 successful
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 my
                 mind
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 painted
                 without
                 much
                 Art
                 or
                 Labour
                 ;
                 since
                 they
                 require
                 little
                 more
                 ,
                 than
                 a
                 good
                 Memory
                 and
                 superficial
                 Observation
                 .
                 But
                 true
                 Humour
                 cannot
                 be
                 shown
                 without
                 a
                 Dissection
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 narrow
                 Search
                 to
                 discover
                 the
                 first
                 Seeds
                 from
                 whence
                 it
                 has
                 its
                 Root
                 and
                 Growth
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 I
                 were
                 to
                 write
                 to
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 obliged
                 to
                 dwell
                 longer
                 upon
                 each
                 of
                 these
                 Distinctions
                 and
                 Examples
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 know
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 plain
                 enough
                 to
                 all
                 Readers
                 :
                 But
                 a
                 bare
                 Hint
                 is
                 sufficient
                 to
                 inform
                 you
                 of
                 the
                 Notions
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 on
                 this
                 Subject
                 :
                 and
                 I
                 hope
                 by
                 this
                 time
                 you
                 are
                 of
                 my
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 Humour
                 is
                 neither
                 Wit
                 ,
                 nor
                 Folly
                 ,
                 nor
                 personal
                 Defect
                 ,
                 nor
                 Affectation
                 ,
                 nor
                 Habit
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 ,
                 that
                 each
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 have
                 been
                 both
                 written
                 and
                 received
                 for
                 Humour
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 unwilling
                 to
                 venture
                 even
                 on
                 a
                 bare
                 Description
                 of
                 Humour
                 ,
                 much
                 more
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 Definition
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 now
                 my
                 hand
                 is
                 in
                 ,
                 I
                 'll
                 tell
                 you
                 what
                 serves
                 me
                 instead
                 of
                 either
                 :
                 I
                 take
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 
                   A
                   singular
                   and
                   unavoidable
                   manner
                   of
                   doing
                   ,
                   or
                   saying
                
                 
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 peculiar
                 and
                 natural
                 to
                 one
                 Man
                 only
                 ;
                 by
                 which
                 his
                 Speech
                 and
                 Actions
                 are
                 destinguish'd
                 from
                 those
                 of
                 other
                 Men.
                 
              
               
                 Our
                 Humour
                 has
                 relation
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 what
                 proceeds
                 from
                 us
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Accidents
                 have
                 to
                 a
                 Substance
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 Colour
                 ,
                 Taste
                 ,
                 and
                 Smell
                 ,
                 diffused
                 thro'
                 all
                 ;
                 tho'
                 our
                 Actions
                 are
                 never
                 so
                 many
                 ,
                 and
                 different
                 in
                 Form
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 all
                 Splinters
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Wood
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 naturally
                 one
                 Complexion
                 ;
                 which
                 tho'
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 disguised
                 by
                 Art
                 ,
                 yet
                 cannot
                 be
                 wholly
                 changed
                 :
                 We
                 may
                 paint
                 it
                 with
                 other
                 Colours
                 ,
                 but
                 we
                 cannot
                 change
                 the
                 Grain
                 .
                 So
                 the
                 natural
                 Sound
                 of
                 an
                 Instument
                 will
                 be
                 distinguish'd
                 ,
                 tho'
                 the
                 Notes
                 expressed
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 are
                 never
                 so
                 various
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Diversions
                 never
                 so
                 many
                 .
                 Dissimulation
                 ,
                 may
                 by
                 degrees
                 ,
                 become
                 more
                 easie
                 to
                 our
                 Practice
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 can
                 never
                 absolutely
                 transubstantiate
                 us
                 into
                 what
                 we
                 would
                 seem
                 :
                 it
                 will
                 always
                 be
                 in
                 some
                 proportion
                 a
                 Violence
                 upon
                 Nature
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Man
                 may
                 change
                 his
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 believe
                 he
                 will
                 find
                 it
                 a
                 Difficulty
                 to
                 part
                 with
                 his
                 Humour
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 more
                 provoking
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 being
                 made
                 sensible
                 of
                 that
                 Difficulty
                 .
                 Sometimes
                 ,
                 one
                 shall
                 meet
                 with
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 perhaps
                 ,
                 innocently
                 enough
                 ,
                 but
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 impertiently
                 ,
                 will
                 ask
                 the
                 Question
                 ,
                 
                   Why
                   are
                   you
                   not
                   merry
                
                 ?
                 
                 Why
                 are
                 you
                 not
                 gay
                 ,
                 pleasant
                 ,
                 and
                 cheerful
                 ?
                 
                   Then
                   instead
                   of
                   answering
                   ,
                   could
                   I
                   ask
                   such
                   one
                   ,
                
                 Why
                 are
                 you
                 not
                 handsome
                 ?
                 Why
                 have
                 you
                 not
                 black
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 better
                 Complexion
                 ?
                 
                   Nature
                   abhors
                   to
                   be
                   forc'd
                
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 two
                 famous
                 Philosophers
                 of
                 Ephesus
                 and
                 Abdera
                 ,
                 have
                 their
                 different
                 Sects
                 at
                 this
                 Day
                 :
                 Some
                 weep
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 laugh
                 at
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 don't
                 doubt
                 ,
                 but
                 you
                 have
                 observed
                 several
                 Men
                 laugh
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 angry
                 ;
                 others
                 who
                 are
                 silent
                 ;
                 some
                 that
                 are
                 loud
                 :
                 Yet
                 I
                 cannot
                 suppose
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 Passion
                 of
                 Anger
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 it self
                 different
                 ,
                 or
                 more
                 or
                 less
                 in
                 one
                 than
                 t'other
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 Humour
                 of
                 the
                 Man
                 that
                 is
                 predominant
                 ,
                 and
                 urges
                 him
                 to
                 express
                 it
                 in
                 that
                 manner
                 .
                 Demonstrations
                 of
                 Pleasure
                 are
                 as
                 various
                 ;
                 one
                 Man
                 has
                 a
                 Humour
                 of
                 retiring
                 from
                 all
                 Company
                 ,
                 when
                 any
                 thing
                 has
                 happen'd
                 to
                 please
                 him
                 beyond
                 Expectation
                 ;
                 he
                 hugs
                 himself
                 alone
                 ,
                 and
                 thinks
                 it
                 an
                 addition
                 to
                 the
                 Pleasure
                 to
                 keep
                 it
                 secret
                 .
                 Another
                 is
                 upon
                 Thorns
                 till
                 he
                 has
                 made
                 Proclamation
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 must
                 make
                 other
                 People
                 sensible
                 of
                 his
                 Happiness
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 can
                 be
                 so
                 himself
                 .
                 So
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 Grief
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Passions
                 .
                 Demonstrations
                 of
                 Love
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Effects
                 of
                 that
                 Passion
                 upon
                 several
                 Humours
                 ,
                 are
                 infinitely
                 different
                 :
                 But
                 here
                 
                 the
                 Ladies
                 ,
                 who
                 abound
                 in
                 Servants
                 ,
                 are
                 the
                 best
                 Judges
                 .
                 Talking
                 of
                 the
                 Ladies
                 ,
                 methinks
                 something
                 should
                 be
                 observed
                 of
                 the
                 Humour
                 of
                 the
                 Fair
                 Sex
                 ;
                 since
                 they
                 are
                 sometimes
                 so
                 kind
                 as
                 to
                 furnish
                 out
                 a
                 Character
                 for
                 Comedy
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 must
                 confess
                 I
                 have
                 never
                 made
                 any
                 Observation
                 of
                 what
                 I
                 apprehend
                 to
                 be
                 true
                 Humour
                 in
                 Women
                 .
                 Parhaps
                 Passions
                 are
                 too
                 powerful
                 in
                 that
                 Sex
                 ,
                 to
                 let
                 Humour
                 have
                 its
                 Course
                 ;
                 or
                 may
                 be
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 their
                 natural
                 Coldness
                 ,
                 Humour
                 cannot
                 exert
                 itself
                 to
                 that
                 extravagant
                 Degree
                 ,
                 which
                 it
                 often
                 does
                 in
                 the
                 Male-sex
                 :
                 For
                 if
                 ever
                 any
                 thing
                 does
                 appear
                 comical
                 or
                 ridiculous
                 in
                 a
                 Woman
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 it
                 is
                 little
                 more
                 than
                 an
                 acquir'd
                 Folly
                 ,
                 or
                 an
                 Affectation
                 .
                 We
                 may
                 call
                 them
                 the
                 weaker
                 Sex
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 think
                 the
                 true
                 reason
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 our
                 Follies
                 are
                 stronger
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 Faults
                 are
                 more
                 prevailing
                 .
              
               
                 One
                 might
                 think
                 that
                 the
                 Diversity
                 of
                 Humour
                 ,
                 which
                 must
                 be
                 allowed
                 to
                 be
                 diffused
                 throughout
                 Mankind
                 ,
                 might
                 afford
                 endless
                 Matter
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 support
                 of
                 Comedies
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 we
                 come
                 closely
                 to
                 consider
                 that
                 Point
                 ,
                 and
                 nicely
                 to
                 distinguish
                 the
                 Difference
                 of
                 Humours
                 ,
                 I
                 believe
                 we
                 shall
                 find
                 the
                 contrary
                 .
                 For
                 tho'
                 we
                 allow
                 every
                 Man
                 something
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 peculiar
                 Humour
                 ;
                 yet
                 every
                 Man
                 has
                 it
                 not
                 in
                 
                 quantity
                 ,
                 to
                 become
                 remarkable
                 by
                 it
                 :
                 or
                 ,
                 if
                 many
                 do
                 become
                 remarkable
                 by
                 their
                 Humours
                 ;
                 yet
                 all
                 those
                 Humours
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 diverting
                 .
                 Nor
                 is
                 it
                 only
                 requisite
                 to
                 distinguish
                 what
                 Humour
                 will
                 be
                 diverting
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 how
                 much
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 what
                 part
                 of
                 it
                 to
                 shew
                 in
                 Light
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 to
                 cast
                 in
                 Shades
                 ;
                 how
                 to
                 set
                 it
                 off
                 by
                 preparatory
                 Scenes
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 opposing
                 other
                 Humours
                 to
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Scene
                 .
                 Thro'
                 a
                 wrong
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 ,
                 Mens
                 Humours
                 may
                 be
                 opposed
                 when
                 there
                 is
                 really
                 no
                 specific
                 Difference
                 between
                 them
                 ;
                 only
                 a
                 greater
                 proportion
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 in
                 one
                 than
                 t'other
                 ;
                 occasion'd
                 by
                 having
                 more
                 Flegm
                 ,
                 or
                 Choller
                 ,
                 or
                 whatever
                 the
                 Constitution
                 is
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 their
                 Humours
                 derive
                 their
                 Source
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 infinitely
                 more
                 to
                 be
                 said
                 on
                 this
                 Subject
                 ;
                 tho'
                 perhaps
                 I
                 have
                 already
                 said
                 too
                 much
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 have
                 said
                 it
                 to
                 a
                 Friend
                 ,
                 who
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 will
                 not
                 expose
                 it
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 does
                 not
                 approve
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 I
                 believe
                 the
                 Subject
                 is
                 intirely
                 new
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 never
                 touch'd
                 upon
                 before
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 any
                 one
                 to
                 see
                 this
                 private
                 Essay
                 ,
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 some
                 one
                 ,
                 who
                 might
                 be
                 provoked
                 by
                 my
                 Errors
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 publish
                 a
                 more
                 judicious
                 Treatise
                 on
                 the
                 Subject
                 .
                 Indeed
                 I
                 wish
                 it
                 were
                 done
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 World
                 being
                 a
                 little
                 acquainted
                 with
                 the
                 
                 Scarcity
                 of
                 true
                 Humour
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Difficulty
                 of
                 finding
                 and
                 shewing
                 it
                 ,
                 might
                 look
                 a
                 little
                 more
                 favourably
                 on
                 the
                 Labours
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 who
                 endeavour
                 to
                 search
                 into
                 Nature
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 lay
                 it
                 open
                 to
                 the
                 Publick
                 View
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 don't
                 say
                 but
                 that
                 very
                 entertaining
                 and
                 useful
                 Characters
                 ,
                 and
                 proper
                 for
                 Comedy
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 drawn
                 from
                 Affectations
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 other
                 Qualities
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 distinguish
                 from
                 Humour
                 :
                 but
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 such
                 imposed
                 on
                 the
                 World
                 for
                 Humour
                 ,
                 nor
                 esteem'd
                 of
                 equal
                 Value
                 with
                 it
                 .
                 It
                 were
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 ,
                 the
                 Work
                 of
                 a
                 long
                 Life
                 to
                 make
                 one
                 Comedy
                 true
                 in
                 all
                 its
                 Parts
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 give
                 every
                 Character
                 in
                 it
                 a
                 true
                 and
                 distinct
                 Humour
                 .
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 every
                 Poet
                 must
                 be
                 beholding
                 to
                 other
                 Helps
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 out
                 his
                 Number
                 of
                 ridiculous
                 Characters
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 think
                 such
                 a
                 One
                 deserves
                 to
                 be
                 broke
                 ,
                 who
                 makes
                 all
                 false
                 Musters
                 ;
                 who
                 does
                 not
                 shew
                 one
                 true
                 Humour
                 in
                 a
                 Comedy
                 ,
                 but
                 entertains
                 his
                 Audience
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Play
                 with
                 every
                 thing
                 out
                 of
                 Nature
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 will
                 make
                 but
                 one
                 Observation
                 to
                 you
                 more
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 done
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 is
                 grounded
                 upon
                 an
                 Observation
                 of
                 your
                 own
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 I
                 mention'd
                 at
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 my
                 Letter
                 ,
                 viz.
                 That
                 there
                 is
                 more
                 of
                 Humour
                 in
                 our
                 English
                 Comick
                 Writers
                 than
                 in
                 any
                 
                 others
                 .
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 wonder
                 at
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 look
                 upon
                 Humour
                 to
                 be
                 almost
                 of
                 English
                 Growth
                 ;
                 at
                 least
                 ,
                 it
                 does
                 not
                 seem
                 to
                 have
                 found
                 such
                 Encrease
                 on
                 any
                 other
                 Soil
                 :
                 And
                 what
                 appears
                 to
                 me
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 great
                 Freedom
                 ,
                 Priviledge
                 ,
                 and
                 Liberty
                 which
                 the
                 common
                 People
                 of
                 England
                 enjoy
                 .
                 Any
                 Man
                 that
                 has
                 a
                 Humour
                 ,
                 is
                 under
                 no
                 Restraint
                 ,
                 or
                 fear
                 of
                 giving
                 it
                 Vent
                 ;
                 they
                 have
                 a
                 Proverb
                 among
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 ,
                 will
                 shew
                 the
                 Bent
                 and
                 Genius
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 a
                 longer
                 Discourse
                 :
                 
                   He
                   that
                   will
                   have
                   a
                   May-pole
                   ,
                   shall
                   have
                   a
                   May-pole
                   .
                
                 This
                 is
                 a
                 Maxim
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Practice
                 is
                 agreeable
                 to
                 it
                 .
                 I
                 believe
                 something
                 considerable
                 too
                 may
                 be
                 ascribed
                 to
                 their
                 feeding
                 so
                 much
                 on
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Grossness
                 of
                 their
                 Diet
                 in
                 general
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 have
                 done
                 ,
                 let
                 the
                 Physicians
                 agree
                 that
                 .
                 Thus
                 you
                 have
                 my
                 Thoughts
                 of
                 Humour
                 ,
                 to
                 my
                 Power
                 of
                 Expressing
                 them
                 in
                 so
                 little
                 Time
                 and
                 Compass
                 .
                 You
                 will
                 be
                 kind
                 to
                 shew
                 me
                 wherein
                 I
                 have
                 err'd
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 you
                 are
                 very
                 capable
                 of
                 giving
                 me
                 Instruction
                 ,
                 so
                 I
                 think
                 I
                 have
                 a
                 very
                 just
                 Title
                 to
                 demand
                 it
                 from
                 you
                 ;
                 being
                 ,
                 without
                 Reserve
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Your
                   real
                   Friend
                   ,
                   and
                   humble
                   Servant
                   ,
                   W.
                   CONGREVE
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 To
                 Mr.
                 Congreve
                 ,
                 at
                 Tunbridge
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Dear
                   Sir
                   ,
                
              
               
                 MR.
                 Moyle
                 and
                 I
                 have
                 impatiently
                 expected
                 to
                 hear
                 from
                 you
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 the
                 Well
                 which
                 you
                 drink
                 of
                 had
                 sprung
                 up
                 from
                 Lethe
                 ,
                 you
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 been
                 more
                 forgetful
                 of
                 us
                 .
                 Indeed
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Tunbridge-water
                 is
                 good
                 for
                 the
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 said
                 in
                 some
                 manner
                 to
                 cause
                 Oblivion
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 will
                 yet
                 a
                 while
                 hope
                 that
                 Mr.
                 Moyle
                 and
                 I
                 are
                 not
                 of
                 the
                 Number
                 of
                 Things
                 that
                 plague
                 you
                 :
                 However
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 so
                 sensible
                 of
                 your
                 being
                 mindful
                 of
                 me
                 in
                 Town
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 ungrateful
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 should
                 complain
                 that
                 you
                 do
                 not
                 remember
                 me
                 where
                 you
                 are
                 .
                 Mr.
                 Moyle
                 tells
                 me
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 made
                 a
                 favourable
                 Mention
                 of
                 me
                 ,
                 to
                 a
                 certain
                 Lady
                 of
                 your
                 Acquaintance
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 calls
                 —
                 But
                 then
                 to
                 mortifie
                 the
                 Old
                 Man
                 in
                 me
                 ,
                 or
                 indeed
                 rather
                 the
                 Young
                 ,
                 he
                 assur'd
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 had
                 given
                 a
                 much
                 better
                 Character
                 of
                 him
                 .
                 However
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 which
                 you
                 gave
                 of
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 but
                 own
                 my self
                 obliged
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 look
                 upon
                 your
                 Kindness
                 as
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 greater
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 am
                 sensible
                 that
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 deserve
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 I
                 could
                 almost
                 wish
                 that
                 your
                 good
                 Qualities
                 ,
                 were
                 not
                 quite
                 so
                 numerous
                 ,
                 that
                 
                 I
                 might
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 make
                 you
                 some
                 Return
                 in
                 Specie
                 :
                 For
                 Commending
                 you
                 now
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 you
                 but
                 Justice
                 ,
                 which
                 a
                 Man
                 of
                 Honour
                 will
                 do
                 to
                 his
                 Enemy
                 ;
                 whereas
                 you
                 ,
                 by
                 partial
                 Praise
                 ,
                 have
                 treated
                 me
                 like
                 a
                 Friend
                 .
                 I
                 make
                 no
                 doubt
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 you
                 do
                 me
                 the
                 Justice
                 to
                 believe
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 perfectly
                 yours
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 your
                 Merit
                 has
                 engag'd
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 Favours
                 oblig'd
                 me
                 to
                 be
                 all
                 my
                 Life-time
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Dear
                   Sir
                   ,
                
                 
                   your
                   most
                   humble
                   Servant
                   ,
                   J.
                   DENNIS
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Mr.
                 Congreve
                 
                   to
                   Mr.
                
                 Dennis
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Dear
                   Sir
                   ,
                
              
               
                 IT
                 is
                 not
                 more
                 to
                 keep
                 my
                 Word
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 gratifie
                 my
                 Inclination
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 write
                 to
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 tho'
                 I
                 have
                 thus
                 long
                 deferr'd
                 it
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 never
                 forgetful
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 nor
                 of
                 my
                 Promise
                 .
                 Indeed
                 I
                 waited
                 in
                 Expectation
                 of
                 something
                 that
                 might
                 enable
                 me
                 to
                 return
                 the
                 Entertainment
                 I
                 received
                 from
                 your
                 Letters
                 :
                 but
                 you
                 represent
                 the
                 Town
                 so
                 agreeable
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 quite
                 put
                 me
                 out
                 of
                 Conceit
                 with
                 the
                 Country
                 ;
                 and
                 my
                 Designs
                 of
                 making
                 Observations
                 from
                 it
                 .
              
               
               
                 Before
                 I
                 came
                 to
                 Tunbridge
                 ,
                 I
                 proposed
                 to
                 my self
                 the
                 Satisfaction
                 of
                 Communicating
                 the
                 Pleasures
                 of
                 the
                 Place
                 to
                 you
                 :
                 But
                 if
                 I
                 keep
                 my
                 Resolution
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 transcribe
                 ,
                 and
                 return
                 you
                 your
                 own
                 Letters
                 ;
                 since
                 I
                 must
                 own
                 I
                 have
                 met
                 with
                 nothing
                 else
                 so
                 truly
                 Delightful
                 .
                 When
                 you
                 suppose
                 the
                 Country
                 agreeable
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 you
                 suppose
                 such
                 Reasons
                 why
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 while
                 I
                 read
                 your
                 Letter
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 of
                 your
                 Mind
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 I
                 look
                 off
                 ,
                 I
                 find
                 I
                 am
                 only
                 charm'd
                 with
                 the
                 Landskip
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 drawn
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 if
                 I
                 would
                 see
                 a
                 fine
                 Prospect
                 of
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 desire
                 you
                 to
                 send
                 it
                 me
                 from
                 the
                 Town
                 ;
                 as
                 if
                 I
                 would
                 eat
                 good
                 Fruit
                 here
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 the
                 best
                 way
                 were
                 ,
                 to
                 beg
                 a
                 Basket
                 from
                 my
                 Friends
                 in
                 Covent-garden
                 .
                 After
                 all
                 this
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 tell
                 you
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 Company
                 at
                 Tunbridge
                 ;
                 and
                 some
                 very
                 agreeable
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 greater
                 part
                 ,
                 is
                 of
                 that
                 sort
                 ,
                 who
                 at
                 home
                 converse
                 only
                 with
                 their
                 own
                 Relations
                 ;
                 and
                 consequently
                 when
                 they
                 come
                 abroad
                 ,
                 have
                 few
                 Acquaintance
                 ,
                 but
                 such
                 as
                 they
                 bring
                 with
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 were
                 the
                 Company
                 better
                 ,
                 or
                 worse
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 you
                 expect
                 no
                 Characters
                 from
                 me
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 profess
                 my self
                 an
                 Enemy
                 to
                 Detraction
                 ;
                 And
                 who
                 is
                 there
                 ,
                 that
                 can
                 justly
                 merit
                 Commendation
                 ?
                 I
                 have
                 a
                 mind
                 to
                 write
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 Pretence
                 
                 of
                 any
                 manner
                 of
                 News
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 might
                 drink
                 to
                 you
                 without
                 naming
                 a
                 Health
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 intend
                 only
                 my
                 Service
                 to
                 you
                 .
                 I
                 wish
                 for
                 you
                 very
                 often
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 might
                 recommend
                 you
                 to
                 some
                 new
                 Acquaintance
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 made
                 here
                 ,
                 and
                 think
                 very
                 well
                 worth
                 the
                 keeping
                 ;
                 I
                 mean
                 Idleness
                 and
                 a
                 good
                 Stomach
                 .
                 You
                 would
                 not
                 think
                 how
                 People
                 eat
                 here
                 ;
                 every
                 Body
                 has
                 the
                 Appetite
                 of
                 an
                 Oastrich
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 they
                 drink
                 Steel
                 in
                 the
                 Morning
                 ,
                 so
                 I
                 believe
                 at
                 Noon
                 they
                 could
                 digest
                 Iron
                 .
                 But
                 sure
                 you
                 will
                 laugh
                 at
                 me
                 for
                 calling
                 Idleness
                 a
                 new
                 Acquaintance
                 ;
                 when
                 ,
                 to
                 your
                 Knowledge
                 ,
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 my
                 Business
                 ,
                 is
                 little
                 better
                 .
                 Ay
                 ,
                 but
                 here
                 's
                 the
                 Comfort
                 of
                 the
                 Change
                 ;
                 I
                 am
                 Idle
                 now
                 ,
                 without
                 taking
                 Pains
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 make
                 other
                 People
                 so
                 ;
                 for
                 Poetry
                 is
                 neither
                 in
                 my
                 Head
                 ,
                 nor
                 in
                 my
                 Heart
                 .
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 whether
                 these
                 Waters
                 may
                 have
                 any
                 Communication
                 with
                 Lethe
                 ,
                 but
                 sure
                 I
                 am
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 none
                 with
                 the
                 Streams
                 of
                 Helicon
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 often
                 wonder'd
                 how
                 those
                 wicked
                 Writers
                 of
                 Lampoons
                 ,
                 could
                 crowd
                 together
                 such
                 quantities
                 of
                 execrable
                 Verses
                 ,
                 tag'd
                 with
                 bad
                 Rhimes
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 formerly
                 seen
                 sent
                 from
                 this
                 place
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 am
                 half
                 of
                 Opinion
                 now
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Well
                 is
                 an
                 Anti-Hypocrene
                 :
                 What
                 if
                 we
                 should
                 get
                 a
                 quantity
                 of
                 the
                 Water
                 privately
                 convey'd
                 into
                 
                 the
                 Cistern
                 at
                 Will
                 's
                 Coffee-house
                 ,
                 for
                 an
                 Experiment
                 ?
                 But
                 I
                 am
                 extravagant
                 —
                 Tho'
                 I
                 remember
                 
                   Ben.
                   Johnson
                
                 in
                 his
                 Comedy
                 of
                 Cynthia's
                 Revels
                 ,
                 makes
                 a
                 Well
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 there
                 calls
                 the
                 Fountain
                 of
                 Self-love
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Source
                 of
                 many
                 entertaining
                 and
                 ridiculous
                 Humours
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 of
                 Opinion
                 that
                 something
                 very
                 Comical
                 and
                 New
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 brought
                 upon
                 the
                 Stage
                 ,
                 from
                 a
                 Fiction
                 of
                 the
                 like
                 Nature
                 .
                 But
                 now
                 I
                 talk
                 of
                 the
                 Stage
                 ,
                 pray
                 if
                 any
                 thing
                 new
                 should
                 appear
                 there
                 ,
                 let
                 me
                 have
                 an
                 Account
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 tho'
                 Plays
                 are
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 Winter-fruit
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 know
                 there
                 are
                 now
                 and
                 then
                 some
                 Wind-falls
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 of
                 Year
                 ,
                 which
                 must
                 be
                 presently
                 served
                 up
                 ,
                 lest
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 keep
                 till
                 the
                 proper
                 Season
                 of
                 Entertainment
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 now
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Sun
                 breeds
                 Insects
                 ;
                 and
                 you
                 must
                 expect
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 Hum
                 and
                 Buz
                 about
                 your
                 Ears
                 ,
                 of
                 Summer-flies
                 and
                 small
                 Poets
                 .
                 Cuckows
                 have
                 this
                 time
                 allow'd
                 'em
                 to
                 Sing
                 ,
                 tho'
                 they
                 are
                 damn'd
                 to
                 Silence
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Year
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 the
                 approaching
                 Feast
                 of
                 St.
                 Bartholomew
                 both
                 creates
                 an
                 Expectation
                 and
                 bespeaks
                 an
                 Allowance
                 of
                 unnatural
                 Productions
                 and
                 monstrous
                 Births
                 :
                 Methinks
                 the
                 Days
                 of
                 Bartholomew-fair
                 are
                 like
                 so
                 many
                 Sabbaths
                 ,
                 or
                 Days
                 of
                 Privilege
                 ,
                 wherein
                 Criminals
                 and
                 Malefactors
                 
                 in
                 Poetry
                 ,
                 are
                 permitted
                 to
                 creep
                 abroad
                 .
                 They
                 put
                 me
                 in
                 mind
                 (
                 tho'
                 at
                 a
                 different
                 time
                 of
                 Year
                 )
                 of
                 the
                 Roman
                 Saturnalia
                 ,
                 when
                 all
                 the
                 Scum
                 ,
                 and
                 Rabble
                 ,
                 and
                 Slaves
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 Annual
                 and
                 limited
                 Manumission
                 ,
                 were
                 suffer'd
                 to
                 make
                 abominable
                 Mirth
                 ,
                 and
                 Profane
                 the
                 Days
                 of
                 Jubilee
                 ,
                 with
                 vile
                 Buffoonry
                 ,
                 by
                 Authority
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 forget
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 writing
                 a
                 Post-letter
                 ,
                 and
                 run
                 into
                 length
                 like
                 a
                 Poet
                 in
                 a
                 Dedication
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 forgets
                 his
                 Patron
                 to
                 talk
                 of
                 himself
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 will
                 take
                 care
                 to
                 make
                 no
                 Apology
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 lest
                 my
                 Excuse
                 (
                 as
                 Excuses
                 generally
                 do
                 )
                 should
                 add
                 to
                 the
                 Fault
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 no
                 appearance
                 of
                 Formality
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 am
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 that
              
               
                 
                   I
                   am
                   ,
                   your
                   real
                   Friend
                   ,
                   and
                   Humble
                   Servant
                   ,
                   W.
                   CONGREVE
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
               Letters
               of
               LOVE
               .
            
             
               Written
               by
               —
            
             
               
                 
                   Dear
                   Madam
                   ,
                
              
               
                 NOT
                 believe
                 that
                 I
                 love
                 you
                 :
                 You
                 cannot
                 pretend
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 incredulous
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 do
                 not
                 believe
                 my
                 Tongue
                 ,
                 consult
                 my
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 consult
                 your
                 own
                 .
                 You
                 will
                 find
                 by
                 yours
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 Charms
                 ;
                 by
                 mine
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 a
                 Heart
                 which
                 feels
                 them
                 .
                 Recal
                 to
                 mind
                 what
                 happen'd
                 last
                 Night
                 :
                 That
                 at
                 least
                 was
                 a
                 Lover's
                 Kiss
                 .
                 It
                 s
                 Eagerness
                 ,
                 its
                 Fierceness
                 ,
                 its
                 Warmth
                 ,
                 express'd
                 the
                 God
                 its
                 Parent
                 .
                 But
                 oh
                 !
                 its
                 Sweetness
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 melting
                 Softness
                 express'd
                 him
                 more
                 .
                 With
                 Trembling
                 in
                 my
                 Limbs
                 ,
                 and
                 Fevers
                 in
                 my
                 Soul
                 I
                 ravish'd
                 it
                 :
                 Convulsions
                 ,
                 Pantings
                 ,
                 Murmurings
                 shew'd
                 the
                 mighty
                 Disorder
                 within
                 me
                 :
                 The
                 mighty
                 Disorder
                 encreased
                 by
                 it
                 .
                 For
                 those
                 dear
                 Lips
                 shot
                 thro'
                 my
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 thro'
                 my
                 bleeding
                 Vitals
                 ,
                 delicious
                 Poison
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 avoidless
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 a
                 charming
                 
                 Ruine
                 .
                 What
                 cannot
                 a
                 Day
                 produce
                 ?
                 The
                 Night
                 before
                 ,
                 I
                 thought
                 my self
                 a
                 Happy
                 Man.
                 In
                 want
                 of
                 nothing
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 fairest
                 Expectation
                 of
                 Fortune
                 ;
                 Approv'd
                 of
                 by
                 Men
                 of
                 Wit
                 ,
                 and
                 applauded
                 by
                 others
                 ;
                 Pleased
                 ,
                 nay
                 charm'd
                 with
                 my
                 Friends
                 ,
                 my
                 then
                 dearest
                 Friends
                 ;
                 Sensible
                 of
                 ev'ry
                 delicate
                 Pleasure
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 their
                 turns
                 possessing
                 all
                 .
                 But
                 Love
                 ,
                 Almighty
                 Love
                 !
                 seems
                 in
                 a
                 Moment
                 to
                 have
                 remov'd
                 me
                 to
                 a
                 prodigious
                 Distance
                 from
                 every
                 Object
                 but
                 you
                 alone
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 Crowds
                 I
                 remain
                 in
                 Solitude
                 .
                 Nothing
                 but
                 you
                 can
                 lay
                 hold
                 of
                 my
                 Mind
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 can
                 lay
                 hold
                 of
                 nothing
                 but
                 you
                 .
                 I
                 appear
                 transported
                 to
                 some
                 Foreign
                 Desart
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 (
                 Oh
                 that
                 I
                 were
                 really
                 thus
                 transported
                 !
                 )
                 where
                 ,
                 abundantly
                 supplied
                 with
                 ev'ry
                 thing
                 in
                 thee
                 ,
                 I
                 might
                 live
                 out
                 an
                 Age
                 of
                 uninterrupted
                 Extacy
                 .
                 The
                 Scene
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 's
                 great
                 Stage
                 ,
                 seems
                 suddenly
                 and
                 sadly
                 chang'd
                 .
                 Unlovely
                 Objects
                 are
                 all
                 around
                 me
                 ,
                 excepting
                 thee
                 :
                 The
                 Charms
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 appear
                 to
                 be
                 translated
                 to
                 thee
                 .
                 Thus
                 in
                 this
                 sad
                 ,
                 but
                 oh
                 ,
                 too
                 pleasing
                 State
                 !
                 my
                 Soul
                 can
                 fix
                 upon
                 nothing
                 but
                 thee
                 :
                 Thee
                 it
                 Contemplates
                 ,
                 Admires
                 ,
                 Adores
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 Depends
                 on
                 ;
                 Trusts
                 in
                 you
                 alone
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 and
                 Hope
                 forsake
                 it
                 ,
                 Despair
                 and
                 endless
                 Misery
                 attend
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 
                   Dear
                   Madam
                   ,
                
              
               
                 THis
                 I
                 send
                 by
                 the
                 Permission
                 of
                 a
                 severe
                 Father
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 say
                 a
                 cruel
                 one
                 ,
                 since
                 he
                 is
                 yours
                 .
                 What
                 is
                 it
                 that
                 he
                 has
                 taken
                 so
                 mortally
                 ill
                 of
                 me
                 ?
                 That
                 I
                 die
                 for
                 his
                 Daughter
                 is
                 my
                 only
                 Offence
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 he
                 has
                 refused
                 to
                 let
                 me
                 take
                 ev'n
                 my
                 Farewel
                 of
                 you
                 .
                 Thrice
                 happy
                 be
                 the
                 Omen
                 !
                 May
                 I
                 never
                 take
                 my
                 Farewel
                 of
                 thee
                 ,
                 till
                 my
                 Soul
                 takes
                 leave
                 of
                 my
                 Body
                 .
                 At
                 least
                 ,
                 he
                 cannot
                 restrain
                 me
                 from
                 Loving
                 :
                 No
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 love
                 thee
                 in
                 spight
                 of
                 all
                 Opposition
                 .
                 Tho'
                 your
                 Friends
                 and
                 mine
                 prove
                 equally
                 averse
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 will
                 love
                 thee
                 with
                 a
                 Constancy
                 that
                 shall
                 appear
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 something
                 so
                 noble
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 shall
                 confess
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 deserv'd
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 Unfortunate
                 .
                 I
                 will
                 for
                 sake
                 even
                 my
                 Friends
                 for
                 thee
                 :
                 My
                 honest
                 ,
                 my
                 witty
                 ,
                 my
                 brave
                 Friends
                 ;
                 who
                 had
                 always
                 been
                 till
                 I
                 had
                 seen
                 thee
                 ,
                 the
                 dearest
                 part
                 of
                 Mankind
                 to
                 me
                 .
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 supply
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 them
                 all
                 with
                 me
                 .
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 be
                 my
                 bosom
                 ,
                 my
                 best-lov'd
                 Friend
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 my
                 only
                 Mistress
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 dearest
                 Wife
                 .
                 Have
                 the
                 Goodness
                 to
                 pardon
                 this
                 Familiarity
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 the
                 tenderest
                 Leave
                 of
                 the
                 faithfulest
                 Lover
                 ;
                 and
                 here
                 to
                 shew
                 an
                 Over-respectfulness
                 
                 would
                 be
                 to
                 wrong
                 my
                 Passion
                 .
                 That
                 I
                 love
                 thee
                 more
                 than
                 Life
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 even
                 than
                 Glory
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 courted
                 once
                 with
                 a
                 burning
                 Desire
                 ,
                 bear
                 Witness
                 all
                 my
                 unquiet
                 Days
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 restless
                 Night
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 terrible
                 Agitation
                 of
                 Mind
                 and
                 Body
                 ,
                 which
                 proceeded
                 from
                 my
                 fear
                 of
                 losing
                 thee
                 .
                 To
                 lose
                 thee
                 is
                 to
                 lose
                 all
                 Happiness
                 ;
                 Tormenting
                 Reflection
                 to
                 a
                 sensible
                 Soul
                 !
                 How
                 often
                 has
                 my
                 Reason
                 been
                 going
                 upon
                 it
                 ?
                 But
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 Reason
                 would
                 be
                 but
                 too
                 happy
                 upon
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 thee
                 :
                 Since
                 all
                 the
                 Advantage
                 that
                 I
                 could
                 draw
                 from
                 its
                 Presence
                 ,
                 would
                 be
                 to
                 know
                 my self
                 Miserable
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 time
                 calls
                 upon
                 me
                 :
                 I
                 am
                 oblig'd
                 to
                 take
                 an
                 odious
                 Journey
                 ,
                 and
                 leave
                 thee
                 behind
                 with
                 my
                 Enemies
                 .
                 But
                 thine
                 shall
                 never
                 do
                 thee
                 harm
                 with
                 me
                 .
                 Adieu
                 ,
                 thou
                 dearest
                 ,
                 thou
                 loveliest
                 of
                 Creatures
                 !
                 No
                 Change
                 of
                 Time
                 or
                 Place
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Remonstrances
                 of
                 the
                 best
                 of
                 Friends
                 ,
                 shall
                 ever
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 alter
                 my
                 Passion
                 for
                 thee
                 .
                 Be
                 but
                 one
                 quarter
                 so
                 kind
                 ,
                 so
                 just
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Sun
                 will
                 not
                 shine
                 on
                 a
                 happier
                 Man
                 than
                 my self
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 
                   Dear
                   Madam
                   ,
                
              
               
                 MAy
                 I
                 presume
                 to
                 beg
                 Pardon
                 for
                 the
                 Fault
                 I
                 committed
                 ?
                 So
                 foolish
                 a
                 Fault
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 below
                 not
                 only
                 a
                 Man
                 of
                 Sence
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 Man
                 ;
                 and
                 of
                 which
                 nothing
                 could
                 ever
                 have
                 made
                 me
                 Guilty
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Fury
                 of
                 a
                 Passion
                 with
                 which
                 none
                 but
                 your
                 lovely
                 self
                 could
                 inspire
                 me
                 .
                 May
                 I
                 presume
                 to
                 beg
                 pardon
                 for
                 a
                 Fault
                 which
                 I
                 can
                 never
                 forgive
                 my self
                 ?
                 To
                 purchase
                 that
                 Pardon
                 ,
                 what
                 would
                 I
                 not
                 endure
                 ?
                 You
                 shall
                 see
                 me
                 prostrate
                 before
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 use
                 me
                 like
                 a
                 Slave
                 ,
                 while
                 I
                 kiss
                 the
                 dear
                 Feet
                 that
                 trample
                 upon
                 me
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 my
                 Crime
                 be
                 too
                 great
                 for
                 Forgiveness
                 ,
                 as
                 indeed
                 it
                 is
                 very
                 great
                 ,
                 deny
                 me
                 not
                 one
                 dear
                 parting
                 Look
                 ;
                 Let
                 me
                 see
                 you
                 once
                 before
                 I
                 must
                 never
                 see
                 you
                 more
                 .
                 Christ
                 !
                 I
                 want
                 Patience
                 to
                 support
                 that
                 accursed
                 Thought
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 nothing
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 that
                 is
                 dear
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 but
                 you
                 .
                 You
                 have
                 made
                 every
                 thing
                 else
                 indifferent
                 :
                 And
                 can
                 I
                 resolve
                 never
                 to
                 see
                 you
                 more
                 ?
                 In
                 spight
                 of
                 my self
                 I
                 must
                 always
                 see
                 you
                 .
                 Your
                 Form
                 is
                 fix'd
                 by
                 Fate
                 in
                 my
                 Mind
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 never
                 to
                 be
                 remov'd
                 .
                 I
                 see
                 those
                 lovely
                 piercing
                 Eyes
                 continually
                 ,
                 I
                 see
                 each
                 Moment
                 those
                 ravishing
                 Lips
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 gaz'd
                 on
                 still
                 with
                 Desire
                 ,
                 and
                 still
                 have
                 touch'd
                 with
                 Transport
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 so
                 often
                 flown
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 Fury
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 violent
                 Love.
                 Jesus
                 !
                 From
                 whence
                 ,
                 and
                 whither
                 am
                 I
                 fallen
                 ?
                 From
                 the
                 Hopes
                 of
                 blissful
                 Extasies
                 to
                 black
                 Despair
                 !
                 From
                 the
                 Expectation
                 of
                 immortal
                 Transports
                 ,
                 which
                 none
                 but
                 your
                 dear
                 Self
                 can
                 give
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 none
                 but
                 he
                 who
                 loves
                 like
                 me
                 ,
                 could
                 ever
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 think
                 of
                 ,
                 to
                 a
                 Complication
                 of
                 cruel
                 Passions
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 most
                 dreadful
                 Condition
                 of
                 Human
                 Life
                 .
                 My
                 Fault
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 has
                 been
                 very
                 great
                 ,
                 and
                 cries
                 aloud
                 for
                 the
                 severest
                 Vengeance
                 .
                 See
                 it
                 inflicted
                 on
                 me
                 :
                 See
                 me
                 despair
                 and
                 die
                 for
                 that
                 Fault
                 .
                 But
                 let
                 me
                 not
                 die
                 Unpardon'd
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ;
                 I
                 die
                 for
                 you
                 ,
                 but
                 die
                 in
                 the
                 most
                 cruel
                 and
                 dreadful
                 manner
                 .
                 The
                 Wretch
                 that
                 lies
                 broken
                 on
                 the
                 Wheel
                 alive
                 ,
                 feels
                 not
                 a
                 quarter
                 of
                 what
                 I
                 endure
                 .
                 Yet
                 boundless
                 Love
                 has
                 been
                 all
                 my
                 Crime
                 ;
                 unjust
                 ,
                 ungrateful
                 ,
                 barbarous
                 .
                 Return
                 of
                 it
                 !
                 Suffer
                 me
                 to
                 take
                 my
                 eternal
                 Leave
                 of
                 you
                 ;
                 when
                 I
                 have
                 done
                 that
                 ,
                 how
                 easie
                 will
                 it
                 be
                 to
                 bid
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 Adieu
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Dear
                   Madam
                   ,
                
              
               
                 THIS
                 is
                 the
                 third
                 Letter
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 sent
                 you
                 since
                 I
                 came
                 hither
                 :
                 Those
                 which
                 went
                 before
                 it
                 were
                 all
                 the
                 Overflowings
                 
                 of
                 a
                 Heart
                 more
                 full
                 of
                 Passion
                 than
                 ever
                 was
                 Man's
                 before
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 impossible
                 for
                 me
                 to
                 be
                 distant
                 from
                 you
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 must
                 send
                 to
                 you
                 by
                 every
                 occasion
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 you
                 can
                 resolve
                 to
                 take
                 no
                 Notice
                 of
                 all
                 my
                 Tenderness
                 :
                 Yes
                 ,
                 my
                 dearest
                 ,
                 inhumane
                 Creature
                 ,
                 you
                 can
                 .
                 You
                 have
                 been
                 sick
                 ,
                 nay
                 dangerously
                 sick
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 never
                 sent
                 to
                 me
                 .
                 Have
                 I
                 left
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 for
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 could
                 you
                 resolve
                 to
                 leave
                 the
                 World
                 without
                 me
                 ;
                 Nay
                 ,
                 without
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 giving
                 me
                 the
                 least
                 Notice
                 of
                 it
                 ?
                 Christ
                 !
                 Could
                 you
                 resolve
                 to
                 leave
                 me
                 to
                 Despair
                 and
                 to
                 endless
                 Misery
                 ,
                 without
                 expressing
                 the
                 least
                 Concern
                 for
                 me
                 !
                 And
                 can
                 I
                 persist
                 in
                 loving
                 one
                 so
                 ingrateful
                 !
                 Is
                 there
                 such
                 another
                 ingrateful
                 Creature
                 alive
                 !
                 No
                 ,
                 there
                 lives
                 not
                 so
                 ingrateful
                 a
                 Creature
                 ,
                 but
                 there
                 lives
                 not
                 one
                 so
                 Charming
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Dear
                   Madam
                   ,
                
              
               
                 CAN
                 you
                 be
                 angry
                 still
                 with
                 your
                 poor
                 Penitent
                 ?
                 You
                 cannot
                 have
                 the
                 ill
                 Nature
                 ,
                 sure
                 ?
                 Yes
                 ,
                 but
                 you
                 can
                 ,
                 you
                 say
                 since
                 he
                 could
                 have
                 the
                 Presumption
                 to
                 be
                 angry
                 with
                 you
                 .
                 But
                 ,
                 my
                 Dearest
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 this
                 Difference
                 betwixt
                 your
                 Anger
                 and
                 mine
                 ;
                 Mine
                 was
                 cau'd
                 by
                 the
                 Cruelty
                 of
                 
                 your
                 suppos'd
                 Infidelity
                 ;
                 and
                 yours
                 by
                 the
                 Kindness
                 of
                 your
                 Lover's
                 Resentment
                 :
                 for
                 if
                 I
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 fond
                 of
                 thee
                 to
                 the
                 last
                 degree
                 ,
                 I
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 so
                 incens'd
                 against
                 you
                 .
                 Yet
                 even
                 when
                 I
                 was
                 most
                 so
                 ,
                 I
                 could
                 sooner
                 have
                 pluck'd
                 out
                 an
                 Eye
                 ,
                 than
                 have
                 resolved
                 to
                 have
                 parted
                 with
                 thee
                 :
                 Nay
                 ,
                 I
                 could
                 sooner
                 have
                 torn
                 out
                 both
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 both
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 for
                 ever
                 depriv'd
                 me
                 of
                 the
                 dear
                 ,
                 the
                 ravishing
                 sight
                 of
                 thee
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 you
                 still
                 think
                 that
                 my
                 Anger
                 had
                 Guilt
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 I
                 ought
                 to
                 suffer
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 means
                 to
                 punish
                 me
                 with
                 utmost
                 Severity
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 me
                 my
                 own
                 Tormenter
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 tell
                 me
                 ,
                 you
                 love
                 me
                 :
                 Then
                 I
                 shall
                 curse
                 my self
                 and
                 my
                 Rage
                 ,
                 and
                 feel
                 all
                 the
                 Plague
                 of
                 Remorse
                 for
                 having
                 offended
                 thee
                 :
                 I
                 shall
                 look
                 upon
                 my self
                 as
                 the
                 basest
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 ungrateful
                 of
                 Men
                 for
                 abusing
                 thy
                 Goodness
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 charming
                 Tenderness
                 .
                 I
                 shall
                 believe
                 that
                 I
                 can
                 never
                 humble
                 my self
                 enough
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 suffer
                 enough
                 to
                 deserve
                 Forgiveness
                 .
                 Thus
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 your
                 Revenge
                 in
                 your
                 Power
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 false
                 Modesty
                 which
                 restrains
                 you
                 from
                 taking
                 it
                 :
                 In
                 order
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 nothing
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 prove
                 your self
                 tender
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 shew
                 your self
                 grateful
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 must
                 be
                 asham'd
                 ,
                 blush
                 at
                 your
                 Cruelty
                 ;
                 blush
                 at
                 your
                 Inhumanity
                 :
                 
                 But
                 Gratitude
                 is
                 Reason
                 ,
                 and
                 Love
                 is
                 Nature
                 ;
                 never
                 be
                 asham'd
                 of
                 those
                 .
                 Do
                 but
                 consider
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 was
                 happy
                 in
                 your
                 Esteem
                 ;
                 yes
                 ,
                 there
                 has
                 been
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 I
                 was
                 thought
                 not
                 altogether
                 void
                 of
                 Reason
                 by
                 you
                 :
                 How
                 then
                 can
                 you
                 blush
                 at
                 the
                 owning
                 a
                 Passiion
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 command
                 with
                 an
                 absolute
                 Sway
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 very
                 time
                 that
                 it
                 Tyrannizes
                 over
                 me
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Dear
                   Madam
                   ,
                
              
               
                 MY
                 Friend's
                 Stratagem
                 gave
                 me
                 an
                 opportunity
                 of
                 seeing
                 you
                 ,
                 by
                 finding
                 Fault
                 with
                 you
                 .
                 It
                 must
                 proceed
                 from
                 Design
                 or
                 Madness
                 if
                 I
                 find
                 fault
                 with
                 thee
                 :
                 Thy
                 lovely
                 Face
                 is
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 that
                 set
                 all
                 my
                 Blood
                 in
                 a
                 flame
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 my
                 Heart
                 can
                 never
                 be
                 alter'd
                 .
                 How
                 it
                 trembled
                 in
                 my
                 Breast
                 when
                 I
                 saw
                 you
                 last
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 its
                 trouble
                 confess'd
                 its
                 Conqueror
                 !
                 How
                 it
                 has
                 burnt
                 ever
                 since
                 with
                 redoubled
                 Fury
                 !
                 When
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 free
                 from
                 this
                 Flame
                 ,
                 Heav'n
                 only
                 knows
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Hour
                 of
                 my
                 Death
                 Heaven
                 only
                 knows
                 :
                 'T
                 is
                 a
                 Flame
                 that
                 has
                 incorporated
                 with
                 that
                 of
                 my
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 both
                 will
                 go
                 out
                 together
                 .
                 In
                 vain
                 I
                 invoke
                 my
                 Reason
                 to
                 resist
                 my
                 Senses
                 :
                 My
                 Reason
                 finds
                 you
                 more
                 lovely
                 than
                 my
                 Eyes
                 
                 did
                 before
                 ;
                 shews
                 me
                 all
                 the
                 Graces
                 of
                 thy
                 beauteous
                 Mind
                 ,
                 and
                 grows
                 pleas'd
                 and
                 prides
                 itself
                 in
                 its
                 own
                 Captivity
                 .
                 You
                 accuse
                 me
                 ,
                 they
                 say
                 ,
                 of
                 some
                 extraordinary
                 Crime
                 :
                 A
                 Crime
                 against
                 whom
                 ?
                 Against
                 you
                 whom
                 I
                 love
                 !
                 Against
                 you
                 ,
                 for
                 whom
                 I
                 could
                 die
                 !
                 Strange
                 Accusation
                 !
                 Yet
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 you
                 refuse
                 to
                 see
                 me
                 ,
                 you
                 refuse
                 to
                 receive
                 my
                 Letters
                 :
                 And
                 must
                 I
                 be
                 condemn'd
                 Unheard
                 ?
                 Robbers
                 are
                 allow'd
                 to
                 speak
                 before
                 they
                 are
                 sentenc'd
                 ;
                 Murderers
                 have
                 the
                 Privilege
                 to
                 plead
                 for
                 their
                 Lives
                 :
                 And
                 shall
                 the
                 tenderest
                 Love
                 be
                 denied
                 the
                 Privilege
                 which
                 is
                 granted
                 to
                 the
                 blackest
                 Malice
                 ?
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 guilty
                 of
                 nothing
                 but
                 too
                 much
                 Love
                 ,
                 if
                 too
                 much
                 Love
                 be
                 a
                 Fault
                 .
                 Why
                 have
                 you
                 given
                 Credit
                 to
                 my
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 before
                 you
                 have
                 heard
                 me
                 ?
                 I
                 may
                 indeed
                 be
                 convinc'd
                 of
                 an
                 Error
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 can
                 never
                 be
                 convicted
                 of
                 a
                 Crime
                 against
                 you
                 .
                 The
                 Man
                 must
                 be
                 mad
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 desperately
                 mad
                 ,
                 who
                 can
                 design
                 to
                 injure
                 himself
                 ;
                 and
                 thou
                 art
                 ,
                 by
                 much
                 ,
                 the
                 better
                 ,
                 the
                 dearer
                 Part
                 of
                 me
                 .
                 Give
                 me
                 leave
                 to
                 see
                 you
                 once
                 more
                 before
                 I
                 depart
                 :
                 Let
                 me
                 see
                 once
                 more
                 that
                 Face
                 which
                 has
                 undone
                 me
                 ,
                 yet
                 charms
                 me
                 even
                 in
                 Ruine
                 :
                 
                   
                     O
                     Face
                     industriously
                     contriv'd
                     by
                     Heaven
                     ,
                  
                   
                     To
                     fix
                     my
                     Eyes
                     and
                     captivate
                     my
                     Soul
                     !
                  
                
                 
                 Nay
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 see
                 you
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 but
                 to
                 upbraid
                 you
                 with
                 your
                 barbarous
                 Wish
                 :
                 If
                 at
                 the
                 time
                 that
                 you
                 made
                 it
                 ,
                 you
                 had
                 struck
                 a
                 Dagger
                 in
                 my
                 Heart
                 ,
                 you
                 had
                 given
                 it
                 a
                 gentler
                 Wound
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 only
                 Wish
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 to
                 make
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 happy
                 in
                 thee
                 ;
                 if
                 that
                 succeeds
                 not
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 lie
                 at
                 rest
                 in
                 my
                 Grave
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 End
                 of
                 the
                 Love-Letters
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 
                   Walter
                   Moyle
                
                 ,
                 
                   Esq
                
                 at
                 Bake
                 ,
                 in
                 Cornwall
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Dear
                   Sir
                   ,
                
              
               
                 YOUR
                 long
                 Silence
                 made
                 me
                 conjecture
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 so
                 intent
                 upon
                 being
                 Burgess
                 of
                 Bodmyn
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 had
                 forgot
                 the
                 Citizens
                 of
                 Covent-garden
                 :
                 At
                 last
                 I
                 received
                 an
                 agreeable
                 Letter
                 from
                 you
                 .
                 You
                 had
                 best
                 have
                 a
                 care
                 of
                 talking
                 in
                 Cornwal
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 rate
                 that
                 you
                 write
                 to
                 your
                 Friends
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 do
                 ,
                 the
                 Cornish
                 Men
                 may
                 not
                 think
                 you
                 rightly
                 Qualified
                 to
                 Represent
                 them
                 .
                 When
                 you
                 left
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 you
                 talk'd
                 of
                 a
                 Critical
                 Correspondence
                 between
                 us
                 :
                 But
                 Idleness
                 on
                 your
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 ill
                 Humour
                 on
                 
                 mine
                 ,
                 have
                 baulked
                 a
                 very
                 hopeful
                 Design
                 .
                 But
                 an
                 Accident
                 has
                 lately
                 happened
                 ,
                 which
                 obliges
                 me
                 to
                 provoke
                 you
                 :
                 For
                 there
                 has
                 just
                 been
                 a
                 Play
                 acted
                 ,
                 called
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   Mock-marriage
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Author
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 whose
                 Name
                 I
                 have
                 forgot
                 ,
                 asserts
                 ,
                 dogmatically
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 Preface
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 who
                 writes
                 by
                 Rule
                 shall
                 only
                 have
                 his
                 Labour
                 for
                 his
                 Pains
                 .
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 what
                 this
                 Author
                 can
                 mean
                 by
                 this
                 :
                 For
                 ,
                 whom
                 does
                 he
                 pretend
                 to
                 perswade
                 by
                 this
                 fine
                 Assertion
                 ?
                 Not
                 Mr.
                 Moyle
                 ,
                 and
                 me
                 at
                 least
                 .
                 We
                 know
                 indeed
                 very
                 well
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 Man
                 may
                 write
                 regularly
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 fail
                 of
                 Pleasing
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 a
                 Poet
                 may
                 please
                 in
                 a
                 Play
                 that
                 is
                 not
                 regular
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 is
                 eternally
                 true
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 who
                 writes
                 regularly
                 
                   ceteris
                   Paribus
                
                 ,
                 must
                 always
                 please
                 more
                 ,
                 than
                 he
                 who
                 transgresses
                 the
                 Rules
                 .
                 Nothing
                 can
                 please
                 in
                 a
                 Play
                 but
                 Nature
                 ;
                 no
                 ,
                 not
                 in
                 a
                 Play
                 which
                 is
                 written
                 against
                 the
                 Rules
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 there
                 is
                 of
                 Nature
                 in
                 any
                 Play
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 that
                 Play
                 must
                 Delight
                 .
                 Now
                 the
                 Rules
                 are
                 nothing
                 but
                 an
                 Observation
                 of
                 Nature
                 :
                 For
                 Nature
                 is
                 Rule
                 and
                 Order
                 itself
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 not
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Rules
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 might
                 be
                 us'd
                 to
                 evince
                 this
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 contented
                 with
                 shewing
                 some
                 Instances
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 even
                 in
                 the
                 Mechanical
                 Rules
                 of
                 the
                 Unities
                 :
                 And
                 first
                 for
                 that
                 of
                 place
                 ;
                 It
                 is
                 certain
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 Nature
                 impossible
                 ,
                 
                 for
                 a
                 Man
                 who
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Square
                 in
                 Covent-garden
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 things
                 ,
                 that
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 are
                 transacted
                 at
                 Westminster
                 .
                 And
                 then
                 for
                 that
                 of
                 Time
                 ,
                 a
                 reasonable
                 Man
                 may
                 delude
                 himself
                 so
                 far
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 fancy
                 that
                 he
                 sits
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 twelve
                 Hours
                 ,
                 without
                 removing
                 ,
                 eating
                 or
                 sleeping
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 must
                 be
                 a
                 Devil
                 that
                 can
                 fancy
                 he
                 does
                 it
                 for
                 a
                 Week
                 .
                 What
                 I
                 have
                 said
                 may
                 evince
                 a
                 Necessity
                 of
                 observing
                 the
                 Unities
                 of
                 Time
                 and
                 of
                 Place
                 ,
                 if
                 a
                 Poet
                 would
                 throughly
                 write
                 up
                 to
                 Nature
                 .
                 And
                 then
                 the
                 Unity
                 of
                 Action
                 follows
                 on
                 course
                 :
                 For
                 ,
                 that
                 two
                 Actions
                 that
                 are
                 entire
                 ,
                 and
                 independent
                 ,
                 should
                 happen
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 short
                 space
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 little
                 compass
                 of
                 place
                 ,
                 begin
                 together
                 ,
                 go
                 on
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 end
                 together
                 ,
                 without
                 obstructing
                 or
                 confounding
                 one
                 another
                 ;
                 this
                 indeed
                 may
                 be
                 done
                 upon
                 the
                 Stage
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 Nature
                 it
                 is
                 highly
                 improbable
                 .
                 Well
                 then
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 Rules
                 are
                 nothing
                 but
                 Nature
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 nothing
                 but
                 Nature
                 can
                 please
                 ,
                 and
                 since
                 the
                 more
                 that
                 any
                 Play
                 has
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 that
                 Play
                 must
                 Delight
                 ,
                 it
                 follows
                 that
                 a
                 Play
                 which
                 is
                 regularly
                 written
                 ,
                 
                   ceteris
                   Paribus
                
                 ,
                 must
                 please
                 more
                 than
                 a
                 Play
                 which
                 is
                 written
                 against
                 the
                 Rules
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 Demonstration
                 .
                 Rule
                 may
                 be
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Play
                 ;
                 what
                 Symmetry
                 
                 of
                 Parts
                 is
                 known
                 to
                 be
                 to
                 a
                 Face
                 ?
                 The
                 Features
                 may
                 be
                 regular
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 a
                 great
                 or
                 a
                 delicate
                 Air
                 may
                 be
                 wanting
                 :
                 And
                 there
                 may
                 be
                 a
                 commanding
                 or
                 engaging
                 Air
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 Face
                 whose
                 Features
                 are
                 not
                 regular
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 must
                 allow
                 of
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 can
                 never
                 be
                 seen
                 any
                 Soveraign
                 Beauty
                 ,
                 where
                 Air
                 and
                 Regularity
                 of
                 Features
                 are
                 not
                 united
                 .
                 Thus
                 is
                 Rea-son
                 against
                 this
                 Author
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 mischief
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 Experience
                 is
                 against
                 him
                 too
                 :
                 For
                 all
                 your
                 Dramatick
                 Poets
                 must
                 confess
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Plays
                 which
                 they
                 have
                 writ
                 with
                 most
                 Regularity
                 ,
                 have
                 been
                 they
                 which
                 have
                 pleased
                 most
                 .
                 I
                 must
                 trouble
                 you
                 with
                 another
                 Dramatical
                 Criticism
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 till
                 the
                 next
                 Opportunity
                 .
              
               
                 
                   I
                   am
                   yours
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 Mr.
                 —
                 to
                 Mr.
                 Congreve
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Dear
                   Sir
                   ,
                
              
               
                 I
                 Came
                 home
                 from
                 the
                 Land's
                 End
                 Yesterday
                 ,
                 where
                 I
                 found
                 three
                 Letters
                 from
                 Mr.
                 Dennis
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 from
                 you
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 humerous
                 Description
                 of
                 
                   John
                   Abassus
                
                 ,
                 
                 since
                 the
                 dubbing
                 of
                 
                   Don
                   Quixote
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Coronation
                 of
                 Petrarch
                 in
                 the
                 Capitol
                 ,
                 
                 there
                 has
                 not
                 been
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 Solemnity
                 as
                 the
                 Consecration
                 of
                 
                   John
                   Abassus
                
                 .
                 In
                 all
                 the
                 Pagan
                 Ritual
                 ,
                 I
                 never
                 met
                 with
                 the
                 Form
                 of
                 Poetical
                 Orders
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 believe
                 the
                 Ceremony
                 of
                 Consecrating
                 a
                 Man
                 to
                 Apollo
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 same
                 with
                 Devoting
                 a
                 Man
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Dii
                   Manes
                
                 ,
                 for
                 both
                 are
                 Martyrs
                 to
                 Fame
                 .
                 I
                 believe
                 not
                 a
                 Man
                 of
                 the
                 Grave
                 Club
                 durst
                 assist
                 at
                 this
                 ridiculous
                 Scene
                 ,
                 for
                 fear
                 of
                 laughing
                 out-right
                 .
                 W.
                 was
                 in
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 my
                 part
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 rather
                 sat
                 there
                 than
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 .
                 Would
                 to
                 God
                 I
                 could
                 laugh
                 with
                 you
                 for
                 one
                 Hour
                 or
                 two
                 at
                 all
                 the
                 ridiculous
                 things
                 that
                 have
                 happen'd
                 at
                 Will
                 's
                 Coffee-house
                 since
                 I
                 left
                 it
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 the
                 merriest
                 Place
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 :
                 Like
                 Africa
                 ,
                 every
                 Day
                 it
                 produces
                 a
                 Monster
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 are
                 got
                 there
                 just
                 as
                 Pliny
                 says
                 they
                 are
                 in
                 Africa
                 ,
                 Beasts
                 of
                 different
                 kinds
                 come
                 to
                 drink
                 ,
                 mingle
                 with
                 one
                 another
                 and
                 beget
                 Monsters
                 .
                 Present
                 my
                 humble
                 Duty
                 to
                 my
                 new
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 tell
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 preparing
                 an
                 Address
                 to
                 Congratulate
                 his
                 Accession
                 to
                 the
                 Throne
                 of
                 the
                 Rabble
                 .
                 Tell
                 the
                 Lady
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 the
                 Author
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Hue
                   and
                   Cry
                
                 after
                 me
                 ,
                 she
                 might
                 have
                 sent
                 out
                 a
                 hundred
                 
                   Hues
                   and
                   Cries
                
                 before
                 she
                 would
                 have
                 found
                 a
                 Poet.
                 I
                 took
                 an
                 effectual
                 Course
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 apprehended
                 for
                 a
                 Poet
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 went
                 down
                 clad
                 like
                 a
                 Soldier
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 a
                 new
                 Suit
                 of
                 Cloaths
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 there
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 been
                 a
                 better
                 Disguise
                 for
                 a
                 Poet
                 ,
                 unless
                 I
                 had
                 stol'n
                 Dr.
                 B
                 —
                 's
                 Coat
                 .
                 Mr.
                 Dennis
                 sent
                 me
                 down
                 
                   P
                   —
                   M
                
                 —
                 's
                 Parodie
                 .
                 I
                 can
                 say
                 very
                 little
                 of
                 the
                 Poem
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 Dialogue
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 't
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 time
                 that
                 M
                 —
                 suffered
                 any
                 body
                 to
                 talk
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 though
                 indeed
                 here
                 he
                 interrupts
                 Mr.
                 Boileau
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 word
                 .
                 My
                 humble
                 Service
                 to
                 Mr.
                 Wycherley
                 .
                 I
                 desire
                 you
                 would
                 write
                 me
                 some
                 News
                 of
                 the
                 Stage
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 Progress
                 you
                 have
                 made
                 in
                 your
                 Tragedy
                 .
              
               
                 
                   I
                   am
                   your
                   affectionate
                   Friend
                   and
                   Servant
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Mr.
                 Congreve
                 to
                 Mr.
                 —
              
               
                 
                   Dear
                   Sir
                   ,
                
              
               
                 I
                 Can't
                 but
                 think
                 that
                 a
                 Letter
                 from
                 me
                 in
                 London
                 ,
                 to
                 you
                 in
                 
                   C
                   —
                
                 ,
                 is
                 like
                 some
                 ancient
                 Correspondence
                 between
                 an
                 Inhabitant
                 of
                 Rome
                 and
                 a
                 Cimmerian
                 :
                 May
                 be
                 my
                 way
                 of
                 Writing
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 so
                 modestly
                 compared
                 with
                 Roman
                 Epistles
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Resemblance
                 of
                 the
                 Place
                 will
                 justifie
                 the
                 other
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Parallel
                 :
                 The
                 subterraneous
                 
                 Habitations
                 of
                 the
                 Miners
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Proximity
                 of
                 the
                 Bajae
                 help
                 a
                 little
                 ;
                 and
                 while
                 you
                 are
                 at
                 B
                 —
                 let
                 B
                 —
                 be
                 Cumae
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 you
                 supply
                 the
                 Place
                 of
                 Sybilla
                 .
                 You
                 may
                 look
                 on
                 this
                 as
                 Railery
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 can
                 assure
                 you
                 ,
                 nothing
                 less
                 than
                 Oracles
                 are
                 expected
                 from
                 you
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 succeed
                 in
                 your
                 Election
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 are
                 pretty
                 well
                 assured
                 you
                 will.
                 You
                 wish
                 your self
                 with
                 us
                 at
                 Will
                 's
                 Coffee-house
                 ;
                 all
                 here
                 wish
                 for
                 you
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 President
                 of
                 the
                 Grave
                 Club
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 most
                 puny
                 Member
                 of
                 the
                 Rabble
                 ;
                 they
                 who
                 can
                 think
                 ,
                 think
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 talk
                 of
                 you
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 such
                 Monster
                 in
                 this
                 Africa
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 not
                 sensible
                 of
                 your
                 Absence
                 ;
                 even
                 the
                 worst
                 natured
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 of
                 least
                 Wit
                 lament
                 it
                 ;
                 I
                 mean
                 ,
                 half
                 Criticks
                 and
                 Quiblers
                 .
                 To
                 tell
                 you
                 all
                 that
                 want
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 name
                 all
                 the
                 Creatures
                 of
                 Covent-garden
                 ,
                 which
                 like
                 those
                 of
                 Eden-garden
                 would
                 want
                 some
                 Adam
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Godfather
                 and
                 give
                 them
                 Names
                 .
                 I
                 can't
                 tell
                 whether
                 I
                 may
                 justly
                 compare
                 our
                 Covent-garden
                 ,
                 to
                 that
                 of
                 Eden
                 ,
                 or
                 no
                 ;
                 for
                 tho'
                 I
                 believe
                 we
                 may
                 have
                 Variety
                 of
                 strange
                 Animals
                 equal
                 to
                 Paradise
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 fear
                 we
                 have
                 not
                 amongst
                 us
                 the
                 Tree
                 of
                 Knowledge
                 .
                 It
                 had
                 been
                 much
                 to
                 the
                 Disadvantage
                 of
                 Pliny
                 ,
                 had
                 the
                 Coffee-house
                 been
                 in
                 
                 his
                 Days
                 ;
                 for
                 sure
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 described
                 some
                 who
                 frequent
                 it
                 ;
                 which
                 would
                 have
                 given
                 him
                 the
                 Reputation
                 of
                 a
                 more
                 fabulous
                 Writer
                 then
                 he
                 has
                 now
                 .
                 But
                 being
                 in
                 our
                 Age
                 it
                 does
                 him
                 a
                 Service
                 ,
                 for
                 we
                 who
                 know
                 it
                 ,
                 can
                 give
                 Faith
                 to
                 all
                 his
                 Monsters
                 .
                 You
                 who
                 took
                 care
                 to
                 go
                 down
                 into
                 the
                 Country
                 unlike
                 a
                 Poet
                 ,
                 I
                 hope
                 will
                 take
                 care
                 not
                 to
                 come
                 up
                 again
                 like
                 a
                 Politician
                 ;
                 for
                 then
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 add
                 a
                 new
                 Monster
                 to
                 the
                 Coffee-house
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 never
                 seen
                 there
                 before
                 .
                 So
                 you
                 may
                 come
                 back
                 again
                 ,
                 in
                 your
                 Soldier
                 's
                 Coat
                 ,
                 for
                 in
                 that
                 you
                 will
                 no
                 more
                 be
                 suspected
                 for
                 a
                 Politician
                 ,
                 than
                 a
                 Poet.
                 Pray
                 come
                 upon
                 any
                 Terms
                 ,
                 for
                 you
                 are
                 wished
                 for
                 by
                 every
                 body
                 ,
                 but
                 most
                 wanted
                 by
                 your
              
               
                 
                   Affectionate
                   Friend
                   and
                   Servant
                   ,
                   W.
                   CONGREVE
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 Mr.
                 Congreve
                 ,
                 at
                 Tunbridge
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Dear
                   Sir
                   ,
                
              
               
                 MY
                 Business
                 and
                 my
                 Thanks
                 for
                 your
                 Kindness
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 find
                 in
                 the
                 Inclos'd
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 had
                 sent
                 by
                 the
                 last
                 Post
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 an
                 accident
                 hinder'd
                 it
                 .
                 All
                 the
                 
                 Return
                 that
                 I
                 can
                 make
                 you
                 at
                 present
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 acquaint
                 you
                 with
                 such
                 News
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 .
                 Our
                 Friend
                 Mr.
                 —
                 went
                 last
                 Friday
                 to
                 the
                 Bath
                 :
                 He
                 promis'd
                 to
                 write
                 to
                 me
                 from
                 that
                 place
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 unreasonable
                 indeed
                 to
                 expect
                 it
                 .
                 For
                 W
                 —
                 takes
                 up
                 his
                 Afternoons
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Mornings
                 I
                 suppose
                 ,
                 are
                 spent
                 in
                 Contemplation
                 at
                 the
                 Cross
                 Bath
                 .
                 Most
                 of
                 your
                 Friends
                 of
                 the
                 Coffee-house
                 are
                 disper'd
                 :
                 Some
                 are
                 retreated
                 into
                 the
                 Country
                 in
                 hopes
                 of
                 some
                 Favours
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 expect
                 from
                 the
                 Muses
                 ;
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 of
                 them
                 are
                 retir'd
                 in
                 Town
                 to
                 ruminate
                 on
                 some
                 Favours
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 have
                 receiv'd
                 from
                 their
                 Mistresses
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 that
                 the
                 Coffee-house
                 is
                 like
                 to
                 grow
                 into
                 Reputation
                 again
                 .
                 For
                 if
                 any
                 one
                 gives
                 it
                 the
                 scandalous
                 Denomination
                 of
                 the
                 Wits
                 Coffee-house
                 ,
                 he
                 must
                 call
                 it
                 so
                 by
                 Antiphrasis
                 ,
                 because
                 there
                 comes
                 no
                 Wit
                 there
                 .
                 Here
                 are
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 indeed
                 ,
                 who
                 set
                 up
                 for
                 Wits
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 and
                 endeavour
                 to
                 pass
                 for
                 Wise
                 at
                 the
                 Coffee-house
                 :
                 for
                 they
                 hold
                 their
                 Tongues
                 there
                 .
                 Indeed
                 the
                 Coffee-house
                 is
                 generally
                 the
                 Exchange
                 for
                 Wit
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Merchants
                 meet
                 without
                 bringing
                 the
                 Commodity
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 leave
                 at
                 home
                 in
                 their
                 Ware-houses
                 ,
                 alias
                 ,
                 their
                 Closets
                 ,
                 while
                 they
                 go
                 abroad
                 to
                 take
                 a
                 prudent
                 care
                 for
                 the
                 vending
                 
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 you
                 are
                 of
                 the
                 Number
                 of
                 those
                 happy
                 Few
                 ,
                 who
                 so
                 abound
                 in
                 Heriditary
                 Possessions
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 rich
                 Returns
                 from
                 Greece
                 and
                 from
                 Italy
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 always
                 carry
                 some
                 of
                 it
                 about
                 you
                 to
                 be
                 liberal
                 to
                 your
                 Friends
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 you
                 sell
                 to
                 Strangers
                 .
                 Mr.
                 —
                 bables
                 eternally
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 old
                 rate
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 extravagantly
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 talk'd
                 to
                 himself
                 ;
                 which
                 he
                 certainly
                 does
                 ,
                 if
                 no
                 body
                 minds
                 him
                 any
                 more
                 than
                 I
                 do
                 :
                 He
                 has
                 been
                 just
                 now
                 enquiring
                 ,
                 what
                 sort
                 of
                 Distemper
                 the
                 Spleen
                 is
                 ;
                 an
                 infallible
                 sign
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 the
                 only
                 Man
                 in
                 Covent-garden
                 ,
                 who
                 does
                 not
                 know
                 he
                 is
                 an
                 Ass.
                 To
                 make
                 him
                 sensible
                 what
                 the
                 Spleen
                 is
                 ,
                 I
                 could
                 find
                 in
                 my
                 Heart
                 to
                 shew
                 him
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 it
                 him
                 .
                 If
                 any
                 thing
                 restrains
                 me
                 from
                 being
                 reveng'd
                 of
                 his
                 Impertinence
                 this
                 way
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 the
                 Consideration
                 that
                 it
                 will
                 make
                 him
                 wiser
                 :
                 This
                 Coxcomb
                 naturally
                 puts
                 me
                 in
                 mind
                 of
                 the
                 Stage
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 have
                 lately
                 acted
                 some
                 new
                 Plays
                 ;
                 but
                 had
                 there
                 been
                 more
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 scruple
                 to
                 affirm
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Stage
                 is
                 at
                 present
                 a
                 Desart
                 and
                 a
                 barren
                 Place
                 ,
                 as
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 Africa
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 abounds
                 in
                 Monsters
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 those
                 prodigious
                 Things
                 have
                 met
                 with
                 Success
                 :
                 for
                 a
                 Fool
                 is
                 naturally
                 fond
                 of
                 a
                 Monster
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 is
                 incapable
                 of
                 knowing
                 a
                 Man.
                 
                 While
                 you
                 drink
                 Steel
                 for
                 your
                 Spleen
                 at
                 Tunbridge
                 ,
                 I
                 partake
                 of
                 the
                 Benefit
                 of
                 the
                 Course
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Gayety
                 of
                 your
                 Letters
                 relieves
                 me
                 considerably
                 :
                 Then
                 what
                 must
                 your
                 Conversation
                 do
                 ?
                 Come
                 up
                 and
                 make
                 the
                 Experiment
                 ;
                 and
                 impart
                 that
                 Vigour
                 to
                 me
                 which
                 Tunbridge
                 has
                 restor'd
                 to
                 you
                 .
              
               
                 
                   I
                   am
                   your
                   most
                   humble
                   Servant
                   ,
                   JOHN
                   DENNIS
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Mr.
                 —
                 to
                 Mr.
                 Dennis
                 .
              
               
                 NAmur
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Letter
                 from
                 Mr.
                 Dennis
                 ,
                 were
                 two
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 agreeable
                 Surprizes
                 I
                 ever
                 met
                 with
                 .
                 And
                 nothing
                 but
                 the
                 Reflection
                 ,
                 how
                 dear
                 the
                 Conquest
                 will
                 cost
                 us
                 ,
                 I
                 mean
                 ,
                 the
                 innumerable
                 ill
                 Poems
                 it
                 will
                 produce
                 ,
                 could
                 allay
                 the
                 Pleasure
                 .
                 A
                 —
                 has
                 watch'd
                 for
                 a
                 Victory
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 not
                 miss
                 this
                 Opportunity
                 to
                 mortifie
                 the
                 Day
                 of
                 Thanksgiving
                 ,
                 and
                 scribble
                 away
                 the
                 Publick
                 Joy.
                 The
                 Devil
                 take
                 Will
                 's
                 Coffee-house
                 :
                 I
                 could
                 be
                 the
                 easiest
                 Man
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 under
                 my
                 Calamity
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 not
                 for
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Company
                 there
                 ;
                 who
                 are
                 now
                 the
                 greatest
                 Enemies
                 I
                 have
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 
                 worse
                 than
                 the
                 Company
                 from
                 which
                 I
                 am
                 just
                 now
                 stol'n
                 to
                 write
                 this
                 Letter
                 .
                 Among
                 the
                 rest
                 is
                 a
                 Country
                 Gentleman
                 who
                 dictates
                 Politicks
                 abundantly
                 ,
                 for
                 with
                 us
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 at
                 old
                 Rome
                 ,
                 we
                 take
                 Dictators
                 from
                 the
                 Plow
                 ,
                 but
                 ours
                 are
                 such
                 as
                 ought
                 never
                 to
                 remove
                 their
                 Hands
                 from
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 
                   I
                   am
                   yours
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 Mr.
                 —
                 to
                 Mr.
                 Dennis
                 .
              
               
                 WHile
                 you
                 are
                 happy
                 in
                 the
                 Politicks
                 of
                 the
                 Grave
                 Club
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                 Puns
                 of
                 the
                 Rabble
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 no
                 regard
                 to
                 the
                 forlorn
                 State
                 of
                 your
                 poor
                 Friend
                 .
                 Before
                 I
                 left
                 London
                 ,
                 I
                 fained
                 an
                 hundred
                 agreeable
                 melancholy
                 Pleasures
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 I
                 might
                 fool
                 away
                 a
                 Retirement
                 ;
                 but
                 now
                 I
                 detest
                 being
                 alone
                 ,
                 and
                 question
                 whether
                 Mankind
                 or
                 Solitude
                 be
                 the
                 fitter
                 Subject
                 for
                 a
                 Satyr
                 .
                 Of
                 this
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 Almighty
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 be
                 alone
                 ,
                 created
                 the
                 —
                 ;
                 and
                 Man
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 be
                 alone
                 ,
                 chose
                 a
                 Wife
                 .
                 Whatever
                 advantage
                 I
                 have
                 lost
                 by
                 my
                 Country
                 Life
                 ,
                 I
                 believe
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 gain'd
                 the
                 Gift
                 of
                 Prophesie
                 in
                 the
                 Wilderness
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 foretold
                 the
                 Poem
                 with
                 which
                 A
                 —
                 has
                 visited
                 us
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 am
                 yours
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               
               
                 Mr.
                 —
                 to
                 Mr.
                 Dennis
                 .
              
               
                 TO
                 your
                 Business
                 hereafter
                 ,
                 but
                 first
                 ,
                 le
                 ts
                 have
                 a
                 Dance
                 ,
                 as
                 Mr.
                 Bays
                 says
                 .
                 When
                 I
                 came
                 home
                 from
                 the
                 West
                 ,
                 where
                 I
                 had
                 passed
                 a
                 Fortnight
                 ,
                 I
                 found
                 your
                 three
                 Letters
                 full
                 of
                 Wit
                 and
                 Humour
                 .
                 I
                 was
                 charm'd
                 with
                 the
                 Scandal
                 you
                 writ
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 enclosed
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 ,
                 
                   viz.
                   A.'s
                
                 Poem
                 .
                 I
                 found
                 the
                 Preamble
                 before
                 the
                 Poem
                 to
                 be
                 like
                 a
                 Suterkin
                 before
                 a
                 Dutch
                 Child
                 .
                 I
                 read
                 it
                 over
                 in
                 great
                 haste
                 ,
                 in
                 hopes
                 to
                 be
                 pleased
                 at
                 last
                 with
                 the
                 End
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 first
                 time
                 I
                 ever
                 dislik'd
                 his
                 Conclusion
                 .
                 For
                 he
                 threatens
                 strange
                 things
                 .
                 I
                 hope
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 only
                 
                   in
                   terrorem
                
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 ,
                 I
                 hope
                 God
                 in
                 his
                 Goodness
                 will
                 send
                 us
                 a
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 prevent
                 his
                 Songs
                 of
                 Triumph
                 .
                 Certainly
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 Devil
                 was
                 Dumb
                 there
                 never
                 was
                 such
                 a
                 Poet.
                 
              
            
             
               FINIS
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
               ERRATA
               in
               Pliny's
               Letters
               .
            
             
               
                 PAge
                 13.
                 instéad
                 of
              
               eminent
               ,
               r.
               imminent
               .
               
                 p.
                 132.
                 l.
                 7.
                 instead
                 of
              
               make
               for
               Pomponianum
               ,
               &c.
               r.
               go
               to
               his
               Friend
               Pomponianus
               ,
               who
               was
               at
               Stabiae
               ,
               on
               the
               other
               side
               of
               the
               Bay.
               
                 p.
                 132.
                 1.
                 10.
                 instead
                 of
              
               he
               ,
               r.
               Pomponianus
               had
               .
               Ibid
               ,
               
                 instead
                 of
              
               tho'
               the
               Wind
               ,
               
                 l.
                 12.
                 r.
              
               had
               not
               the.
               Ibid
               ,
               
                 l.
                 13.
                 instead
                 of
              
               But
               as
               it
               then
               blew
               directly
               for
               'em
               ,
               my
               Unkle
               &c.
               r.
               But
               the
               same
               Wind
               brought
               my
               Unkle
               into
               the
               Harbour
               ,
               who
               ,
               
                 p.
                 133.
                 l.
                 6.
                 instead
                 of
              
               made
               the
               best
               of
               their
               way
               to
               Pomponianuns
               ,
               r.
               joyn'd
               Pomponianus
               and
               his
               Company
               .
               
                 These
                 are
                 the
                 grossest
                 Faults
                 ,
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 in
                 no
                 small
                 Number
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Books
                 being
                 Printed
                 in
                 the
                 Gentleman's
                 Absence
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 principally
                 concern'd
                 ,
                 the
                 Reader
                 is
                 desir'd
                 to
                 Correct
                 with
                 his
                 Pen.
                 
              
            
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A65151-e10150
           
             *
             Trajan
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A65151-e39150
           
             A
             Country
             Poet.
             
          
           
             Two
             Covent-garden
             Clubs
             .